The Missionary Review of the World — May 1936

1936

A Visit to the Atlas Berbers James Haldane D. L. Moody-..-Ambassador of Christ John McDowell The Next Step in Foreign Missions Paul B. Kern Missionary Views on Simpler Living Muriel Lester Preaching Liberty to Captives in Portugal E. R. Holden Pioneering in Tennessee Mountains AnnaBelle Stewart Whitman-Spalding Centenary Arthur H. Limouze 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

MANAGEMENT inary Foundation, Hartford, Connec-

AND ticut, died on March 29th in South Mrica where he was visiting the Record of Christian Work home of his boyhood. Dr. MacKenzie was born in Orange River Colony, Edited by WILLIAM H. LEACH South Africa, seventy-six years ago, the son of John M. and Ellen Mac- A monthly journal devoted to church administration and pastoral meth- Kenzie, missionaries of the Presbyods. Every phase of church life discussed in a positive, constructive way. terian Church of Scotland. After re- ceiving most of his higher education Worship Pastoring in Scotland he was ordained a min- Music Prayer Meeting ister of the Congregational Church Preaching Unified Service in 1882, and three years later became Money Publicity professor of Systematic Theology in Missions Devotional the Chicago Theological Seminary. Education Public Relations In 1904 he was called to be president of Hartford Seminary and was pro- Subscription price, $2.50 per year. Special Trial Subscription, fessor of Systematic Theology until six months, $1.00. Sample copy free upon request. he retired in 1930. Among the many books of which he is the author are CHURCH MANAGEMENT "South Africa, Its History, Heroes and Wars," "Christianity and the Auditorium Building Cleveland, Ohio Progress of Man," "Christ and the Christian Faith." His wife, Alice Dates to Remember Obituary Notes Crother of Carlisle, England, died in 1926. Dr. MacKenzie was very highly May I-General Conference, Meth- Dr. Charles E. Vail, since 1907 a respected and greatly beloved by odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, missionary of Presbyterian Board of Christian leaders in many lands. Ohio. Foreign Missions in Miraj, India, died there of cancer on March 21st. Dr. *** May 6-20-General Conference, Afri- Vail was born in Cornwall, New can Methodist Episcopal Z ion York, fifty-five years ago. Mter at- John C. Harris, who died in Eng- Church, Greensboro, N. C. tending Princeton University and re- land early last March, was a preacher ceiving his medical degree from the of rare gifts who wrote two "best May 6-21-General Conference, Mri- College of Physicians and Surgeons, sellers"-"The Life of Khama" and can Methodist Episcopal Church, New York, he sailed for India and at "Couriers of Christ." As an organ- New York. the time of his death was head of the izer and administrator he drew to the famous Miraj Hospital founded by Congregational Church many gifted May 12-1S-National Council of Fed- Sir William Wanless. His fame men. erated Church Women. Dayton, spread throughout India and ten Ohio. years ago he was decorated by the Rev. Len G*. B*rou*ghton, interna- late King George V of England for May 20-24-Northern Baptist Con- medical service. He is survived by tionally known Baptist minister, died vention. St. Louis, Mo. his widow, Elizabeth Crane Vail and February 22 at his home in Atlanta, by two daughters. Ga., at the age of 72. In the 1890's May 22-24-National Federation of Dr. Broughton founded the Atlanta Men's Bible Classes. Kansas City, *** Tabernacle and ministered there for Mo. 22 years. He later held pastorates William Douglas MacKenzie, D.D., in Tennessee and in Florida. In re- May 24-29-Church Conference of So- president emeritus of Hartford Sem- cent years Dr. Broughton was en- cial Work. Atlantic City, N. J. gaged in speaking at Bible confer- Are YOU ences and evangelistic meetings. May 27-General Assembly, United Presbyterian Church of North This Person? *** America. Pittsburg, Kansas. Christian man (or woman); age, Dr. Charles B. Tenny. outstanding May 28-General Assembly, Presby- 18-60(say); living in city or town; leader of the Baptist Mission in terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- free all or part of day; good Japan, died in Rochester, N. Y., Jan- cuse, N. Y. health; missionary in spirit; eager uary 11. He was 65 years of age and to promote the Gospel in own or began his work in Japan in 1900. As June 4-9-General Synod of the Re- nearby community; needing fair teacher and principal of the Baptist formed Church in A mer i c a. financial remuneration. Theological Seminary and later as Rochester, N. Y. founder and principal of Mabie Me- If So, We Need morial School for men in Yokohama, June 10-17 – Ann u a 1 Conference, he served with marked efficiency. Church of the Brethren. Hershey, YOU I Pa. *** Ask (without obligation) for par- June 16-24-General Council of Con- Rt. Rev. Dr. Thomas Charles John, gregational and Christian Churches. ticulars about "colportage" work. Assistant Bishop on the Niger since Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, Please mention this paper. 1932, died recently at 64 years of age. Mass. He was the sixth Mrican to be raised BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE to the episcopate. He belonged to the June 23-28-Christian Youth Council ASSOCIATION Hausa race, and was a grandson of of North America. Lakeside, Ohio. slaves. Mter holding various pas- 839 N. Wells St. Chicago, III. toraland educational posts, he became June 27 – July 4 – Geneva Summer principal of the C. M. S. grammar School for Missions. Lake Geneva, school at Freetown, Sierra Leone, Wisconsin. where he had been successively pupil, teacher and vice-principal. July 6-12-Twelfth World's Sunday School Convention. Oslo, Norway. *** July 9 – August 12 – Winona La k e Rev. George Washington Taylor, School of Theology. Winona Lake, Southern Presbyterian missionary to Ind. Brazil, died January 1, aged 47. In 1920, he was put in charge of a Boys' August 16-23-World Missions Insti- School at Garanhuns, and under his tute, Chautauqua, New York. leadership the influence of the school (Concluded on third cover.)

MISSIONARY "I advertise the REVIEW by word

of mouth whenever I have an oppor- EXPRESS REVIEW OF THE WORLD tunity. I repeatedly urge that mem- bers of our Ministerial Association be- 'Comfort DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor come subscribers and our executive board sends subscriptions to a care- with Economy VOL. LIX MAY, 1936 No.5 fully selected list of our ministers and missionaries." Speed to Yokohama by the shortest Publication and Business Office— route … only 10 days. Go on the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D., comfortable Empress of Asia or Em- Treasurer, MOl'avian Missions. press of Russia. Or sail via Hono- Editorial and Executive Office– lulu and reach Japan in just 3 days 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. *** more on the luxurious Empress of Entered as second-class matter at Japan (largest, fastest liner on the "The REVIEW is the only magazine Pacific) or the Empress of Canada. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under of its kind for the person who believes Act of March 3, 1879. in Evangelical missions but is not bel- Reduced Summer round-trip fares ligerent about it. . . . The articles •.. First Class and Tourist Class. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. are so up to date, and the stories of Also, inexpensive Third Class on all Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. human interest absolutely essential to Empresses. Published monthly. except August. those giving missionary ta;ks." All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Regular sailings from Vancouver British agents – Marshall, Morgan MARY E. MOORE, and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Young People's Departm,ent, Board Playground. Orient fares include London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, passage from and to Seattle. If YOll 10 shillings a year. of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian sail from California, connect with Church, U. S. A. an Empress at Honolulu. Orient MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- ports-of-call: Yokohama, Kobe, LISHING CO., INC. *** Nagasaki, Shanghai, Hong Kong and Manila. BOARD OF DIRECTORS "I always look forward to the com- ROBER'r E. SPEER, President ing of the REVIEW with interest, and Independent World Tours as low A. L. W ARNSHUIS, Vice-President always read with profit and inspira- as $585.90, Combination of Classes. WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer tion. May blessings be upon you and Write for folder of six most popular DELAVAN L. PIERSON, SecTelary the sp:endid work you are doing for world tours. the great work of helping to build the SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Kingdom of the Master in the hearts Booklets, information from YOUR of men and nations." AGENT or Canadian Pacific: New WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN York, 344 Madison Ave.; Chicago, H. C. TUCKER, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San Francisco, D. J. FANT Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 152 Geary St.; and 38 other cities MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD in the United States and Canada. *** WM. B. LIPPHARD ~@a+ "Through THE REVIEW you are sup- Emc M. NORTH plying one of the great needs of the TO THB Christian Church today, namely: a SAMUEL M. ZWEMER more adequate picture and presenta- ORIINT tion of the fact that 'the Gospel of Editorial Chat Jesus Christ' is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that be- The next issue of THE REVIEW will lieveth.' " ARTHUR Y. MEEKER, be the special American Negro num- ber. This covers the Home Mission Upper Montclair, N. J. study topic of the coming year. You cannot afford to miss it. Some of the *** leading Negro Christians in America contribute to this number, giving their "I have been taking THE MISSION- views of the problems, the progress, ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for ten and the prospects that relate to 15,- years or more. I enjoy it immensely. 000,000 Colored' Americans in the It is splendidly edited for one thing. United States. There are also articles Then the articles by the various per- by white contributors who are work- sons from all over the world are ing with and for the Negro. Secure highly educational." copies of this number for your pastor, your missionary chairman and your MISS SARA L. HAMILTON, study circle. Long Beach, Calif.

*** Personal Items Our special numbers last year sold Rev. and Mrs. C. R. Callender and over 1,000 single copies each. Order Mrs. C. E. Park have gone to what now. The main contents and the is now the most remote mission sta- special advance price are given on the tion under the Presbyterian Board- fourth cover of the REVIEW. Kiulungkiang Station, on the Mekong River in Yunnan, China, about eleven *** days journey north of Chiengrai. It was opened by missionaries from Does your pastor take THE REVIEW? Siam in 1917. In addition to evan- If not, why do you not ask ten friends gelistic work in Kiulungkiang and . to give 25 cents each to supply him neighboring towns, they will find med- with this mine of information and ical, educational and leper work to be illustration of God's work 'in the world done in a vast, raw and needy field. today? How about your Missionary Society and your Sunday school? *** *** Hon. D. Tagawa has resigned as President of Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo. Here are some comments to show He has been a leader in many Chris- what others think of THE REVIEW. tian movements and is well-known as They are culled from recent letters: a political liberal, having been vice- mayor of Tokyo at one time and a "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is one of member of Parliament for a number the most valued magazines that comes of terms. His position at Meiji Ga- to my desk. It seems to me it is get- kuin will not be filled immediately. ting better right along. The recent numbers have been especially inter- (Concluded on third cover.) esting to me." [225 ] REV. A. M. KNUDSEN, Longview, Wash.,. President, Pa- cific Synod, United Lutheran Church In America.

SCENE OF THE WHITMAN MASSACRE THE TUTUILLA INDIAN CHURCH

MARCL'S WHITMAN – PIONEER TO OREGON INDIANS PATAWA, LEADER IN THE TUTUILLA INDIAN CHURCH THE GRAVE OF MARCUS WHITMAN THE MARCUS WHITMAN COLLEGE (See page 243.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMI!I:ATlONAL REVIEW OF 'WORLD-WIDE CHIUSTIAN PnOGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1936 Topics of the Times THE AWAKENING IN IRAN have endeavored to raise a revolt against the new order but they have been powerless against the Great changes are taking place in Persia or central government. Iran as it is correctly called. The whole country is charged with a different atmosphere. Ten Unfortunately the new idea of freedom and the years ago the old conservative Kajar dynasty was equality of the sexes is in danger of breaking overthrown and a new progressive dynasty was down wholesome restraints. Moving pictures inaugurated under Shah Riza Khan Pahlevi. Since from Hollywood-such as "The Gay Divorcee"- then there have been many evidences of progress and photographs and stories in illustrated papers in the government, in material improvements and convey the idea that Western civilization and freein education, but the nation has still been under dom necessarily involve freedom in divorce and the influence of Moslem laws and customs. These low moral standards. have held the people back-socially, intellectually and religiously. Recent letters from Iran, how- Modern education is also making progress in ever, report remarkable progress on each of these Iran, and the government has assumed the relines. sponsibility for training the youth in Persian ideals. One government order makes all primary First the men were commanded to discard the e?ucation, up through the fifth grade, co-educa- Moslem fez for the Occidental hat or cap as an tIOnal. It is expected that this will soon be exevidence of a "new day." Now the women are tended to high schools. Boy Scouts and Girl told to lay aside the veil-which they believe Mo- Scouts are being organized. The result will be a hammed commanded-and to adopt modern dress. greater freedom in the mingling of the sexes and Women teachers who do not discard the veil are in marriage from personal choice-rather than by dismissed and government officials cannot draw parental arrangement. their pay until they bring their wives with them Reform is in the air in Iran but there are also unveiled. Moving picture theatres do not allow veiled women to enter, and educational inspectors signs of religious change and of a spiritual awaksend home schoolgirls who have not adopted ening. Most of the Iranians are by inheritance modern dress. Recently the Governor of Kash- Moslems, but leaders are declaring that Islam has an, with the Chief of Police and the Superintend- had its dead hand on the people long enough. ent of Schools, gave a series of talks in the Girls' Christian workers have new opportunities to call school which resulted in all throwing off their attention to Christ and His power to give true veils, and on January 9th a decree was issued light and liberty. The n~.ovies are introducing piccertifying the new freedom of Iranian women. tures with a Christian background-including a One notable result is seen in the fact that women film called "Golgotha," showing the trial, death of the Court, without veils, are now attending pub- and resurrection of Jesus. In Meshed, the pilgrim lie receptions with their husbands and are intro- center of Shia Islam, the theater was crowded duced to other men. The wives of members of the with Moslems for several days. A few years ago Mejlis (National Assembly) sent a telegram to such a film would have caused a riot; now it was viewed with quiet attention. the wife of the Shah, expressing gratitude for her efforts in behalf of the emancipation of women. Iranian Christian evangelists reported recently Many of the mullahs and other Moslem leaders that a morshid (leading Sufi dervish teacher or mullah), a man who claims to have more than a [227 ]

thousand followers in all parts of Khorassan, has Evangelicals are connected with the Waldensian made confession of his sins and his faith in Church-that faithful body of Bible Christians in Christ, saying, "I have been totally lost and with- the Piedmont Valley who trace their origin to the out God in my beliefs. I now see that salvation early apostles and never were under the control is with Christ and I believe and accept Him, and of the Pope of Rome. They have always been a I am ready to go forth to tell this good news to humble, hardy and mostly peasant folk, but intelmy followers." ligent, courageous and highminded. After many trials, with persecution and bitter warfare, they A correspondent writes: were finally granted religious liberty on February "God has been working here in a way I have 17, 1848, now observed as "Waldensian Day." never seen before. Twenty-four new believers Those Evangelical Christians have spread, like were introduced to the church on Christmas Day, the Apostolic Church and are now found all over and ten more have come since then. Many of Italy. They include men in high places of rethem are men of position and influence-three sponsibility. have been judges, two lawyers, two doctors, one a prisoner serving a life sentence. It seems like a But the World War, economic depression and quiet revival beginning. God is bringing people the Italy-Ethiopian campaign have brought many to us in most unexpected ways." great hardships. The Waldensian Church, being Another thrilling movement is due to the in- composed largely of poor farmers, while giving fluence of a young medical student, Dr. H–, generously to support its own churches, has not who came to America to study and here became a been able to carryon its larger work without the Christian. Last summer he returned to Teheran help of Christians in America and the British and first of all began to trace all his old friends Isles. These gifts from outside Italy have so and encourage them to become Christians. He fallen off in recent years that the Waldensian opened a clinic where he met a large number work has suffered greatly. Gifts from America whom he also encouraged to study Christianity. alone have been greatly reduced from what they He organized a meeting which grew in numbers were formerly. As a result churches have been and power. His personal witness is remarkable. closed, pastor's small salaries have been reduced One of his groups included army officers, grocers, not once but four times. In many cases one paspolicemen and students. He told them of his quest tor must serve many scattered communities. for a happy life and how, since he had accepted Christ, he had been supremely happy. Now the Italian campaign in Africa has taken He said: "Islam has blinded us. We have lived all these years in the shadow of truth. MyoId many of the Waldensian young men; the "sancfriends and new friends are still unhappy, borne down with a feeling that they are not getting any tions" imposed by the League of Nations and the real value out of life. We can never feel that we have accomplished the purpose for which we were strict regulations of the Italian Government have created unless we do it through Christ." Through his influence a large number have been produced further hardships. The spirit of the interested in Christianity and on Christmas morning over four hundred were present in the church. Waldensians is unshaken. In one community the Twenty-three men and four women were accepted as Catechumens in the church. At the close of the farmers agreed to set aside a piece of land, to service on last Christmas morning one of the most prominent leaders in the Department of Justice furnish free seed and labor so that the crops went up to the platform and stated that he wished publicly to identify himself with Christ. Such an might be sold and given for the central funds of unprecedented event created quite a stir. Formerly each Christmas there had been a special the Church. service, but it was evident that this year the service was limited to those who had not been asso- Naturally in most districts the Roman Catholic ciated with the church; Christians were excluded in order to make room for others. Tickets were clergy are bitterly opposed to the Evangelical given out and the church building was crowded. work in proportion as it succeeds in drawing the W ALDENSIAN SUFFERERS IN ITALY people from the Church of Rome into deeper spir- What has the Italian invasion of Ethiopia to do with the progress of Evangelical Christianity in itual experience. But in many places the people Italy? Much, every way. Most of the Italian welcome the Gospel and attend services in larger numbers. One Roman Catholic, after attending a Waldensian Day celebration, wrote to Signor Paolo Bosio, the Waldensian pastor, as follows: The commemoration was one of the most solemn and unforgettable events I was ever privileged to attend. . . . The immense congregation was moved and thrilled. I do not belong to the Waldensian Church but I admire her and partake -with enthusiasm in her fight and rejoice in her victories for the truth – a most needed work, espe- cially at this time. I believe that nothing but a true spir- itual awakening will make our dear country really great.

The Waldensians are not only thrifty, earnest Bible Christians, but they are missionary-minded and are seeking to spread faith in Christ and the Gospel throughout Italy. They have established

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

modest churches, schools (most of which are now Council and the thirty-eight Natio'nal Christian closed), hospitals, homes for the aged and orphan- Councils are all evidences of a healthy desire for ages in various parts of the country and their Christian fellowship and closer cooperation; they workers are endeavoring to promote child welfare are im,portant steps toward greater unity of through clinics and in, other ways to build up spirit, purpose and action, though these do not intelligent, self-supporting Christian communi- necessarily advocate organic church union. They ties. They are in need of sympathy and help from are motivated by a desire to carry out the ex- fellow Christians. Fourteen congregations have pressed desire of Jesus Christ that all His fol- been deprived of ministers in the past year be- lowers might be One, with the same kind and de- cause of the financial depression. Dr. Guido gree of spiritual unity that exists in the Godhead. Comba writes: "The need is very urgent. We must have help now or we shall be forced to aban- There is a vast difference in the ideals and aims don many mission stations and to close down sev- that actuate these movements. Some would sink eral parts of our work." all doctrinal and ritualistic differences to bring about organic union; others would maintain in- The Waldensians themselves are giving as gen- dependence of thought while promoting unity of erously as they can. Recently they observed self- spirit and closer cooperation. While man is man denial week by making extra gifts for the support and full of imperfection and the spirit of inde- of the work. Rings, gold chains, watches and pendence, perfect union seems to be unattainable other treasures, as well as money, were contrib- if not undesirable. Many interdenominational enterprises have proved failures because they uted to the fund. * were looked upon as requiring compromise or sur- render in important matters of faith and practice. When we think of Italy, and are inclined to How can those unite in matters of Christian testi- severely condemn the unprovoked campaign of mony who disagree on such important questions , Mussolini in Ethiopia, let us not forget the faith- as the deity of Christ, the atonement on the Cross, ful Waldensian Christians who suffer from the the resurrection of Christ from the dead and the warfare but do not condone the selfish purposes Scriptures as the inspired revelation of God? It of the Government. In their Confession of Faith is not necessary to be contentious, suspicious or we see their attitude: "Established authorities aloof in order to hold firmly to these beliefs but we honor and unto such we gladly submit; but there must first be unity in essential matters of human institutions we loathe when they put in faith, loyalty and aim before there can be any true danger the freedom of conscience." union in organization and operation.

UNITY OR UNION IN MISSIONS Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who has been so greatly blessed in his ministry in many lands, makes a Many movements for church union are in the strong – and, we believe, a practical appeal to air. Some are already realized. Interdenomina- Christians of every name to drop divisive labels; tional church union is an accomplished fact in he recommends that all evangelical churches Canada, in India and in China and in branches adopt the name "The Church of Christ"-adding of similar church families in America and Scot- any useful distinctive title to indicate the locality land; the younger branches of various churches in or special family to which the church belongs. Japan, Korea and other mission fields have also Thus: "The Church of Christ in India-Methodist formed National Christian Churches. Other Branch"; "The Church of Christ in China-Bap- similar movements are strongly advocated at tist Branch," or "The Church of Christ in the home and abroad to take in a larger number of United States-Presbyterian Branch." church bodies. The Presbyterian and Reformed churches in the United States are hoping to unite There is no question but that the present divi- and there is some talk of union between Meth- sions and even rivalry in the present evangelical odists and Presbyterians. The Church of Eng- Church are a hindrance to Christian growth and land is joining in conferences to effect consolida- testimony, if not a public scandal and a dishonor tion with other churches in India. There are al- to Christ. There is a growing desire for unity ready in active operation. a large number of inter- and cooperation in so far as these are dictated church federations in America, as well as many and directed by loyalty to Christ as Head of the union cooperative educational and philanthropic Church. At present there is no call for uniformity enterprises on the mission fields. Various inter- or organic union. church conferences, such as those on Faith and Order, Life and Service, the Home and Foreign The reasons for true Christian unity and closer Mission Conferences, the International Missionary fellowship are: • The American Waldensian Society, of which the Rev. Robert W. 1. The fact that all Christians are ideally one Anthony is the new secretary, is located at 156 Fifth Avenue, New in Christ and should recognize this oneness. York.

2. The effect on the world of a united body in cent conference of religious education directors contrast to the effect of a divided church. in Canton, one of the delegates mentioned the fol- 3. The great need to avoid dissention and even lowing difficulties in the training of youth: the appearance of rivalry among the professed 1. Since the Government has forbidden Chris- followers of Christ. Each should recognize the tian teaching schools, students are inclined to rights and values of others. regard religion as discredited, or at least unim- 4. The vast unfinished work that Christ has portant, and some are inclined to despise Chris- given His Church to do and that requires united, tianity.

harmonized witness and service. 2. The non-Christian students so far outnum- 5. The fact that diversity in nonessentials of ber the Christians, even in mission institutions, doctrine and practice is consistent with perfect that the Christian atmosphere and influence is unity in loyalty and service to Christ in different weak or lacking.

ways and places. 3. The divided opinions, lack of training and different standards of nominal Christians make it 6. A great saving of money and effort will in- difficult or impossible to unite them-the result is evitably result from increased unity and coop- a divided church. eration. 4. Non-Christian teachers are very apt to 7. The fact that the conscious experience of undermine the Christian ideas and ideals of stusuch oneness is the expressed desire and plan of dents so that they are confused or become ag- Christ, the head of His body, the Church. nostics.

There has been good cause for the protests 5. The Christian services in many mission inagainst error and for the emphasis on certain for- stitutions fail to attract or meet the needs of stugotten or neglected truths that have given birth dents. In the churches, especially in large centers, to various denominations, but the Ideal is the they often find divisions and controversy which unity of the body, directed by one head. The perplex them. vine is one, and though it has many branches going out in different directions, all draw life 6. Worldly influences tend to draw young Chifrom the same stock and all bear the same good nese away from Christian life and service; they fruit. The ideal family has different branches, incline to seek political preferment, money-makthat may function in various ways, in various lo- ing or pleasure. The Christian motive and values calities, under different names, but all are one in of life are not presented with sufficiently appealloving fellowship and in harmonious service. All ing force. Christians should contribute some important part to the whole, though their individual character- 7. The evidence of injustice, the selfishness, the istics may express themselves differently. immorality and dishonesty in so-called Christian God is too great for any human individual or lands, are looked upon as a virtual denial of Christ group to reveal Him; the work of Christ in the and discredit His teachers.

world is too vast for anyone organization to per- To correct these difficulties in Christian instituform every task and to complete it. tions, H. A. Wittenback suggests (in The Chinese Recorder for March, 1936) that all must have a DIFFICULTIES OF CHINESE YOUTH truly positive and attractive Christian atmos- The youth in China are having a difficult time. phere. Every member of the staff must be a posi- Not only is their land torn by internal strife and tive, intelligent Christian, able and eager to make threatened from the north; not only do they face helpful contacts with students in order to win poverty and distress on every side; but multitudes them to Christ and prepare them for His service. of the youth are drafted for military service and Christianity expressed must also appeal to stuan early death before they are out of their teens. dents, truly vital but adapted to their minds and They learn to fight but know not how to earn a needs, with challenging opportunities for service living when they leave the army. The better edu- that will promote human welfare. The optimism cated Chinese youth, like those of other lands, are and courage of youth mu'st be enlisted in the cause inclined to be idealistic and to seek a speedy cor- of the living, all-powerful, divine Leader who rection of the evils they see-correction by force sacrificed Himself for others.

if peaceful methods do not immediately accom- The youth of today, in China, in Europe, in plish their purpose. America, need the challenge of a cause worth liv- Political, economic, social and religious condi- ing for and worth dying for, under a Leader who tions in China are all far from ideal and many consents to no compromise and offers no easy different remedies are recommended. The situa- task, but who fearlessly, wisely, powerfully, leads tion in China presents a great problem. At a re- on to victory.

A Visit to the Atlas

-~ I By JAMES HALDANE, Mazagan, Morocco I Jie– L===========================~ THE origin of the Berbers of North Africa is meet in the recorded history of Morocco. When still obscure notwithstanding all the efforts the Arabs invaded the country it was with these of scholars to trace it. But this failure, far they clashed in the struggle for supremacy. from curbing curiosity, has given it impetus; the lack of a knowledge of facts has brought several .At any rate, the Arabicized Berbers are now theories to the fore. According to some scholars living in the plains and other sections of the coun- try. In recent years we have been able to open CALLED TO HALT AND EXPLAIN four stations at the base of the Atlas Mountains, but penetration to the glens, or ascent to the high plateau, for permanent mission work, has not been possible. For more than a millennium these peo- ple have lived behind their great natural barrier, isolated from the outside world, having no con- tact with men of another tongue, save when they descended to the plains to plunder.

But the creaky doors of this great wall, which have been bolted and barred so long, are now be- ginning to budge, and here and there at some pass they now stand ajar. Some little time ago I slipped in through one of these, traveled along the furrow and slopes and entered the glens to preach the Gospel where, as far as we know, no missionary of the Cross had ever proclaimed God's way of salvation through Christ.

the Berbers are "The people whom Joshua, the son of Nun, drove out before him." Renan, the famous French historian, championed this origi11. Others, allowing their imagination some scope, in- cline to believe that they are descended from Goliath, whom David slew in combat. This theory is based for the most part on the phrase, "people of the pebble" as a section of the Berbers call themselves, and who. to this day repeat fragments of the story of David and Goliath.

A third theory takes us far back into a hazy past-the Pleistocene Age. At this juncture of history, it is said, there was no Mediterranean Sea, North Africa being territorially joined to what is now southern Europe, while the Atlas Mountains of North Africa were a continuation of the Iberian and Italian ranges. If we accept this OUTSIDE A TYPICAL BERBER VILLAGE last theory we must treat the Berbers as descend- ants of a southern European race. Support is We began to climb at a point where a few years found for this claim.in the fact that the Berbers ago several Europeans were suddenly surrounded are a white race without any of the characteristics by a group of armed mountaineers. They were of real African people found south of the Atlas. led away to the far heights where a powerful gov- One thing, however, we know with certainty, ernor held them for ransom, demanding 3,000,000 namely, that the Berbers are the first people we francs for their release. A military expedition [231 ]

into the region was out of the question, and in troduced ourselves: "Weare ambassadors of a any case would have cost many times over the King, one called Jesus, and we are bearers of a sum demanded. An effort was made to lower the precious message." The barrier in our way was figure, but the crafty Caid perched upon his pla- teau, surrounded by a ring of peaks rising to removed and we proceeded on our journey. The 12,000 feet, far from the reach of cannon balls, slopes were too precipitous to allow the building of villages upon them, and so we climbed until, A GIRL OF PURE BERBER STOCK at an altitude of some 9,000 feet, we suddenly de- bouched into a fertile glen. The place was stud- would not budge. So the ransom money was paid ded with small villages and for the first time, and the captives were released. probably, the people were to meet a missionary.

We had not gone far when a man brought us A hurried visit and superficial observation to a halt. He looked vicious and fanatical and would lead one to conclude that here in this fer- required some tactful handling before we could tile valley, walled in with snow-capped conical . get a hearing. By the use of a little humor we peaks, far from those crushing cares that swamp forced his fanaticism into the background and in- civilized communities, we should find serenity, friendship, hope and love-the virtues that make life wholesome and good. Alas, these virtues, so we found, were scarce to the point of nonexistence. The valley was vitiated from end to end with the villainy characteristic of corrupt human nature, encrusted with a film of religion.

The first man we met was in the throes of a lawsuit. His land had been wrested from him by a neighbor. "If it were a matter of justice," he told us, "I would have no fear. But lawsuits here spell bribery, and my only chance of victory is to put down a larger bribe than my opponent."

This story was typical of many to which we listened. Up on those heights human nature. was hatching out the same forms of evil, with small variation, which are rampant among the Negroes living in swamps a thousand miles further south.

We found the sex evils, inseparable from Islam, in sturdy growth. The tendency to divert con- versation into this channel was conspicuous in almost every audience. One man, whom I nick- named "Sidi Sixty," had just divorced "Lilla Thirty" and married a maid of twelve. He told me that "Lilla Thirty" was jammed with jealousy and had threatened· the maid of twelve with poi- soning. At the end of a long story he concluded: "If this threat materializes it would be serious for me, because I bought my young wife with a bullock and two sheep." The audience enjoyed the narrative of their friend's predicament. When I pointed out to them that this conduct was im- moral the spokesman naively replied: "Weare Moslems, not ethicists."

In all their conversation we heard the name of God pattering about their sentences like hailstones on an ironJoof. No one seemed to be in earnest about life. Valorous effort for anything' but plunder was not known among them. Again and again I noticed that when one man asked a ques- tion of another he was answered with: "God curse your parents," or "God burn your ances- tors." They did this because it was easier than going to the trouble of making an intelligent reply.

ON THE TIBETAN BORDER

In our village a number of men, twelve in all, whose waters were gathered from the melting took to praying. All that was necessary to fit snows of the surrounding mountains. After gothem for the change from filthy talk and evil prac~ ing some thirty miles beyond this river we turned tices to the presence of God was a sprinkling of north into a mountain pass and after traveling water and a solemn visage. Everywhere there through it for some twenty miles, we found ourwas manifest an extraordinary show of both re- selves in a cul-de-sac. It was a beautiful district ligion and roguery! We asked for an explanation with abundance of water, hundreds of villages, of this strange mixture. There was no answer. while on every side were almond trees, vines and A pious exhibition of religion which is not coun- extensive crops. In this pass we found a small ter-poised by a solid basis of morality finds its community of Jews. They wore black skull caps, strongest support in silence.' had long tapering beards and heavy earrings hanging by their cheeks. How strange it seemed We carried with us copies of the Scripture in to find this Jewish group tucked away in this the Berber tongue. There was a reader in each lovely pass! And yet their ancestors were here village, but it was rare to find more than one. before the dawn of the Christian era. Here they They had never seen the Gospel in Berber; and had their synagogue, read the Old Testament in our feelings were stirred as we listened to them Hebrew and passed on from generation to genreading the first chapter of John, while over their eration the salient features of Judaism so that tofaces expressions, suggestive now of surprise, day the physical and religious characteristics of now of fear, now of amusement, chased one an- the Jews are retained in this small community. other. This, with the message I proclaimed, was the first glimpse tney had of Jesus. What feel- They found it hard to believe that our sole misings surged through one's soul as one faced these sion was to preach the Gospel. "Searching for men and women who had dwelt so long alone, and gold?" they hinted. Fortunately we had some who were now hearing for the first time of an New Testaments in Hebrew and some of these event of supreme importance to them, but which were received by readers. But they were disaphappened long centuries ago! pointed with the book, and handled it carelessly. They wanted us to go prospecting for gold away As I write this article that glen lies deep in up on a mountain towards which they directed our snow. Away among the peaks groups of houses, attention. huddled together to form a village, hang on the slopes like cages on a wall. Here and there-so I God willing we shall return to these people, and imagine-a venerable looking man takes out a we trust that the day is not far distant when, by book as the people gather around their fires, and the prayers and gifts of God's people, we shall reads to them in Berber, "Ye must be born again." have a permanent mission station upon these "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man heights from which the messengers of the Cross lay down his life for his friends." shall go forth to proclaim to Jew and Gentile the glad message of the grace of God. Toward the end of this glen we crossed a river On The Tibetan Border Recently we took a trip with our cook, who is 13,000 ft. mark, where crops cannot be grown also a real help in preaching, to the county of and the inhabitants, except for a few Moslem Weiyiian across the mountain range to the north. gold-washers, are nomadic Tibetans in their black, The object of our itinerary was partly to gain yak-hair tents. In one of these tents, prevented -information as to the extent and population of by rain and darkness from making our destinathe district, prior to more intensive evangelism. tion, we were forced one night to seek shelter. In this whole county is one Christian, a hairdress- It was in answer to prayer that a young Tibetan er of whom it may truly be said that no one whose called off the two big dogs that rushed out at us, head he shaves is ignorant of the Gospel. I made and invited us in. the county city, where he lives, my headquarters, and while there held meetings in his humble cot- Beside the fire sat a toothless old man, slowly tage and on the street, several entering their turning his prayer wheel and muttering the while. names as enquirers. I feel sure that a series of On the other side of the fire, our host, showed his evangelistic meetings will mean the establishment hospitality by knocking his wife over the head of a church. with a "waddy," and personally helping us to a handful of ripe butter in our tea. Another night Traveling around the district proved difficult found us in the now familiar interior of a laowing to the absence of inns and the scattered masery, where the red-robed priests fell over each nature of the population. To the west the country other in an endeavour to get tracts and Scriptures rises on to high, cold plateaux, well above the in Tibetan.-H. H. Knight, in China's Millions.

A Letter from Iran to

FOR years I have been reading articles in The non-Christian members of his household used church and missionary periodicals scolding to tell him that his illness was a retribution for members of the American churches for their changing his religion, but his life of joy has been failure to influence foreign residents in the a living denial of any such allegation. He is United States. It is said that some Chinese Chris- known far and wide in Teheran by the nickname tian student has lost his faith while studying in of "joyful liver" and his influence is immense, not a supposedly Christian college in America. A only in the church but among non-Christian stu- missionary, writing from the foreign field, has dents and all with whom he has contact.

stated plainly that one of the great handicaps to More recently a mature Moslem doctor went to the work abroad has been a lack of zeal and a bad the United States for two years of graduate med- example at home. ical study. He had worked in the American hos- Such statements hurt me a lot, for we are part- pital in Teheran some years ago but his contacts ners. While I know there are too many in the churches of America whose lack of spirituality with Christianity were only superficial. He was and careless lives give rise to such criticisms, yet I also know that thousands in every State at home spiritually restless, and one purpose of his jourfeel badly cut-up by these accusations, for you are trying to be worthy of our Lord and to testify ney was because he found no such happiness in for Him as sincerely as any missionaries in other lands. Sometimes I have wondered as to the sad his work as he had observed in the lives of the results, in the case of Christians and truthseekers who come from other lands to America, missionary doctors. In America he made contact whether the fault may lie with the strangers themselves. For instance, have the "Christians" with a hospital in the Boston area and located among them had a firm grounding in their new faith before they fared forth abroad, and have there. At first he had great difficulty with the they sought in the right places and kept at it wholeheartedly before they made their decision language and decided to attend a church largely that Christianity is ineffectual in America. However that may be, I have two bouquets that may to improve his English. But the Christian felcompensate somewhat for the brickbats you have grown accustomed to receive. lowship he experienced, together with a remark- More than a decade ago a young Zoroastrian able dream in which he heard the call of Christ, who had become a Christian in our college in Teheran went to Detroit with a group of Iranian- resulted in his conversion. He and his two schoolstudents for a special course in the Ford plant. Some missionaries were rather fearful of the re- girl daughters were baptized before his period of sults, for he was a very young Christian; but we gave him a letter which he could present to some study was ended. For some months now he has Detroit pastor and sent him off with our prayers. He made use of the letter (which too often such been back in Teheran, and never have we had an students fail to do) and found a welcome in a Detroit church. He identified himself completely Iranian Christian with more evangelistic zeal. with that church and its young people, and his Christian experience steadily deepened during his The doctor is simply indefatigable in introducing stay there. Then came misfortune in the shape of a disease which meant long weeks in the hos- relatives, friends and patients to Jesus Christ, and pital and permanent incapacity for further study or work. He was sent back to Iran and for years a number have already been converted, including has lived the life of an invalid at· home. His American friends in the Detroit church have men prominent in the life of the nation. New never forgotten him and many have kept in touch with him through their letters and gifts. Their evangelistic meetings and Bible classes are being friendship he counts one of his choicest blessings carried on in Iranian homes, and the doctor is the heart and soul of them all. The Teheran church seems to be entering a new era in its development through his influence. To our fellow missionaries at home are due our heartfelt thanks for this in· valuable contribution towards winning Iran for Christ. An important feature of your contribu- tion is that at present there is a law against reli- ° gious propaganda in Iran which theoreticallo makes it illegal for a foreigner to urge non-Chris- tians to accept Christ, but no such law can touch the case of a man who, thousands of miles beyond the frontiers of Iran, accepted Christ on his own initiative.

If you in America will give the student from the mission field that hearty friendship which you can so charmingly offer, and will not be too hesitant about sharing with him the faith and experience in Jesus Christ which mean so much to you, America will not harm him, if he is sincere.· WILLIAM N. WYSHAM.

in a life radiant with Christian faith and joy. Teheran, Iran, November 22, 1935.

[234 ]

D. L. Moody-Ambassador of Christ*

I I)it- -e( By the. REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., New York Some day you will read in the papers that Dwight L. ing. Through all those wonderful years from Moody, of East Northfield, is dead. Don't you believe a word of it! At that moment I shall be more alive than I 1871 to 1899 the crowds were· as great as ever, am now. I shall have gone up higher, that's all; out of surging around the doors and cramming the hall this old clay tenement into a house that is immortal – a as soon as the doors were open. Mr. Moody was body that death cannot touch, that sin cannot taint; a the embodiment of a wise and effective evangelism body fashioned like unto His own glorious body. I was that was Scriptural in its basis, spiritual in its born of the flesh in 1837. I was born of the Spirit in 1856. aim, personal in its method, social in its expres- That which is born of the flesh may die: that which is sion, cooperative in its action, effective in its apborn of the Spirit will live forever. peal, and fraternal in its spirit. His preaching THESE words of prophecy by Dwight L. was always vital, transforming and practical. It Moody are today reality, luminous and liv- changed human natures and made for holy and ing reality. In December, 1899, death took useful living. the body of Mr. Moody from us but not.his spirit. After a sermon preached in the Congregational That abides, and will abide forever as a benedic- Church of Gill (town not far from Dr. Moody's tion and blessing to the whole world. He lives home), some of his hearers, who were farmers, today in the multitude of men and women all over were discussing him. All of these farmers knew the world whose lives he touched with his inspir- him as a boy. One said: "Whatever criticism you ing and transforming message; he lives in the may have of Dwight's preaching, it has been my institutions which he established for human wel- observation that our chicken coops are always fare at Northfield, Mt. Hermon and Chicago. He safer after Dwight preaches in this town."

lives in his printed sermons and in the books Mr. Moody was never at a loss for a reply to which he published. He lives in the hymns which any question or criticism from his audience.

he inspired, and in the movements which he in- When preaching in Hyde Park, London, on augurated for human service, and in the outstand- "Christ As the Light of the World," one man ing leaders of many of the mightiest movements shouted: "Ah men, the man who invented gas of modern life. did more for the world than Christ," to which We cannot come in touch with a man of such Mr. Moody replied; "Then I suppose, my friend, colossal achievements, transforming influence and when you come to die you will send for the gas masterful power without asking, what was the fitter." All of Mr. Moody's replies and retorts secret of this man's influence and where were the were in the spirit of kindness and helpfulness.

headings of his power? Great men influence the By his spiritual motives and sane methods, world in three ways: by what they say, by what which were void of all sensationalism and clap- they do, and by what they are. trap, Mr. Moody not only won the hearty coopera- 1. Dwight L. Moody influenced the world by tion of all spiritually-minded people and secured what he said-by his preaching. Mr. Moody was the conversion of multitudes of the ungodly, but most himself, most eager and most energetically more completely than any other man of his day alive when he stood before vast audiences to pour he impressed upon the Christian Church her re- out in strong, animating words the Gospel of sponsibility for lost souls and her inescapable ob- God's love for man. His preaching was always ligation to be always and everywhere evangelistic.

Biblical, vivid, picturesque, vital, positive, urgent, He was the inspiration of the summer open-air reasonable and intensely personal. It is generally preaching campaigns in many cities, campaigns conceded that no man ever spoke to more people which carried the Gospel to hundreds of thou- directly than did he. Here was a man who held sands of people during the summer days when and swayed multitudes six days in the week for many churches were closed.

over thirty years and never lost his drawing "God so loved the world that He gave His only power. People never seemed to tire of his preach- begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him * Part of an address at the anniversary of the ninety-ninth birth- should not perish but have everlasting life" was the sum and substance of His message and the day of Dwight L. Moody. founder of the Northfield Schools, on heart of His appeal. Mr. Moody was always in- February 5, 1936, by Dr. John McDowell, a member of the class of 1890, Mt. Hermon.

[235 ]

tense in spirit but was generally conversational in that the primary purpose of education is formatone and never was theatrical; his gestures simple tion rather than information, that the mere acand his sentences direct and pungent. The New quisition of knowledge is in itself not enough. He York Times, in speaking of Mr. Moody's work in believed that the real goal of all true education is New York City, said: "Whatever philosophical the full integrated personality that finds expresskeptics may say, the work accomplished this sion in clear thinking, right feeling and effective winter by Mr. Moody in this city for private and action. Mr. Moody rejoiced in all that made the public morale will live. The drunken have be- minds of men and women more capable of undercome sober, the vicious virtuous, the worldly and standing. He also believed that the man who self-seeking unselfish, the ignoble noble, the im- could read the Bible for himself had opened up pure pure, the youth have started with more gen- the avenue through which God could speak to him. erous aims, the old have been stirred from gross- This was a fundamental conviction in the life of ness. A new hope has lifted up hundreds of hu- Mr. Moody, and for this reason he made the Bible man beings, a new consolation has come to the central in all the work of his schools, going so sorrowful, and a better spirit has entered the far as to put a Bible in the cornerstone of every sordid life of the day through the labors of these major building erected on the campuses of the plain men. Whatever the prejudiced may say Northfield Schools. against them, the honest-minded and just will not forget their labors of love." Dr. Arthur T. Pierson has well said: "As Arnold made Rugby a nursery of a peculiar type "Dwight L. Moody was undeniably the most of British man of culture, Moody made the Northextraordinary Gospel preacher that America has field Schools nurseries of Christian character and produced in this century as Spurgeon was the Christian service." Mr. Moody recognized that most extraordinary that Britain has produced, the methods and means of Christian education said Dr. Theodore Cuyler. "Both had all Chris- would change but its purpose and aim should retendom at their feet." main unchanged and unchangeable. There was no divorce in Mr. Moody's mind between his work The Testimony by Deeds as an evangelist and his work as an educator. All of his activities were one in his own mind, and 2. Dwight L. Moody also influenced the world hence wherever he was and whatever he did he by what he did. The man of thought is the brain was preeminently The Ambassador of Christ, and of the community, the man of feeling is the heart that because in his faith Christ was his Saviour, of the community, the man of deeds is the hand of his Teacher, and his Lord. the community. Many facts show that Mr. Moody was all three of these things in every com- Measured by whatever standards you please, munity in which he lived and worked. "Time," whether by his influence on men or on movements, said Prof. Drummond, "has only deepened the im- or both, Mr. Moody stands out as one of the greatpression not only of the magnitude of the results est men in the magnitude of his achievements and immediately secured through Mr. Moody's visit the preeminence of his influence. As a preaCher to Scotland, but equally of the permanence of the of the Gospel, as a master of great audiences, as after-effects upon every field of social, philan- an administrator, as an agent for men of wealth, thropic, educational and religious activity." Mr. as a transmuter of money into bricks, stones, Moody was keenly alive to the fact that religion books, tracts and Christian character, Mr. Moody and education were the primary factors in the rightly ranks as one of the greatest men of any making of the individual and the nation. Out of day. this conviction grew his untiring effort to make and keep both religion and education genuinely The Testimony of Character Christian. The primary aim of every institution which Mr. Moody founded was to make Chris- 3. Mr. Moody also influenced the world by what tians, not critics; to make servants as well as he was-by his life and his character. Emerson scholars. Mr. Moody sought not simply to edu- said: "Men are not quite so anxious to know cate but to educate for a definite service, the serv- what you do as what makes you do it." The dyice of Christ. namic forces of Mr. Moody's life were spiritual forces. He was the product of his faith in Jesus Mr. Moody's conviction was that without reli- Christ and apart from this faith it would be imgion life cannot be noble, without service it can- possible to account for him. He was a man of not be unselfish, without duty it cannot be free, unfaltering faith, a faith that was real to him and without companionship it cannot be human. and he made it real to others. It was active rather Over and over again he used to say to us: "The than passive for it was intensely practical. Its purpose of life is service, and the reward of serv- nature is splendidly set forth in a reply he once ice is more service." It was his conviction, also, made when asked why he did not run his schools on faith. "I do," he quickly responded, "I always

D. L. MOODY – AMBASSADOR OF CHRIST

have and always will. As an evidence of it if you Of his visit to Harvard, Dr. Francis G. Peabody, will tell me of any Christian man who has money in His Reminiscences of Present-Day Saints, said: to whom I have not written or on whom I have "Moody immediately impressed all hearers as not called, I will do so at once. I show my faith completely single-handed and sincere. He was when I go to men and ask them to give to God's genuinely conscious of his own limitations, and work." Faith in Mr. Moody was a matter of con- while a guest at my house with his wife for a secration as well as affirmation, a way of walking week's meetings with Harvard students inquired rather than a way of talking, a way of working one morning about the duties of a professor. Berather than a way of loafing. It was the power ing told that one usually lectured four or five that held him rather than a form of truth which times a week during the whole winter he said he held. He was the embodiment of a "faith that across the table to his wife: 'Emma, this is no worked by love." "I have never known," said place for us, I only last three weeks.''' "His Lord Kinnaird of Scotland, "anyone whose faith prodigious popularity," continued Prof. Peabody, was so real and abounding. No difficulty could "had not cost him his simplicity or humility. He daunt him, no perplexity could cloud his faith in remained a plain man and knew himself to be God or dim his calm belief that all would be well." about his Father's business."

He was also a man of singleness of purpose. If wisdom is knowledge made our own and ap- His heart was in everything he did. As a sales- plied to life, then Mr. Moody must be credited man in the shoe store, a teacher in the Sunday with large and unusual wisdom. If education is school, a preacher of the Gospel, a leader of men not a dead mass of accumulated items but power and movements he showed that his life was dom- to work with the brain, then Mr. Moody was one inated by one great purpose, namely, the doing of of the best educated men of his day. If the mark the will of God. His was not only a consecrated of an educated man is found in the union of calife, it was a concentrated lif~. He realized that pacity and sagacity, inate mental vigor and practhe secret of all moral force, of spiritual success, tical ability to use it for a purpose, we come to say of reality is in consecration and concentration. that Mr. Moody was no common specimen of a He could not only set a dozen men at work, he man of education in the best sense. Recently in could outwork them. New York City in one of the public schools a teacher asked a ciass composed mostly of chil- He was a man of sterling sincerity. "It is re- dren of foreign-born parents' what the difference freshing at all times and especially in this super- was between an educated man and an intelligent ficial and artificial world," wrote the editor of man. One of the pupils replied, "An educated The Catholic World at the time of Mr. Moody's man knows what other people think; an intellideath, "to come into contact with such a genuine gent man works his own thinks." On the basis soul, a nature so sincere, so simple that it seems of this definition, Mr. Moody was not exceeded a mirror of nature itself." Mr. Moody never sac- by any man in his generation. rificed sincerity for success. The transparency of his character and the sincerity of his acts were so He was a man of democratic spirit. He knew marked that none who ever knew him could never no difference between rich and poor, high and low. forget them. Between his pulpit utterances ana He knew everybody in the community, and everyhis private life there was no fixed gulf, nor was body knew him and loved him. One evening at a there any between his Monday warfare and his great meeting in London a certain peer was in- Sunday worship. He had a passion for sincerity, troduced. "Glad to meet you, Lord," said Mr. "the clean heart," "for truth in the inward parts." Moody, "just get two chairs for those two old He had an inborn dislike for all sham and decep- ladies over there, will you?" That was the spirit tion. For a man to say what he really thinks and of the man. to be outwardly what he really is in his heart requires heroism of no mean type. This heroism Mr. Moody's keen wit and practical common Mr. Moody possessed in a remarkable degree. His sense is splendidly illustrated by the following presence killed insincerity and inspired sincerity. incident. On board a train on which Mr. Moody He was a hero to his own children and to his was riding the newsboy came through shouting: friends. "Ingersoll on Hell." Mr. Moody caught the boy and placed one of his own books, a book on heaven, He was a man of genuine humility. Henry in the boy's hand, saying: "Here, my lad, here is Drummond said: "The way he turned aside from another book. Give them that at the same time." applause in England struck multitudes with won- In a few minutes the boy came through the train der." The criticism which sours and the adula- shouting: "Ingersoll on Hell, Moody on Heaven." tion which spoils left untouched this man who Mr. Moody was a firm believer that the best way forgot himself into immortality. Among college to show that a stick is crooked is not to argue stUdents, Mr. Moody was always a vital power. about it or to spend your time denouncing it but

in laying a straight stick alongside of it. Much religion, the center of his message, the incentive of his achievement and the secret of his power. of his success in· dealing with many of the com- When urged on one occasion by a supporter of his schools to raise the tuition from $100 a year plicated problems which confronted him was due to $200 with the suggestion that those who could not pay the extra $100 should secure some friend to this kind bit of practical philosophy. . to do it, Mr. Moody with tears streaming down his face replied: "It has been the prayer of my D. L. Moody was a man of unceasing prayer. life that I might be that friend to every student who enters these schools," and he was until the Here we touch the source of his matchless power. day of his death. His interest in his students never ceased. They were on his heart day and God was not to him a mere law or an abstraction, night.

but he knew God was a Person who feels and No career of modern times is a better commen- tary on the high motto of the Apostle Paul, "For thinks, a Father who rules and loves and is con- me to live is Christ, and to die is gain," than that of Dwight L. Moody. Neither God nor man will cerned with everything which affects His chil- let such a life die.

dren. As a result we are not surprised to find Mr. MoodY leading a life of ceaseless communion with God, out of which grew a life of overcoming strength. There was a correspondence between Mr. Moody's life and his prayers: both were mas- sive and on a grand scale.

He was a man of deep, strong, abiding love.

This was the motive of his life, the essence of his Among Australian Aborigines By MRS. D. MATTHEWS, Adelaide, Victoria, Australia T HE aborigines of Australia are said to be the who was a full black with eight half-caste chil- most difficult race in the world to civilize and dren. Mr. Matthews had selected the land for- Christianize. My experience among them merly belonging to the squatter and tried to keep dates from 1872 when Mr. Daniel Matthews and the black and white men working for him. We I were married in Melbourne and went forty miles had a schoolhouse built and I was there with our out among the mountains to spend our honeymoon little daughter and a piano. Eventually the numon a mission station superintended by a Scotch- bers in the school increased to one hundred and man named Green. fifty-three. It was a work of faith and the in- come grew from £30 to over £1,000 a year. We ABORIGINAL CHILDREN AT PLAY prayed for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and They amuse themselves painting their bodies with clay for a showers of blessing came until one hundred were converted and became bright Christians. native dance One of our interesting characters was Bur- Mr. Matthews had a store at a place called rawaja, a fearless little Australian aboriginal, Echuca, about 150 miles from Melbourne, on the ready to meet an attack at a moment's notice. He Murray River. After two years we went sixteen was tall for his age (eleven years), truthful and miles further into the bush and began our mis- always ready to own up to any wrong-doing, even sion at Maloga (aboriginal name for sand). if it meant punishment, He would ask to be cor- About ten miles from Maloga there was a camp rected if he had done wrong and was not content of blacks on a squatters station – one woman, if a fault was overlooked. Burrawaja's father (known by the name of "Flourbag") was a fine type of Australian aboriginal. So were Torraline, his clever mother, and Badbagurrior, his elder brother, a handsome young man of seventeen. Any of our brown girls would be proud to be thought fit to marry Badbagurrior. These, with two older members· of the family who have not had the privileges of the mission home, were all noble in bush character. Each one a jewel worth winning for our Saviour's crown.

The father and mother were chosen to go as guides to assist Sir Hubert Wilkins (then Cap- tain Wilkins), the Antartic explorer, a wonderful hero in the eyes of Burrawaja, our young warrior of Arnheim land in Northern Australia.

Next Step in Foreign Missions~

By BISHOP PAUL B. KERN, Greensboro, North Carolina 1'- Methodist Episcopal Church, South ~==========================~I "WE ARE at the end of an era and on the of Christianity. Missions is by its very nature border of another for which we have no cosmic. It is at home only amid universal con- technique," said Frederick W. Norwood cepts and reaches its true height and power only recently. "We have really succeeded in reaching as it deals with humanity in the totality of its life our objectives and are in danger of being defeated as nations and races and civilizations. For this by our own victories." reason, therefore, we have always looked to our These words hardly startle us any longer. The missionary enterprise to set the stage for the ad- average informed citizen complacently recognizes vance of the Christian faith and if it should fail the fact that an old era is dead and a new one is in this daring commission which is so vitally a being born. The fact of the imminence of a new part of its very essence, then it would not only world order is no longer questioned; the interest- collapse as a movement within the Church but it ing query that still claims our would entail a far more serious attention is what kind of a new result, namely, the lowering of national and international set- We cannot stand still in the spiritual tone and the ob- up will eventuate from the personal life; we either ad- scuring of the spiritual outlook vance or retrograde. It is present confusion and turmoil. equally. true that we cannot of the Church itself. Chris- If a new day for mankind will merely mark time in foreign tianity could never have surbe born tomorrow what kind of missions; we either advance vived had it timidly entrenched a day will it be? with Christ, who is always itself in Jerusalem. Its very leading on, or we drop be- perpetuity was dependent upon The Christi-an Church can- hind and lose our vital con- the agonizing recklessness with not for a moment allow herself tact with Him. Bishop Kern, which it broke away from ecto be indifferent to the revolu- tionary processes which are re- in his Florida addresses, has clesiastical traditionalism and called attention to the HNext making the very world in Steps in Foreign Missionstt thrust itself and its risen Lord which we live. Our faith was and His Way of Life into the born in a time of restless world as he sees it – the end of one indifferent, lust-infested cenagitation. Conflict is conso- era and the entrance on an- ters of Asia Minor and Europe. nant with its very nature. The It grew great by refusing to Church has grown great and other – will it be forward stay safely at home. When with Christ or a step back- ward, with separation from influential when it has taken Him and His service? therefore we are discussing its courage in hand and dared "Our Next Step in Foreign to become a central factor in Missions" we are dealing with those critical periods which have marked the up- a theme which holds implicity within it the imme- ward climb of nations and races toward a higher diate future and destiny of the Christian Church.

social dream. She remains aloof only to imperil For neither the Church nor the Gospel can stand her soul rather than save it. When her faith still in a world that is moving forward.

falters and her voice hesitates the ardent spirits A Olear Message and Purpose of the world's adventurers turn to lesser creeds and more selfish loyalties, the Church refusing to What then are the next steps that insistently risk her life by losing it in the common struggle challenge us in our foreign missionary underfor a higher Kingdom of values. taking? In the first place, we must reexamine and reaffirm Christianity's central message and No part of the Church can less afford to remain purpose. Many world currents and modern phiinsensitive to these structural changes than that losophies have combined to throw an element of group which is specifically charged with the ad- dubiousness around the Christian message and ministration and projection of the world mission • An address delivered at the Florida Chain of 'Miss[onary As- ideal. Conceptions of society which afford either semblies. 1936.

[239 ]

no place for religion or a place of subservience Redeemer. James Denney summed it up when he for the Church have taken shape in Europe; an said, "Christ not only was something in the increasing dependence upon diplomatic maneuver- world, he did something that make an infinite difing and ever-mounting armaments has supplanted ference, and that puts us under an infinite obliour growing confidence in the power of interna- gation. He bore our sins." And central in the tional goodwill; the fading of democracy from Gospel message is the Kingdom of God. Jesus the international map carries with it a conception held out as a practicable ideal a new world order of the value and dignity of the common individual in which love should supplant hate and cooperain society which leads to the glory of dictators tion should put to rout unholy competition. That but the submerging of rights of the individual; we have so slowly achieved this commonwealth the prevalence of pessimism and despair upon the of divine goodwill is an indictment of our perpart of so many of our fellow citizens who are the verse human nature rather than a reflection upon victims of economic selfishness and maladjust- the practicality of the Sermon on the Mount. ment raises questions which involve the effectiveness of the Gospel in our American social order; How strongly do we believe these central facts the easy-going creed of humanism and the brittle of our Christian message? Do we not need at philosophy of materialism have left us groveling home and abroad to reaffirm their inescapable in the dust rather than struggling upward to meet centrality in all our teaching and preaching? Our a divine ideal which is ever reaching down to set first step, therefore, is to redefine the intellectual our hearts on fire for godlikeness. This is to- and doctrinal basis upon which we posit the whole day's challenge to the Christian Church. Will she Christian movement. This must be done in no be able to offer moral and intellectual leadership formal and indifferent manner. A Church that for the confusion of our times? "The Church can refuses to believe greatly cannot live grandly. never interpret its own truth in terms of the Unless in the center of our souls bells ring with world's falsehoods." She must declare a trans- a clear and impelling sound they will call no worforming message that will be true to New Testa- shippers to prayer. Amid the welter of confusion ment Christianity and at the same time be ade- that besets the world mind today the Christian quate to meet the grievous needs which arise out evangel needs to proclaim a gospel that has about of the moral bankruptcy of our times. It is not it the dogmatism that is implicit in the utterance our business to conform our message to the pass- of Jesus when he said, "Ye have heard-but I say ing fashions of each generation. It is rather our unto you." business to bring each passing age into conformity with the eternal Gospel. It is no theoretical reason which calls for the redefinition of our faith in terms which are mod- Unyielding Oertitudes ern because they are eternal. Every practical consideration drives us to the same strategy. The The reexamination and reaffirmation of the doc- Church itself needs to clear up much of the mood trinal basis underneath our message will reveal of uncertainty in faith which has characterized three cardinal and unyielding certitudes. Jesus her hesitancy in more recent years. The world is Lord. He is not merely a way but the Way; enterprise will not proceed further in geography not merely a truth about God but the Truth about than it does in belief, and men and women will God; not simply a life redolent with the divine not go 1;0 the ends of the earth merely to ask but the Life through which and in which God questions and lead discussion groups concerning completely and unequivocally revealed Himself. God and the eternal life. Also we take note of Or as Principal Forsyth has said, "In Jesus Christ the fact that competing non-Christian religions we have one who was conscious of standing in an are stripping themselves of superstitions and entirely unique relation to the Living God. He outworn customs in order to meet the issue of a held a relation to God as Father that never existed more widely diffused knowledge. Buddhism is in any man before, nay, more, it was one that no having an intellectual rebirth and Confucianism man can ever reach again." Let us frankly face and Shintoism are being readapted to the needs the fact that ours is a supernatural religion be- of the intelligent Oriental. Christianity cannot cause at its fountain head stands One "who spake remain an obscurantist faith in a world where the as never man spake" and lived as never man lived. light of education is steadily lifting the level of intelligence. Furthermore, Christian youth in The second cardinal fact which needs reaffirma- our own land needs to be reassured concerning tion is that Christianity offers salvation for the the future of the missionary enterprise. Far too individual life. It undertakes not merely to change one's environment but rather to recon- many of them have been forced to abandon life struct the centers of one's personality. The world purposes which had thoroughly captivated their needs supremely not a moral teacher but a divine wills because the church under whose banner they were eager to serve has been retreating rather

THE NEXT STEP IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

than advancing, has counseled them to wait and common task. To underestimate the gravity and wait and keep on waiting until the precious years the urgency of our world problem is to be blind of their young manhood and womanhood have to the signs of the times. "The materialistic phislipped away and the Church sends them not losophy of the day, the violence of the destructive, forth unto the fields which are white unto the communistic activity, the powers of paganism and harvest. If the youth of our colleges and sem- of faiths and systems contrary to the teachings inaries give to this enterprise all that they have of Christ, the reactionary attitude of so many govto give, namely, their lives, has not the hour come ernments with reference to religious liberty, the when the Church should carryon the campus perilous subordination of religion to serve the again a modern philosophy of the missionary en- political ends of the totalitarian conception of the terprise and a resolute and dependable world pro- State, and the necessity of recasting the prevailgram into which our choicest young men and ing industrial and commercial system so that it women may build their lives with confidence? will not negative the principles of Christian love or conduce to international war," these – to use A Complete Gospel the words of Dr. Mott-present a challenge to the followers of Christ so momentous and far-reach- The clear emphasis upon the cardinal necessity ing that they can be met by no one group but of a belief in a complete gospel, embracing a di- only by all Christians acting in common effort vine Saviour, a redemptive power that redeems for the· preservation of the faith and the spread the individual, and the Kingdom of God as the of the Christ ideal. urgent ideal that awaits our full obedience to Christ, is made even more pertinent because of A pioneering period is always a time of indicertain trends of the native churches among vidualism in effort. But we believe that there is which we have been working. Take for example no longer a need for an independent, noncooperathe doctrinal conflicts which have arisen in Africa tive enterprise on the foreign fields. The emand China. Upon the rear end of every mission- phasis must rather be upon the Kingdom of God, ary enterprise there seems always to be a fanati- the unity of purpose and faith in Christ of all cal fringe of well meaning conservatives who those who labor for the salvation of the world, interpret religion in terms of nonessentials and and the primacy of love as the exhibition of abnormal manifestations rather than accept the Christ's way and the open road into the heart of great underlying verities of the Christian faith. mankind. Who can doubt that Christ wills' this This minority has about it all the enthusiasm of kind of unity for all His disciples? Our luxurious ignorance and often in energy far outstrips the and expensive divisions cannot longer justify saner interpreters of the Christian message. Un- themselves at the bar of the Christian judgment. reasonably rigid ideas of the Bible, psychic faith healing, rabid individualism and exclusivism, all This cooperation does not imply the fusing of these come in the trail of the Christian movement all denominational groups into one. Such types and often embarrass not only the missionary but of unity can come only as men grow together in the earnest native seeker after the Christian way. Christ and cannot be superimposed by idealistic These proponents of a marginal gospel make up missionary strategists. But we can multiply the for their lack of intellectual acceptability by their apostles of reconciliation, clear up recognized obdogmatic and unyielding confidence in their gos- jections and difficulties, embrace the spirit of tolpel. And the world listens strangely enough to erance, minimize nonessentials, magnify Christ men who make the impression that they know. and seek the unity of the spirit in the bond of The cure for this condition which embarrasses the peace. The results of this attitude, at home and Christian movement in more than one area is not abroad, will not only more effectively extend the the hesitancy of views tentatively held but as- Kingdom but will assure us of that divine leadersurance regarding pivotal beliefs which grounds ship which becomes operative only when men itself not alone in intelligence but also in experi- share the Master's consuming passion that they ence and widely tested social action. may all be one.

Let us therefore reexamine in the frankest Onward to Victory spirit the elements that make up our Gospel, and having found them to be eternal and sufficient, The next step that lies before us beckons from let us proclaim them in faith that is rooted in be- the angle of both faith and action. Faith is still lief and confidence that is born of God. the victory that overcomes the world. The annals of missionary history are rich in examples of how The second forward step in missions lies in the faith "conquered kingdoms, obtained promises, realm of cooperation. We should definitely seek shut the mouths of lions, quenched the power of a larger unity of effort in accomplishing the work fire and routed hosts of foreigners." If we lose ahead of us. We need to think, plan, pray and this element from our planning, this daring couract in terms of the wholeness and oneness of our age to undertake the humanly impossible in the

name of Christ who assures us that "all things a pioneering spirit upon the part of the Church?

are possible to him that believeth"; if we lose, I Take as a concrete illustration of this unfin- say, this divinereinforceinent through lack of ished task the work awaiting us in the villages faith, then our enterprise drops to the level ofa and open country of Japan. I can testify to the drab bit of proselytism which soon defeats itself. sustained enthusiasm with which the Gospel is In this spirit therefore, let us face our third and received in these rural areas. Japan has 11,434 final step: we must initiate a definite and stra- towns and villages. Of her towns of 2',500 and tegic advance in the face of an awakened but hesi- more exactly one-half have some Christian con- tant Church and a confused but eager world. tacts, even slight though it is. Of her 9,737 vil- Barriers that once blocked us are gone, "a world lages only 610 are occupied by a church or preach- is on the anvil," and we may create a new type of ing place, leaving 9,127 lying beyond the range Christian world culture if we are sure of our goal of the Christian advance. These figures speak and our spiritual resources. The safest defense for themselves; almost 10,000 towns and villages is a bold offense. There are latent powers of love still remain absolutely virgin soil for the Gospel.

of money, of personality which the Church will More than one-half of Japan's population have never place on the altar of humanity's need until never in any true sense heard a Christian it beholds in all its appalling agony the condition preacher. Small wonder that Kagawa could say of a world without Christ and catches the inspira- recently, "I feel that the evangelization of Japan, tion of a leadership which shares the sacrificial very far from being accomplished, is only barely abandon of a Saviour who counted not his lii begun." There is a Japanese proverb which says: dear unto himself. . . . "If you are in a hurry, don't try a short cut."

The Christian mind in our churches must come One wonders how soon we shall arrive by re- to view the missionary task in its world relation- trenching on every field and taking short cuts ship. Never have so many intelligent citizens that lead us only into confusion and retreat.

been so conscious of a world conflict as today. One other step is immediately ahead. We need Whether it be in South America, China, Japan, to be finding and training a selected group of India or the Philippines, or where not, forces are young men and women to be thrown into this in conflict that are remaking the world. Jesus battle line within the next ten years. There can commanded us to "make disciples of all nations." be no random commissioning of the Church's sec- He visioned Christianity as a world force. It ond best. Sound bodies to bear the strain of in- structurally affected the Grreco-Roman world. hospitable climates; steady psychic centers to It has been, as it was meant to be, a vitalizing, overcome novelty and loneliness; keen, well- integrating, redeeming force in the political and trained minds capable of entering sympathetically social life of every generation. . . . The Chris- into age-old cultural backgrounds; hearts that tian message and the Christian messenger are in- are aflame with incandescent ardor for Christ and dispensable factors in building a new world order a Christless world-upon these must the Church and no nation will long be safe when the founda- lay the high commission of the Master: "Go ye tions of world security crumble through lack of into all the world. . . . Lo, I am with you always."

moral strength. When the Church has done these things, has All of this is only another way of saying that acted on the light she has, has dared to adventure we need to project a program of missionary edu- for God-then she can pray in righteous sincerity, cation into the life of the local church that shall "Thy Kingdom come." Faith without works is deal with missions in the light of present-day de- dead and prayer without sacrifice is futile. We velopments and ideals. Far too few of our min- used to say, "When a million Christians go from isters are preaching missionary sermons which their knees to any task, it shall be done." Pos- reveal a modern viewpoint and impress the faith- sibly we need now to reverse that historic state- ful and intelligent judgment of Christian laymen ment and say, "When a million Christians go of the higher and creative type. A whole new from any task to their knees, God will answer."

generation of church leaders has arisen which has And so our next steps are clearly to accept the never confronted the imperative and persisting abiding obligation which the cross of Jesus placed quality of Christ's last command. Ours is a holy upon all believers, to minimize our differences and cause. Let us not hesitate to lay it upon the heart magnify our agreements, laboring together for a of the church with unabated zeal. common goal in Christ, and finally, to move out Another urgent reason for this advance is that upon His promises, trusting where we cannot see, the unoccupied areas of the world are still unoc- until the eternal purpose which He purposed in cupied. Why is it that there are today virtually Jesus Christ shall become the glorious fact which as many unoccupied fields in the world as were God believed possible when He gave the world reported at the Edinburgh conference twenty-five His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth years ago? Is it spiritual apathy or the lack of on Him might not perish but have everlasting life.

Whitman;.Spalding

By the REV. ARTHUR H. LIMOUZE, New York Se.,etary o/Promotion, Board 0/ National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O NE hundred years ago a little group of mis- less; but news of the massacre of the Whitman sionaries took the long fearsome overland party in 1847 crawled on leaden feet across the trail from the East to Oregon to write a continent. chapter in the Christian occupation -of the Northwest that will engross the attention and challenge Yet, in spite of the speedy tempo of our own the pioneering spirit anew of the Church of Christ day, it is a question whether our missionary enter- prise is any more farseeing and aggressive than today. the Oregon mission of 1836-1847. Marcus and Narcissa Whitman, Henry and The Whitmans and Spaldings had a real mis- Eliza Spalding, and William H. Gray were in that sionary program. It included the creation of that venturesome band. Within two years they were fundamental of American society-the Christian joined by the Walkers, the Eells, and the Smiths, home, the evangelization of the Indian for Christ, all commissioned by the American Board of Com- the ministry of preventive and curative medicine, missioners for Foreign Missions. These were the the project of agricultural missions, anticipating days when, under "The Plan of Union," Congrega- the economic needs of nomads soon compelled to tionalists and Presbyterians interchanged pastors settle down; the establishment of schools; the and cooperated not only in local churches but also development of community life; and the organizain foreign missions. Presbyterians like the tion of the Christian Church. Whitmans and Spaldings went "into all the world" commissioned by that great pioneer missionary organization, the American Board. Together this group sought the evangelization of the Indians of Oregon Territory, and the establishment of the Church. In this particular instance they went to what was known as a "foreign mis- sions" field.

. A foreign field it was then, indeed. If a strange ~WJOO:"""""""'''lI''''''' environment, a native people, a new tongue and I llU)fAttl.W '111'& J'zt. ?£.a~ 'J.IUH. YlIT~I:IW!"'''''''''''' separation from home are factors creating such a field, then theirs was such. Today we make I.oW('f!lJ•• o-tTi!ilJIM1·tlll:t.llUAT WUHef!. . . . . . ." " " '. . . . . . . . . .' " much of the length of time required for a letter "X'jVt:;u,,'l A&,gt 02 ·t~ qr~ INDU.N to reach remote mission stations. Narcissa Whitman waited two years and five months in distant r:Wtt I.. ,I"(ga ilO/.&!) ill':; .f.iJ!i'i.t ~ifD lAlbt.1' ltU'OItE .JUtm Oregon, after leaving her New York home, for a letter from her people. "Home and friends and YUrt,. "I:s,""l C..#Ii'. "tllLltl.al iI·V.rt!:C1'UlI) "tam 'ROlf KrtACit..

fiC-; t;'-…..J,J OY 1:>"'s0 …..a::t,rrJ "tUIS iut.n IN lP'Jt«lR orWIU'LlIW 'ru~ '''/tJ~. tl…JliIAiUiJljljj ..lilJ) llV,.A.1a, utADtR 0.1 A. HO~ ~.£OPL!..

TABLET TO HOL-LOL-SOTE-TOTE WHO PREIVENTED A MASSACRE kindred" were further away from WaiiIatpu, "the All of this had to be wrought out anew. If place of rye grass," and Lapwai, "Butterfly Val- Oregon was virgin territory for settlers, it was ley," in Oregon, than is the most distant mission the same for mission work. Out of what they station in the world today. dragged over prairies and mountains, across There were no planes, or radio communications rivers and deserts, and from that which was nato keep these missionaries in touch with the folks tive to the field, these pioneers brought into beback home. A depression could occur, as it did ing a crude replica of the dear familiar ideals and in 1837, and be over before word of its occurrence institutions of their eastern homes. The story reached them. The untimely end of .Wiley Po~t of what they accomplished, in the face of diffiand Will Rogers was known in the States within culties natural and human, is remarkable. Clifa few hours after it occurred near the Presby- ford-Merrill Drury, in his new book, "Henry terian Mission at Barrow, Alaska, due to the wire- Harmon Spalding, Pioneer of Old Oregon," por- [243 ]

trays in a vivid and accurate fashion the goals an industrial situation marked by long hours, they reached in the short years they labored. poor pay, and all the problems of mill towns. They were real pioneers for Christ, the Church and civilization. Canal and river transportation grew by leaps and bounds. "By 1834 river navigation had be- The Whitman-Spalding Mission was the result come important. In the forties the West had of the urge to carry the Gospel to the Indians of more marine tonnage than the entire Atlantic the Northwest born of the visit of four Nez Perce seaboard. By 1850 there were nearly a thousand Indians to St. Louis in the fall of 1831. Their boats operating on the Mississippi, and as early famous quest for "the White Man's Book" has as 1834 the steam tonnage on that river was come down as a familiar story in modern mis- nearly half that of the British Empire." sions. The spiritual hunger they represented stirred the Methodist Episcopal Church to send Whitman and Spalding with their wives were Jason Lee and his compatriots to the Willamette. the products of a growing educational system It moved Dr. Samuel Parker, a Congregational marked by two characteristics: the inauguration minister of mature years, already touched by the of free education in the lower grades, and the zeal of the Haystack Prayer meeting spirit which multiplication of colleges, 150 denominational infired him at Williams, to offer himself to the stitutions coming into being by the middle of the American Board for a similar mission. It caught 19th Century. up Dr. Marcus Whitman, a Presbyterian elder of Rushville, N. Y., as his companion on a trip of The great question of human slavery was beexploration, sent him back to New York to secure ing raised in many quarters. Just five years be- Henry Harmon Spalding, a graduate of old fore, in 1831, William Lloyd Garrison had pub- Western Reserve College and Lane Seminary, and lished "in the sight of Bunker Hill and in the his young wife, Eliza Hart of Holland Patent, birthplace of Liberty," Boston, his first number of N. Y., as well as Narcissa Prentiss as wife and The Liberator. Daniel Webster was shaping a fellow laborer, for the mission to be established principle of nationalism that was to be of proin Oregon. It also enlisted William H. Gray, of found significance within thirty years. The Fairfield, N. Y., as an industrial missionary later Church itself was being divided by the issue of to become the writer of that "History of Oregon" slavery. Old School and New School Presbywhich describes in eye-witness fashion the labors terians were forming their lines, while at the and sorrows, the victories and the tragedies of same time the great foreign missionary passion the Whitmans and Spaldings. of the Church was gripping its ministers and youth. The Whitmans and Spaldings lived in a stirring era of America's history. It was a time of great "The wants and woes of the heathen," wrote national territorial expansion. The year they Eliza Spalding from Cincinnati to her sister, started for Oregon was the year of the Alamo, "have too long been neglected by Christian nawhen that little band of Texans within the mis- tions, who have not only the Saviour's command sion building at San Antonio were wiped out by binding upon them, to go and proclaim His Gospel Santa Anna and his three thousand Mexican to all nations, but are furnished with ample troops. That massacre led to the birth of a new means for the mighty work. When I reflect upon State and a further increase of the territory of the wretched condition of those benighted souls the Republic. who are sitting in the gloom and shadow of death, I actually long to depart and be with them, to tell With increasing land area went an accompany- them the story of a Saviour's dying love." ing growth in population, industry, transportation, and educational opportunities. Marcus Whitman and Narcissa Prentiss were united in marriage on February 18, 1836, in the Immigration began to swell until in one year little Presbyterian Church in Angelica, N. Y. it shot up from 10,000 in 1825 to 300,000 in 1849. Immediately afterward they started west by In the two decades of 1830 to 1850 two and a sleigh via Elmira, Williamsport, Harrisburg and half million foreigners were added to the popula- Pittsburgh. They were accompanied on this trip tion of the United States. by the two Nez Perce Indian boys, Richard and John, whom Whitman had brought east on his Along with this increasing immigration a move- eventful trip with Parker. Along the route they ment set in which carried westward "16% of all were joined by Rev. and Mrs. Benedict Satterlee. persons born in the Middle Atlantic States, and The party proceeded to Pittsburgh from which nearly 27% of those born in the Southern States." point they journeyed by river boat down the Ohio to Cincinnati where they met the Spaldings. At At the same titne industrial mills began to Cincinnati they outfitted and then took another spring up in various sections of the East, turn- steamer to St. Louis. From there the third boat ing wool and cotton into piece goods and creating

THE WHITMAN-SPALDING CENTENNIAL

carried them to Liberty, Missouri, at which point time of the commissioning of the Whitmans and William H. Gray, joined the party. From there the Spaldin:gs, will observe the centennial in their Spalding and Gray went ahead with the wagons, national gatherings. The Congregational-Chrisexpecting the rest to follow by water to the wagon tian Church, at their annual General Council train's starting point. meeting in Mt. Holyoke, June 16 to 23, will direct the thought of that great denomination to the Left behind by the steamer, whose captain re- contributions of 100 years ago to the missionary fused to stop for the little group, saddened by the enterprise then under their care. The Presbydeath of Mrs. Satterlee the day before, the Whit- terian Church, U. S. A., at the convening meeting mans and the others hurried to overtake Spalding of the General Assembly in May in Syracuse, and Gray, finally catching up with them at the N. Y., will recall the spirit of these early mission- Otoe Indian Reservation and then hurrying on to aries and emphasize the need of a similar pioneerjoin the fur company's wagon train at the Loup ing attitude on the frontiers of present-day life to Fork. win men for Christ.

Then began the long hard trail overland ending CHRISTIAN NEZ PERCE CHILDREN AT KAMIAH TODAY at Vancouver September 12, 1836, which Narcissa Whitman has described so humanly in her diary. Following the Assembly there will be two sig- nificant gatherings in Rushville and Prattsburg, Numerous works deal with the eleven years' N. Y., communities linked up with the early life labor of the missionary group. Writers such as of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and Henry Harmon Myron Eells in his "Marcus Whitman"; Mowry Spalding. In the old Congregational Church at in his work of the same title; Marshall, Craig- Rushville, Congregationalists and Presbyterians head, Gray, and more recently Drury and Pen- will unite in a commemorative service, and at rose and others, deal with the development of the Prattsburg, the Presbyterians will have as guests mission stations. This period culminated in the officials of the Synod of New York and of the massacre of the Whitmans and twelve others on General Assembly, with officers of the Board of November 29, 1847, at Waiilatpu and for some National Missions. The program will include the years all mission activities at that station and unveiling of a marker to be located at the site of Lapwai were suspended. the boyhood home of Whitman.

Today there is a Presbyterian mission at Tu- Next October the Presbyterian Synod of Idaho tuilla, Oregon, among the descendants of the expects to rededicate the old Spalding Church, to Umatillas, Cayuses, and Nez Perces of Whitman's be restored by a special fund of $10,000 now beday. Spalding's pioneer work bears its fruit in a ing sought by the Board of National Missions of Christian Nez Perce people in Idaho with several the Presbyterian Church, as a memorial to one churches ministering to the spiritual needs of of its pioneer sons. This memorial will conthis loyal people. tinue to serve as the House of God for the pres- ent Nez Perce congregation, and whose spire will The centennial of the founding of this mission ever point upward to Him whose Gospel it was will be observed with appropriate celebrations the joy and glory of Marcus and Narcissa Whitand memorials in different parts of the United man, and Henry and Eliza Spalding to teach and States. live.

In the West the Whitman Memorial Commission of the State of Washington is seeking the Federal Government's participation in the complete restoration of the old mission as it was in Whitman's day. This commission hopes to recreate the buildings as a monument to the heroic sacrifice of that martyred missionary and his associates, and to celebrate the occasion with fitting ceremonies this summer on the campus of Whitman College at Walla Walla, and at Waiilatpu.

In Idaho, the State has purchased twelve aCres of land adjacent to the old Spalding Church to be dedicated as a memorial park in honor of the pioneering contributions of Spalding to Idaho's corporate life. The plans in this State call for a pageant, addresses, and dedication of memorials in May.

In the East two of the great denominations, which cooperated in "The Plan of Union" at the

Shakers of the Pacific

SARA ENDICOTT OBER, of Crescent City, make it his own before he will give evidence of sCiaolniaforyrnisa~rvhiacse had a long history of mis- his approval and acceptance. in the Southern mountains "Eighteen months ago God opened up the way and among the Indians of the Pacific Northw~st. for me and enabled me to go out upon the work She has for the last thirty years been studymg that had burdened my heart for over twenty-five the Shaker Movement among the Indians of Cali- years. Then nearly eighty years old, partially fornia, Oregon and Washington. She writes:* paralyzed, and with serious heart t~ouble I went "In a 'former existence,' as I term the decades forth, rejoicing that my heart's deSIre was to be of my long life, I worked under the American given me. I had very little means, but God led Missionary Association in Tennessee and Ken- me and provided for me, and I sought no o:r;e's tucky ,among the poor whites and the mountain- help, and paid my own expenses, as I have durmg eers. That was for seven years, from 1887 to all the years. 1895. Later I was two years a pastor of several "I lived entirely among the Indians for seven months attended and took part in nearly eighty mission churches in Washington. Shaker 'services, and found I was well received. "I came west over thirty years ago and became Now I can only wait until the way opens for me interested in the West Coast Indians, especially to go up the Coast to every Shaker church not ~et in that great religious movement, the Indian visited. There are those old leaders who so VIO- Shaker religion. For years I have been trying lently oppose the Word, but God will open the to bring it up to a better Gospel standard. Yet way in his own good time, his own good way; so over that 'bridge' between ancient ta-mahn-a- I wait patiently for Him. wous and Christianity have passed thousands of souls from the utter darkness. of paganism, igno- "During my stay with the Indians here the old rance, sin and despair into deliverance from vice, ones told me the most wonderful legends; not at degradation, and drunkenness by a transforma- all grotesque or fantasti.c like mos~ Ind~an ~y~hs, tion into the image of Christ. The 'shakers' wor- but exalted in conceptIOn, beautIful m dICtIOn, shiped in the old Indian way, with the dance; but marvelous in psychic truths, and revealing inthey had a vital conception of Christ-a true wor- sight into natural phenomena and historic events. ship and reverence for the T~iune God-and t~ey While waiting I am putting these in shape for experienced the transformatIOn of heart and hfe pUblication, hoping to save from utter extinction only known through our Saviour Jesus Christ. these chronicles of a fast disappearing race. I They could not read, and even yet none of the have also about two hundred words of their lanolder ones can read, so they refused the Bible, guage, only known to these older ones, and to and were prejudiced against it. But their preju- disappear with their lives into oblivion. These dices were because of the differences and an- legends reveal a strong belief in a ~upreme ~e­ tagonisms of the religious bodies with whom they ing, a vital conception of the soul, of Immorta~It~, came in contact. of the powers of the supernatural; crude, prImI- tive, but real. I feel that this work is one of vital "For years I have been trying to induce them to accept the Bible, and giving them its truths. importance in revealing the true concepts of I.n- dian hearts, the real nature of these often mIS- Many have accepted them. But most of the lead- understood people. I hope to have these legends ers are strongly opposed, and my work has been and also my history of the Shaker religion ready very slow and hindered in every possible way. During the past year I have visited quite a num- for publication within a few months. ber of Shaker churches in Oregon and California, "During the past twenty years I have been among primitive or backward people. For eig~t­ and have distributed over a hundred Bibles and een months I have lived in my suitcase. To gam testaments and four hundred small copies of the Gospels. Everyone of these has gone whe;e my information I have 'suffered many things,' it will be read and welcomed. Now I am waIt- odfitret ~ discomfort, privations, extreme fatigue, ing till the Indians are ready for another 'dose,' dangers, which many times threatened for one cannot hurry an Indiim; he must slowly chew, masticate and digest any new food, and death. I have won the confidence of old Indian hearts; have not only received these priceless legends, but have imparted divine consolation, so Am• eFrircoamn aMlisestitoenr atroy DArs.soGceioa.tioWn.. H(inTmheanI,nfdoiramn erShsaekcerer taMryovoefmtehnet many an old Indian has gone into the beyond grew up in connection with the work of Myron Eells, a. Congrega· with hope, courage and solace, instead of utter tiona! missionary to the Puget Sound Indians.) despair and darkness."

[246]

Views on Simple

By MURIEL LESTER, London, England Author of trWays of Prayintt'

A NUMBER of friends came up to visit the pressing satisfaction and quiet confidence. Once Ashram that Dr. P. C. Hsu, the Chinese you taste that sort of joy in comradeship you can- Christian leader, set up in Lotus Valley, not easily go back to the old way." Kuling, during August. It was an experiment in Christian communal living and included sunrise Another missionary contributed her experience. prayer times, hours of devotion, study, discussion "I felt as the last speaker did when I first arrived and writing, as well as doing all the sweeping, here. I'm in country work. Mine was a fairly laundry, cooking and latrine cleaning. large house. I simplified it as much as possible and kept 'open house' foraH Chinese friends. But At an afternoon session one day, a visitor said, the result did not cheer me. My visitors concen- "I do not believe Chinese people really object to trated their attention on every detail of the furnithe difference between the sort of houses we live ture and were so deeply impressed with the money in and their own. They know the needs of for- value of all they saw that they kept inquiring, eigners and don't mind our keeping to our own 'How much did you pay for that?' 'Did you not standards so long as we never assume any atti- give a very high price for that?' This was not tude of superiority." the sort of reaction I had hoped that Christian . A pause followed this remark. The air was fellowship would evoke; these are not the sentiheavy with things unsaid. Then rather quietly a ments that go to make good relationships, good woman missionary began to explain why she citizenship or good character.

could not agree. "When I settled down in China "I set my mind on planning, designing and twelve years ago," she said, "I felt awkward at measuring. I found a bit of land in one of the the obvious solidity and desirability of the house villages I served; it was by a canal side, close to allocated to me. As soon as possible I found a an old stone bridge. I could build a model mud Chinese girl willing to share it, and hoped that brick cottage there at a cost less than a month's our friends of both races, whether business peo- salary. pIe, factory girls, or members of the official and professional class, would feel absolutely at home. "'But you mustn't,' adjured all the villagers, It worked fairly well, but after a time I grew con- 'the spirits of wind and water will surely blow vinced that I was not really manifesting the way you or flood you out of your home before you've of Christ to the people of China. He threw in been in it six months.' his lot with the common people, sharing their disabilities, so that they might share His Good News "Well, that's where I live now. There's nothof God. Our girl friends had come in and out of ing in it that a villager couldn't have except that the house freely; as often as not when I got home I have fourteen windows instead of one. They at night, I would find people sitting by my fire prophesied disaster from those fourteen but none unasked; the chocolate box was always there, has eventuated. Even the one thief who came, purposely left open. Many working girl friends broke in by none of them, but came through the lived in a hostel; these offer little home life un- thatched roof. The mud floors are hardened by less the inmates are drawn together into a fel- elm solution. Except for the ordinary village lowship. Indeed one can be lonelier in a per- beds, tables and benches, the furniture is mostly fectly organized, sanitary and super-respectable made of soap boxes covered inside and out with institution than outside it. It was only after I brown paper. There are shelves round the living had moved into the girl's hostel that I noticed the room to hold dolls, games and books that children width of the gulf I had bridged. I could hear my come in to enjoy. The neighbors now have such fellow lodgers talking with their guests-the in- confidence in me that they leave their babies with credulous exclamation when first the guest heard me for days at a time when the work in the fields who occupied the end room; the girl's reassuring is specially important. I would not change my her as to the actual fact; the tone of voice ex- life for any other."

That afternoon's witness brought to mind other points of view I had heard in China, where gen- [247]

eralizations are impossible, for almost any fact for a neighborhood center, the university on one recorded in one area can be denied in another. side, an industrial area on another, a residential section on a third, a shopping district on the "People who go in for living Chinese are only fourth. trying to curry favor with the people." The second period occurred when the family "It is not fair for individual missionaries to moved upstairs, turned an attic into a kitchen, a lower their standard of living. They ought to passage into a dining room and the guest room remember that this lets down the standards for by night into a nursery by day. The ground floor all of us." was given over to Japanese, and students who had been assiduously attending weekly classes in "These innovators are setting themselves up to Christianity now had the bracing experience of be better than anyone else." being challenged to work out for themselves what they had learned. There had been the usual " 'Take no notice' is the advice one is often hav- amount of ubiquitous criticism of missionary paing to give, for a surprising number of people ternalism, of foreign ways, of double standards have allowed themselves to be intimidated by in living expenses. The missionary hated these such pronouncements." by-products of the selfish capitalist system per- haps more than any of his students did. So when How funny it is, how self-revealing and rather half his house was put at the disposal of the stupathetic, when people talk like that! dents, the manual and even menial work which they all performed together in fellowship, for- All round the world comfortably placed Chris- eigners and Japanese, proved a salutary educatians are developing an uneasy feeling that per- tive force in Christian character building. haps they ought to live less securely; that the reasons they have always put forward as to why The third stage was when the missionary went they are not in the same category as the rich home on leave and his place was taken by a young young man and need not heed Christ's command man, who, having no family, did not even need to him, are wearing a bit threadbare, that even the whole of the second floor himself. All the communists outshine them in some respects. rooms but his own could now be enjoyed by others. When I arrived there on my return visit last Feb- Unconsciously some of them set to work to pro- ruary, I found a new sort of Christian home. duce an alibi for themselves saying, "I'd certainly Four Japanese students and one missionary were go the whole way in following Christ and live living together and sharing expenses and houseamong the poor-if I were unmarried, if I were work. a minister, if I were convinced that there is a God, if I did not owe it to my university, or my It was a rare privilege to take part in their defamily, or my position, to keep up appearances." votions before breakfast and supper, to spend long evenings with them and their nonresident One missionary came to the conclusion, so she friends, discussing the changing national policies explained to me, that people cannot come to know and God's unchanging purpose. Most satisfying God merely by sermons, schools and social work; of all, perhaps, was to do an hour's cleaning with that in the intimacy, the forbearance, the reveal- them before breakfast and to know that one's ing daily routine of ordinary home life, Christ broom and duster were helping to create somecan be more clearly manifested. So this mission- thing significant and eternal. ary opened to the Chinese her family life. She let a student, who was far from home and lonely, *** live in one of her extra rooms. Gradually, as the dire need of each became apparent, she took in The advantages that accrue from living like seven or eight young people of varying ages. One the Chinese were most clearly demonstrated by of them proved to be an opium patient. Imagine the experience of one of my hostesses. She wrote what it cost her even to appear to risk her chil- to her daughter: dren's moral welfare for the sake of a stranger; imagine what it wrought in her of perseverance When we had been out here about a year and a half, in prayer, of actual wrestling with fear, to attain we were sent to open a new station. No foreigners had her final quality of courage and faith. Today she ever lived in Kihsien and none was wanted. It was not can give a record of each member of her synthetic easy to -find anyone willing to rent a house to. us. At family and can note steady improvement in all last an opium user's need of money made him take the of them. risk. Our first home was a one-roomed mud hut with earthen fioor, one paper window and a door made of thick * '* * slabs of wood. We were exceedingly happy in this humble abode with friendly Chinese neighbors everywhere. We Three stages of development were passed had expected to live in such a place when we left the through in a missionary's home in Japan. The States and were a bit disappointed to find the comfort first was marked by brick walls and a solid iron that had been planned for us on arrival in China. As gate, effectually hiding from the eyes of neighbors and passersby the attractive nature of that Christian home, His house was ideally situated the opium habit got a stronger hold on our landlord, he standing, and when her husband proposed one day that gave up more of his place to us. he would push her on his wheelbarrow two days' journey Our next home in the same yard had three rooms and to the nearest hospital, she could· hardly be:ieve her ears.

was made of brick instead of mud. Otherwise it was just By the end of the· journey she was convinced that her the same as the hut which was now converted into a study husband was a new creature in Christ Jesus and she room for girls. It was the kind of house in which middle wanted to find what he had found. Her husband has now class Chinese of the interior live. We put down rough passed on but she and her daughter are still active in the board floors and were very comfortable in these quarters. church work.

As I look back to those early days I can see why that In time the growing work called for reinforcements and was such a happy .spot. Our way of living did not sep- two foreign women were sent out to join us. A new resi- arate us from those whose love and confidence we must dence must be provided and the mission decided that it win before we could hope to lead them to Christ. They must be a foreign two-storied house. With this move we came and went freely with no sense of awkwardness, for built a barrier between us and our people. Things for- many of them were used to coming to that place to see eign were uncommon. Wild rumors were spread about.

our land:ady. Many of them lived in better houses than No matter how often I took people through the house to ours and so possessions did not come in as a barrier to prove that these rumors were false, they always came separate us from our friends. Things often create the away sure that in some closet or in the basement they feeling that we belong to a different class, even when the had seen with their own eyes the proof they needed. They possessor has no such a thought. We have never since, were certain that they had seen dead men's bodies in our it seems to me, grown so completely into the lives of our basement. Also the house created the impression that we Chinese friends. So completely did they fill our lives that were wealthy. The church, which had been large:y self- we were never lonely, though the nearest foreign friends supporting, began to look for foreign funds to carryon.

were a day's journey off. Why not, since we seemed to have so much?

When, after nearly eight years among them, we were *** sent on furlough, it was not an easy parting. When Daddie went off on his long country trips and I was shut In concluding this article I must refer to my up at night in the city, the on:y foreigner, all sense of own recent leisurely hot weather program of fear or loneliness was absent for I was surrounded with loving friendliness. On one of these occasions I was taken visiting rural reconstruction centers. with their very ill and seemed to be dying of cholera. So great is farmers' cooperatives, newly set-up clinics and the superstitious fear of a departing spirit that even my short-term schools. I have had a month or two faithful servant, Mrs. Tsao, did not dare to come into my of travel, staying in remote districts, occupying bedroom. She had only left her old ways a short time. a mud hut or part of a mud brick house, which I do not recall now any concern for myself, but I dis- already sheltered ten families of villagers. tinctly remember the look of anxiety on M·rs. Tsao's face Canned milk was especially provided for me, as she would peep through a crack in the door or through sugar, bread, bedding, water and basin. A dea hole in the paper window.

Another who taught us much beside the meaning and lightful experience for a month or so. One's pronunciation of Chinese words was our cultured and dig- mind kept reverting, however, to the stalwarts, nified teacher, a true product of Confucian ideals. I had to stumble on to the fact that the cosmic Christ has been the quiet behind-the-scenes missionaries, lovers of revealing some Truth to the Chinese sages long before the Christ who have been steadfastly preparing the missionaries ever reached China. The classics were as way for today's renaissance movement, tramping sacred to my teacher as the Bible was to me. Whenever these roads, being jolted in springless carts, week we found the same truth revealed in both his books and in, week out, for years, itinerating sometimes ten my Bible, we had a time ofrejoicing. Jesus said that He months out of the twelve. Noone goes on before had come not to destroy, but to fulfil, and so I used to to get mosquito lotion or "flit" for them. They memorize all such places pointed out to me by Mr. Ma, sleep in the house of any poorest villager who inconvinced that Christ is the full revelation of God. One evening at our vesper fellowship hour when all in the vites them. Canned milk and sugar perform no compound, together with any neighbors who wished to join us, gathered together for a time of informal worship, appetizing function for them. Their morning and Mr. Ma had his first vital sense of God as revealed in evening meals consist of millet porridge minus Jesus Christ. With dignified tread he walked up and even salt, which is a luxury to them. Midday down the little earthen hall of worship, his face all lit by food is rice and a little vegetable for them. Yet the light of God within, and he kept repeating quietly, these, I have found, are for the most part the "I have found what I long have sought." happiest, the most serene foreigners one can find Also there was that yamen runner, most dreaded by all in China today.

in our district because of his merciless ways of extorting money from the people, who in one of these evening hours of worship wept and asked God to be merciful to him, a What does the Church stand for? It stands to sinner. He confessed that there was no sin he had not offer men Christ; to tell men that way of life is committed. But he was most broken up by the fact that possible by which they become sons of God; that he had sold his brother's widow into slavery. As people life can be victoriously lived; that Christ offers a met him, they would ask each other, "Can this really be the same man we have so dreaded?" His wife whom he reinforced personality, an inward serenity, an treated with less consideration than he treated his donkey, infectious gaiety, an outgoing love which would was frightened by the changed man she saw in their home. invite the whole world not into a system of belief She thought that he must have eaten some foreign medi- primarily, but into an experience which spells the cine and that when the effects had passed off he would be mastery of the art of living. worse than ever. She had a leg with a bad sore of long

to Captives in Portugal*

By JOSE ILIDIO FREIRE, ROSE MATHEZ, and E. R. HOLDEN, Quinta do Almaraz, Almada, Portugal JOHN HOWARD, the English Christian philan- wrote reqqesting further supplies of such books. thropist and pioneer of prison reform, visited As a result of this work there was formed in the prisons of Spain and Portugal in 1783. He left on record the statement that the main the Lisbon penitentiary a nucleus of converted prisons of Lisbon were comparatively praise- men. Interviews must take place in the parlaworthy. In the Limoeiro, which is still the cen- torio, where the convict and his visitor are septral jail, he found 774 prisoners. This prison had arated by a thick pane of glass flanked by strips been the Royal Palace to which, in 1387, was of sheet iron, perforated to enable conversation brought the English princess, Philippa of Lan- to be carried on without any opportunity to pass caster, daughter of John of Gaunt and bride of anything from hand to hand. Dom J 03.0 I of Portugal. This Lisbon prison accommodates six hundred In 1868, two English ladies resident in Oporto, convicts, and it is always full. Men under sen- Mrs. Hastings, wife of a merchant, and her sister, tence of penal servitude are first sent there and Miss Frederica Smith who married the United later to Monsanto jail, where they serve part of States Consul, Mr. Fletcher, began to visit the their sentences. Relagao prison in that city. To the initiative of Mrs. Fletcher is largely due the modern Evan- Alfredo Oliveira and Eduardo Moreira gelical movement in Oporto. Not long after we had begun to receive letters During many years after Mrs. Hastings' death, from inmates of the Lisbon penitentiary, there Evangelical and philanthropic work in the prisons came one from Alfredo Oliveira, asking to be of Oporto became restricted to the distribution of given lessons in English. He expected to be de- Christmas gifts and occasional evangelistic ad- ported to Angola where a knowledge of this landresses at Christmas or Easter. More recently, guage would be of use. He was an attractive contact with individual convicts was again estab- young fellow, intelligent and well educated, but lished, mainly through educational work; but at who had led a life of dissipation, culminating in present a not well disposed governor brought the the murder of an army officer. Being alone in work practically to a standstill. The work in the world, he yearned for friendship. This con- Lisbon and Coimbra jails, though more recent, tact afforded me an opportunity to establish more has made progress. intimate contact within the prison, and I had the privilege of leading Alfredo to Christ. A little Twenty years ago Dona Manuela Nunez, a later another convict obtained permission to share Spanish lady who was in the habit of distributing the lessons, but he never showed the same interest tracts in hospitals, gave a tract to a soldier. in spiritual things. Later this man committed a theft, for which he was dismissed from the army and was sent to From the Lisbon penitentiary the work spread prison. The name and address of Mr. George to Coimbra through the instrumentality of Gil- Howes, the publisher of the tract was fixed in his berto Francisco, a man who was transferred from memory and he wrote from the Limosiro prison the Lisbon. He distributed tracts among his requesting a visit. Mr. Howes passed on the re- mates in the workshops and several commenced quest to me, and I thus commenced my mission correspondence with me. The Coimbra penitenin the jails. tiary accommodates 270 convicts, and at one time we were in correspondence with over 25% of By the time this prisoner, Mauricio Silva, was them. – transferred to the Lisbon penitentiary, he had numerous tracts and other Christian literature The Rev. Eduardo Moreira came to reside in which he began to distribute among his fellow Coimbra and obtained permission to hold a weekly convicts. The result was that several of them service in this jail. He was even permitted to baptize several convicts, to officiate at two prison th: J:~~h~~r~/G:3·~o~~~~I~~ WorW Dominion and is supported by weddings and to celebrate the Lord's Supper. Later a hostile governor put a stop to all the Evan- [250 ] gelical work, and men who had professed conver- day of salvation, tomorrow may be too late for you. You sion were subjected to severe restrictions. Now know not the day of your death, and what if it should more liberal conditions once more prevail. surprise you in your sins? God may not patiently wait many years for you as He did for me, so I urge you to In Lisbon permission has been given me to hold forsake your sins this very day and accept Jesus Christ, services in the Limoeiro and Monsanto jails, but our Lord, as your Saviour. Thus alone will you enjoy not in the penitentiary. In the Limoeiro the aver- true happiness in this world of corruption and deceit. age attendance at Evangelical meetings is over Satan doesn't slumber, and he will dog your steps con- 150. At both places we receive a most attentive tinually lest he lose a victim. He even strives to win back hearing, so that thousands have heard the Gospel those who are no longer his. This he is seeking to do to and not a few have given evidence of conversion me and my family, keeping me from finding work and during these last fourteen years. Thousands of trying us in all sorts of ways. But my soul is no longer copies of the Scriptures, as well as tracts and his, and will never again be his, as the precious blood of other Evangelical literature, have been distrib- Jesus Christ our· Lord has purged me from my sins and uted and circulated. His divine grace cheers and strengthens me in all my troubles, Jesus having said: "Him that cometh unto Me When an unknown prisoner writes, asking for I will in no wise cast out." information or for tracts, he receives a reply and a number of tracts suitable for such enquirers. Oh my God and Father, I pray for sinners, that Thou If he responds intelligently, he is sent more tracts, wilt touch their hearts. I pray for those who already and if these have been productive, a New Testa- belong to Thee, especially for our missionary brethren in ment is given. For the supply of the Scriptures Africa who are facing so many and great difficulties. I and other literature the work is much indebted to pray that they aU may have their hearts warmed by Thy the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Re- love and that they may be granted Thy wisdom in proligious Tract Society. claiming the way of salvation-and all I ask through the merits and for the love of Jesus Christ our Lord and Many prisoners, deported to Angola, have kept Saviour: Amen. up correspondence with me and not a few have got into touch with missionaries in the colony. Four years ago, I gave a tract entitled "The One man proved of valuable assistance in this Drummer Boy" to a man in Monsanto jail, Anwork. He was subsequently pardoned and has tonia Correia, a peasant farmer from a village returned to Portugal. near the Spanish frontier, who had been caught and conviCted for smuggling false banknotes. He Many of the wardens in the prisons I visit are our friends and appreciate what is done for the wrote to me, and I kept in touch with him prisoners, being impressed by the change in the throughout the two years of his sentence. On his conduct of the converted men. release, he returned to his native village, Esper- an<;a, and began to tell his relatives and friends of Discharged prisoners have great difficulty in his faith in Christ. He gave away all his tracts finding employment and the families of those in and books, and wrote for more. Being popular in jail are often badly in need of help. the neighborhood, he was given a good hearing, and his friends were struck by the change in his An Appeal to Prisoners life. He continues steadfast in his faith and there is great interest in the Gospel among his fellow The following extract is translated from an ap- villagers. peal by Mauricio Silva, published not long ago in the "Prisoners' Section" of 0 Caminho (The Two years ago, I received an unexpected visit Way) a little paper I edit. This man to whom from another ex-convict to whom I had given a was due, under God, the initiation of our work in Testament ten years previously. Through many the prisons, returned from Angola a year and a ups and downs, he had never wholly lost sight of half ago, on completion of his sentence. He the truths he had found in the Word of God. He wrote: is now leading a steady Christian life, and his four children are members of our Sunday school. Oh Lord, our God and Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast preserved my life till today in a world of corruption, The Conversion of Alves Reis sin and untruth, in order that I may acknowledge how great a sinner I was, and how vainly I strove against sin The most outstanding conversion is, however, till at last I won through, strengthened by Christ, our that of Alves Reis, a brilliantly clever youth. In Lord and our Saviour. 1918, at the age of 22~ he was manager of the state railways of Angola, and shortly afterwards After describing his early resistance to the was appointed Inspector of Public Works for that striving of the Holy Spirit from the time when he colony. He became imbued with a great ambiwas impressed by the tract given him in the hos- tion for the development of Angola, and his ferpital till my visits to him in jail and his conver- tile brain devised grandiose schemes to this end. sion, he continues: The need of capital on a vast scale led him to plan the fraud which ruined him. By means of forged . . . but let me impress upon you, Brothers, that you correspondence, purporting to be from the Bank should not postpone your decision, as I did: today is the

of Portugal, he induced the Bank's own printers deep-rooted hatred of Reis, as the man who had to print an issue of duplicate banknotes which been his undoing. Ultimately, however, he bewas to total £3,000,000. This involved his mak- came interested in the Gospel and was so iming use of various accomplices, including the Por- pressed by the radical change in his enemy that tuguese Minister at the Hague and his brother, the two met daily for prayer and study of the who were given to understand that he had been Bible. Silva was set at liberty and is now in a intrusted with the promoting of this special note good position in Oporto. issue under a State secret. On the strength of these bogus notes, Reis floated the Banco Angola A few days ago I received a letter from a e Metropole, which was to finance the many de- stranger in the penitentiary, asking me to visit velopment schemes he had conceived. him. This man, Santos Carvalho, had been a rail- way clerk and he is now under sentence in con- Overconfidence led to his undoing and arrest; nection with forgery. Religiously inclined, he subsequently he sank lower and lower in crime, joined the Roman Catholic catechism class in the seeking to defend himself by falsely incriminating jail and he purchased an expensive Roman Cathprominent men. When he seemed doomed to fail- olic edition of the Bible which he read carefully. ure, Reis attempted suicide by means of poison; It seemed to him that some of the doctrines and but he took an overdose, and lived. practices of the Church were not in agreement with what he found in the Scriptures. He drew up In prison, Reis came across an ex-army officer a list of these points, which he sought to put forwho had a Bible and read it. Reis borrowed this ward in the class but the teacher refused. A .Bible with a view to proving its worthlessness and priest was sent to enlighten him, which he failed absurdity. Instead, the Book aroused his interest to do, so Carvalho applied to me. He placed beand he made a careful study of it. He sought fore me his list of perplexities, which, with God's help from a distinguished priest of the Roman help, I was able to solve to his satisfaction. Two Catholic Church, and felt impelled to make con- of the points raised were concerning auricular fession of his crimes, first to this priest, then to confession and sacerdotal absolution. his wife and lastly in open court, to the.astonishment of everybody throughout the country. He Alves Reis and Carvalho provide two instances took full blame to himself and exonerated all of men enlightened by the unassisted reading of those he had been accusing. the Scriptures.

Reading Reis' confession in the papers, an old In Lisbon, stimulated by what was taking place schoolmate, grandson of the lady whose tract dis- among the men, interest was aroused on behalf tribution in the Military Hospital had led indi- of the women. An opportunity came to obtain. rectly to the commencement of our prison work, entry to the Monicas prison when I was asked to felt impelled to send him some of Mr. Howes' visit a young woman convict, a Communist of tracts. Russian extraction. I was told later by the lady superintendent, now my friend, that I was within For six years Reis has been "growing in grace an ace of being arrested as suspect when, a and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour stranger and a foreigner, I sought permission to Jesus Christ." A visit to him is usually a spir- visit this girl ! itual tonic for he has a wonderfu.l grasp of Scriptural Christianity. Not a few have learned to go The Monicas is not a gloomy prison. A oneto him for prayerful counsel. time convent, cloistered and built around a spa- cious courtyard, it is sunlit and airy, whitewashed Reis' conversion was later followed by that of throughout, spotlessly clean and orderly. It achis wife, who, in contrast to the life of luxury she commodates all the long-term female convicts of led in the days of her husband's ephemeral pros- the country and a considerable number of shorlperity, is having a hard struggle to make ends term women from Lisbon and its environs, bemeet for herself and their three boys. When Reis tween 220 and 250 in all. Three years ago I obrepented and confessed, he was received into the tained permission to hold weekly services and now Roman Catholic Church and influential religious the average attendance at our meetings is bepeople befriended him and his family. When, tween thirty and forty. Many a dark, sin-stained later, he was impelled by his conscience enlight- face lights up when listening to the message of ened by the Scriptures to sever his connection salvatron. We see to it that all who can read with that church, his boys were turned out of the possess a Testament or a Gospel; but, unforparochial school. He has received visits from the tunately, the majority are illiterate. Some well- Cardinal-Patriarch, the highest church dignitary educated women attend our meetings, among them in Portugal, and other ecclesiastics, downwards, a young graduate of Oporto University, convicted offering him material advantages. of being implicated in a murder. She was then an avowed atheist and up in arms against all the One of Reis' dupes, Adriano Silva, manager of the Oporto branch of the bogus bank, nurtured a

PIONEERING IN TENNESSEE MOUNTAINS

world. She would listen to nothing we could say, she has been at liberty for some time without havbut in answer to prayer, little by little her bitter- ing repeated her former encounters with the ness was overcome; she began to attend the meet- police. ings and finally she was converted. She now says, "I deserve all the suffering I have brought on my- Last Christmas, through the kindness of the self; but I know God has pardoned my sins." Director General of Prisons, we were permitted She witnesses to this by her changed life, seeking to give a lantern slide lecture on the life of Christ, to honor and serve her Saviour among her prison at whi,ch all the convicts were present. What a joy companions. She says, "When I am free, I shall it was to have this opportunity to tell of the become a missionary," reckoning little on the love of God to so many sin-stained, burdened twenty-four long years in jail stilI ahead of her hearts. They paid rapt attention and evinced unless her sentence should be in part remitted. much gratitude.

Another interesting case is that of a woman of When prisoners leave the jail, those who wish good family and social standing, whose outrageous it are given the address of the Evangelical church behavior has landed her time and again in jail. or mission hall nearest their home. We do not She was the terror alike of wardressesand fellow seek to persuade them to adopt a new religion, convicts, but by degrees the Word of God pierced but aim at leading them to God by means of His her heart as she read the New Testament and Word and into "newness of life." listened to the Gospel. A great change in her life was observed by all in contact with her, and now Will you remember in prayer the work in the prisons of Portugal (2 Cor. 1, 11), thus partici- pating in it and in the resultant rejoicing.

Pioneering in Tennessee Mountains C OMFORTABLY settled in districts that of- companion and a young man and his wife as help- fer every advantage of material civilization, ers, are stationed at Smyrna, near Byrdstown, many of us are prone to forget the multi- Tennessee. It is forty miles from a railroad. tude of things that others must go without, things There are no graduate doctors or trained preachthat we count as essentials to health and effective ers in this district. One of the preachers is a service. We are so accustomed to electricity farmer and the other works in a mill-each of and gas, to well-heated houses and an abundance them scarcely able to read. For a funeral they of pure water that we sometimes forget the en- send to Kentucky for a minister to preach the tire lack of such facilities in arctic mission sta- sermon. tions like Barrow, Alaska, in the jungles of Africa or the outposts of China. Accustomed as Miss Stewart lives in a little four-room shack we are to letter carriers, and rapid transportation, -half of logs and half of boards. In very cold to doctors and hospitals, to shops and filling sta- weather the little wood-burning cookstove cannot tions, we are prone to forget those who have mail heat the kitchen. "One day," she writes, "with and produce delivered once a year, and who may our table pushed within one foot of the stove, the be weeks or more from the nearest trained doc- milk in the pitcher froze, and when coffee was tor. But it is to such outpost stations that many left for a few minutes in the cups it froze solid." missionaries go to carry the Gospel of Christ. At night the two workers took turns keeping the They go gladly and voice no complaints because wood fire going to keep from freezing. Describof hardships. It is well for us to become ac- ing the mountain district, Miss Stewart says: quainted with the life of these courageous pioneers, and to share with them some of our trans- "Our work centers about Lovelady, Smyrna and portable privileges. Fairview – all on rural routes from Byrdstown which, by the way, is the smallest county seat in One of the many stations that it would be in- the United States. At the end of five weeks in teresting to visit is on a high windswept plateau this community we had five flourishing organizain the Cumberland Mountains of Tennessee tions, and two more groups are begging for atwhither has gone a refined and educated gray- tention; and Fairview wants a Sunday school. haired woman as an ambassador of Christ. She The work of Elizabeth, my helper, has been chose the place because of its need and lovingly greatly blessed. She has the young people's orministers to the people with the skill and energy ganizations at Smyrna and Lovelady, in every that would put to shame many a strong man. session of each she makes plain the way of sal- Miss Anna Belle Stewart, with a young woman vation and gives opportunity for decisions for Christ. Several who have never attended any

religious meetings before have become much in- them to worship-nothing to make Sunday differterested in spiritual things and have asked for ent from any other day. When the people are so prayer and promised to pray for themselves. The anxious to have a Christian leader the work should Sunday school superintendent at Lovelady said go well from the first. It is a wonderful field for the young people would follow Elizabeth through service. There has been no Sunday school in this neighborhood nor in the adjoining communities. fire. There are difficulties and problems but unlimited opportunities for service and growth. "In a small scattered community in. zero weather she has a class of over 25 and a young Ohristmas in the Mountains people's group of over 30. There were three Christians when she first took them. There are "We came to the field so late last autumn, that now five and you can almost see them grow. things would not be in good shape for Christmas, Elizabeth has asked all five Christians to lead in but it has aU opened up wonderfully. The first prayer and four promised gladly while the fifth, Sunday we were here, two schools were organized a fine young lad, said, 'Holy smoke, I never have.' and plans were made for programs, drilling vol- But he will. They are doing a great many things unteers for crude attempts at portraying the that they have never done before! Every Wednes- Scripture story of Christmas. Their enthusiastic day night we have the Smyrna young people presentation of the sacred scenes was in sharp here and Thursday night we have the· Lovelady contrast to stately pageants but they caught the group at their schoolhouse. All the night meet- true meaning of Christmas. Little tots squealed ings are at six or half-past six, but people come as they recognized their elder brothers in wise at five o'clock. Twice we missed our meal, before men and shepherds. we learned! Last Saturday afternoon I turned over the junior organization at Smyrna to Eliza- "The village of Lovelady seems thrilled over beth so that I could take the corresponding group having a Sunday school, even wading the deep at Lovelady. The program in these four organ- snow in wholly inadequate foot gear, with babies izations include Bible study, chorus music instruc- snug in blankets and toddlers riding paternal tion, a social gathering and work for others. How shoulders. The little portable organ is a neverthey love it! ending delight to them, and how they do sing! For the first time in all our years of carrying "More than sixty years ago, a rough board Christmas joy by your gifts, the people of Lovechurch house was built, innocent of paint or any lady felt the urge to make immediate return. decoration. With a few planks missing and a Even before the Christmas eve distribution was hole burned in one side where a lamp once ex- complete, some of the householders had gone into ploded it still st~nds the joint property of several a huddle from which the bravest emerged to ask denominations which seem to have abandoned the shyly, 'Would you-all be insulted if we'd bring you church and tl).e people. Of late years this com- some presents? All we have to give is just 'taters munity has been sadly neglected. One old man and canned stuff and a little fresh meat.' Being said, 'Old Smyrnie was once a godly and reli- assured that their gifts were exactly what we needed, they went away to butcher hogs and apgious neighborhood. When we met together we pear early Christmas morning with a poor little talked of the goodness of the Lord and now we topless car loaded full of delectable food. are everyone back-slidden.' In sentences broken by sobs he told of his joy in having someone to "The Smyrna people did not wait until Christtalk to them of the Lord and to explain the Bible. mas. Ever since we came, generous offerings He left the first group meeting, praising God and have been appearing .with such regularity that declaring his determination to come back into a only a few staples, such as flour and sugar, have close walk with Him. As we visited from house had to be bought. Little gifts blossomed mysto house, opening the Word and praying for the teriously on the Christmas trees. One of the wise households and community, a number of the older men volunteered to tend fires. The wife of 'Jospeople wept, remembering former days and again eph' in the pageant came with meat and stayed renewed their allegiance to the Lord. The weeks for Christmas dinner. The family of the 'Christof work in that field were a real joy. The people mas angel' entertained us all with a crude little begged to have a worker sent in and their former battery radio and real refreshments. All day the church organization renewed. They asked for a neighbors kept dropping in 'to let us know that Sunday school and for something for their young we were among friends and to keep us from being people who are growing up with nothing to call homesick.' "

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN CCC CAMPS

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN 000 OAMPS One of the most effective ways that chaplains have found of reaching the hearts and consciences of the large number of workers in Civilian Conservation Corps camps has been through Pocket Testaments supplied by The American Bible Society, Pocket Testament League and other organizations.

It is discovered that many of these young men, though coming from public schools and living near churches, have never owned a Testament, nor have they had any religious instruction. Most of them show an eager readiness to receive these Testaments and by this means opportunities are offered to reach their families with the Gospel of Christ. From twenty-five states come testimonies as to the effectiveness of this work. The Testaments are of great value for Sunday schools and Bible classes in "Chapter-a-Day" Clubs, for personal devotions and as a guide to Christian faith and life, and for personal work in soul winning.

Some Testimonies of Ohaplains "We have used the Testaments in Sunday school especially in the infirmaries and hospitals." Ken- many times. On some occasions they were the only tucky. Christian literature we had. . . . It is not an unusual thing to go into a hut-building and find a group dis- "I have never seen one New Testament go out by cussing what they read or have read in the Testa- way of the waste basket. They are kept and they are ments or Gospels." Al(})bama. prized." Massachusetts.

"The boys are so eager for copies that they flock "One young enrollee has gone back to his native around me like a bunch of chickens around an old state to continue his studies looking toward the min- hen. My only regret is that I do not have enough istry, as the result of an interest aroused by a Bible for everyone. . . . They regard it as a high privilege class in his CCC Camp." Minnesota. to be the possessor of one of these New Testaments. Many of them have seen life at a different angle after "In one of the camps where I distributed about fifty they have studied these Testaments. Send us 1,200 Testaments a young man who had been wayward and more copies; they will have their influence upon the ungodly came to me privately and said that the Testayouth of America." Arkansas. ment I had given him had set him thinking, and that he wanted to join a church in the town near by." "We have regularly organized Bible discussion Ohio. groups in each camp. I never give a Testament unless men ask for it. . . . Many of the boys have "I have had CCC boys in my services who were never had any sort of Bible or part of one and they never in a religious service of any kind before. . . . have never been given the op,portunity to read one." This is the greatest opportunity to reach the un- Florida. reached, and to carry the printed Word to those still in darkness." Tennessee. "I have seen a general change in the atmosphere in the camps since distributing the Testaments." "I have been truly amazed to find boys who are so Georgia. hungry to read the Bible. I have seen as many as twelve boys resting at the lunch hour in the woods "As evidence of the enthusiasm and interest, a num-' 'on the job' reading the Testaments." Vermont. ber of readers have come to me with questions regarding the meaning of various passages." Illinois. "I have been on this duty for two years, in Cali- fornia and Washington, and it has been my happy "In one camp a Bible class meets regularly each privilege to personally place in the hands of mem- Sunday evening and the work of the class has done bers of our various companies several hundred Testamuch to heighten the morale of the entire camp." ments. I have never had sufficient numbers to supply Indiana. the demand. No one can possibly estimate the good accomplished." Idaho. "Out of approximately 2,100 boys in ten camps I have between five and six hundred signed up in 'Chap- "Eighty-three boys in one camp came to me at the ter-a-Day' clubs. In order to become a member, a car asking for Testaments." Michigan. signer must agree to read a chapter a day of whatever portion of the Bible is agreed upon. I shall endeavor "I would like to have Spanish Testaments for the to carryon this program. Without these Testaments Spanish-speaking men. They would read much more such a program would have been impossible." Iowa. if they could have the New Testament in their own language." New Mexico. "Many who are timid and afraid to take aNew Testament in front of the whole company will come "I've seen more than 12,000 boys in the past fourafter dark and ask for a copy. They really desire a teen months of service, and never have I seen anycopy and will use it." Kansas. thing more worth while in the way of soul-building and character-building. This is the greatest oppor- "In my evening visits to the barracks I often see tunity that the United States ever had in building for boys lying on their bunks reading the New Testament, future citizens." Oklahoma.

TherBe uatrethtehroeusiasnadsshoofrytaoguengofmTenesitnamcaemntpss,anodthcehratphlaanincs,crea,thfoerr than a lack of opportunity. which no chaplains are pro- vided. Why cannot these be served by ministers and laymen from neighboring churches and by ministers without charges? Good literature might also be supplied from the surplus in many homes. Write to the Federal Council of Churches (105 East 22d Street, New York) for information as to this work, which one layman, R. C. Tillinghast, calls "The greatest evan- gelistic opportunity the United States has ever had." I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRI:l. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS of Joash is at your service to help The 13 tracts in the order in which MONEY you bring money again into the house they would be used were inserted in of the Lord. a loose-leaf notebook, one copy of It is the greatest partnership which was given to every teacher, in the world and the most profit- MINISTER: 0 most gracious king, pupil and home in the church. So the able but one which, like com- we accept your offer. Let the Chest entire school with the exception of mercial partnerships, suffers of J oash be brought in that it may re- the beginners' department: studied from fluctuations and depres- ceive the gifts of those who worship tithing for a quarter. sions. "The money question," here. like "the poor," we have always The result was that there ensued with us. As the time for set- (Trumpets sound at the rear of the largest number of tithers in the ting up the every member can- the sanctuary. Bearers of the chest, history of the church. Cards were vass in many denominations preceded by the trumpeters, bring it merely passed out and the member- draws near, we submit the fol- down the aisle and place it on the ship so inclined signed up voluntarily. lowing spiritualized plans for communion table while the organ The fol!owing month the church debt church use on a background of plays a march. The trumpeters pro- was paid off. Three months later a the long article on "Concerning ceed to the king and conduct him to building program was started using the Collection," pp. 363-4 in THE the chest, where he places his offering $5,000, three-fourths of which was REVIEW last July which gives and goes back again to his station. cleared off in one year. The tithing the undergirding principles of The minister follows the king, then instruction was then dropped for two the subject. Leaders in all de- the choir and the congregation pass years, after which the workers' conpartments of church life, inclu- the chest and deposit their offerings ference was again called to consider sive of the pastor, may profit therein. When all is completed, chest the tithe and it was decided to repeat from the plans sent in for our bearers, trumpeters and the king the teaching. It was to be used as a consideration. quietly withdraw. Costumes borrowed background for a drive in favor of a from a friendly lodge made this serv- new educational building. Another J oash Chest Service ice very effective.) supply of tithing tracts was ordered from which each teacher made his The Pastor's Journal tells of a A Great Adventure with selection and gave his instruction for simple pageant which proved of great the Tithe a month, thus avoiding the expense of value for balancing the budget in a making the loose-leaf notebooks. (The church of Linton, Indiana. After out- In The Christian Observer, drive, we take it, is yet in process.) lining the financial situation the pas- Rev. J. M. McKnight tells of his tor asked: surprise, when he started out to Every person who had tithed for study the tithe, in finding the past year was asked to write out "And now, my friends, what shall neither anyone book or Bible his experience in 50 words or less, the we do?" school quarterly teaching or ex- resulting material being mimeo- plaining it to the children. He graphed and sent through the mail to Trumpets immediately sounded at urges our lesson committee to every home of the church and Bible the door at the left of the pulpit and insert into the three-year cycle school. Four or five of the best testias the door opened King J oash was of lessons one whole quarterly monies were printed each week in the discovered at the entrance. on tithing so that at least once church bulletin. The experiences of in three years the important persons in the community whom the J OASH : I am J oash, the son of matter might be studied inten- membership had known for years Ahaziah, the king of Judah. In my sively. His (abbreviated) ac- proved vastly more impressive than reign, the temple of Jehovah needed count of his own experience is any from far-away places. The Layrepairs and we had not the money to as follows: men's Company has been asked to do it. When I heard your appeal, I select the best of the leaflets and comcame back among men to tell you how The only material to be found on bine them in a booklet or Bible school my subjects brought gold into the the subject was about 40 tracts and quarterly – which might be done if temple of the living God. three or four booklets put out by the more than one church agreed to use Laymen's Company, of Chicago, all of the material. MINISTER: Say on, a king. which he read and evaluated -as to its availability for pupils of the different How a Missionary Offering JOASH: Jehoiada, the priest, took a ages, selecting 13, which he asked the Was Doubled chest, bored a hole in its lid and put departmental superintendents to read it at the right side of the altar of the and pass an opinion upon as to their Mrs. C. F. W. Froelich tells in Lord. And those who came into the suitability for the different age The Sunday School Times of the house of the Lord to worship put groups. Then dropping out the reg- success of an experiment in therein their offering. And behold, a ular lessons for a whole quarter they faith: very great sum was brought in and proceeded to substitute their own matherewith we repaired the house of terial, making their own quarterlies. In the small Bible school with an the Lord. And now, behold the Chest enrolment of 50 and an average at- [256 ] tendance of 26, it had been the cus- tom to pay local expenses and send

EFFECTIVE W.NYS OF WORKING

anything left over to missions. But contributions of the total given a dinner at the close. A leader on rally day three years ago the su- for missions during the pre- was appointed for each division, perintendent produced a lighthouse ceding year. Thus "the status and each leader, in turn, selected and announced that henceforth all of a 'Forward Fund' church may five lieutenants. Every leader birthday pennies would be placed be reached at any time of the distributed the books and booktherein as a one-hundred percent of- year because a church will be so lets among the contestants, fering for missions. This objective listed in the first month that gathering up and redistributing was made a matter of prayer among sees its giving for the year rise teachers and children, but birthdays above the amount produced in the material each Wednesday were few and ages discouragingly far the 12 months ending April 30, and Saturday evenings and rebelow the Methusalean standard. So 1935." A "Forward Fund List at the first of the new year anyone of Individuals" is also published cording the score at the rate of willing to place an extra offering in in some sections. Any donor from five to 20 points per unit the lighthouse was invited to do so giving more than the amount according to the length of the and the heretofore impossible goal of contributed last year becomes a publications and the value of $25 a year was set. contributor to the Forward Fund. their contents. This was con- Each Sunday the superintendent tinued for four weeks and each held up the different coins and had The women are using a poster Sunday the complete score of the children count the offering for the in which a rainbow-colored road dav, the total being placed on the appears whenever the member- each division was posted on a blackboard so that all might see the ship of a church gives over-and- bulletin boa r d. Scriptural fund grow. Then as the offerings above offerings. On this poster teaching, experiences of tithers, were sent out to different individuals a quarter measures one inch, outlines of methods of proceor countries, corresponding "rays" which is taken as the unit of were drawn out from a blackboard progress on the Road to Tri- dure, etc., were exploited in the lighthouse and marked with the umph. "Multiplying this in reading matter. The dinner at amount and the names of the objec- linear measure we find a foot is the close furnished one of the tives. When the last Sunday of the $3.00, a yard $9.00, a rod $50.00, best social occasions of the year. year rolled around, the total year's a furlong $2,000.00, a quarteroffering was counted and amounted to mile $4,000.00, and a mile $16,- But better still, this intensive $51.25. The goal had been more than 000.00. Thirty-one and one- reading for four weeks gave the doubled! fourth miles will bring us to the people a wider outlook and deep- goal." Starting the following year with ened sense of obligation to the enlarged faith, the new goal of $75.00 But this financial goal is only Owner of all. The minister acwas set, with the result that the last secondary, the main objective centuated this by preaching a month of the 12 showed a total of being a spiritual advance. "The $103.35! And this in a church where Forward Fund is a banner, a strong· sermon on the duty of "most of the children are poor and guerdon carried in the van of a every individual to make an honthe depression has hit all of us." pageant whose line of march en- circles the world. . . . Even as est return to the Giver of life, Now the missionary program has men and women form a living ability, strength and possess;ons been extended to the homes. Small, wall along the route of the Big attractive brass lighthouses have been Parade, so Baptists of every -this as a climax to the study. secured and 25 have been given out race and clime are watching New pledges to become tithers already, some going to other Bible with eager interest for the Bapschools wishing to try the plan and tist host to appear." were signed by 115 of the conthe rest to homes of the congregation. gregation; and those 115, says The fund keeps growing month by Stewardship Reading Contest the writer, gave more to the supmonth and the adventure of faith goes on. A regular schedule of dis- Church Business* tells of a port of the church and its benevbursement has been agreed upon. strong and very successful plan olences than all the other mem- The sum received each month is de- used in Trinity M. E. church of bers together. So this method voted to that month's objective, con- Oswego, N. Y., in which infor- was strongly attested in action. cerning which the children have been mation proved the key to the informed through stories. Several pocketbook. A general commit- Another article in Church returned missionaries are called in to tee was appointed to arrange Business says that the basic speak in the course of the year. and supervise details for a con- test in which books on Steward- idea, as conceived by the First [Anyone desiring further information ship were selected and given out about the lighthouse plan may write Mrs. to all adults willing to join in a Christian church of Pampa, Froelich at 131 Homer St., Waterville, friendly contest, the congrega- Conn.] tion being divided into East and Texas, is to give the stewardship West, the losing side to furnish of money a very vital place in The Forward Fund • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. the life of each member and This year the Northern Bap- Copyrighted. show that the financial support tists have instituted a movement of the church is not a necessary called The Forward Fund Proj- evil but a means of grace and blessing to the individual Chrisect which, in terms of money, is tian. This church uses the Uniintended to increase missionary fied Budget plan, making its sucreceipts by half a million dol- cess hinge upon adequate preplars in two years ending April 30, 1937. In its new terminol- aration for the annual canvass ogy, a "Candidate" church is by full publicity, etc., and havone making missionary' contributions in excess of the amount ing a careful follow-up program paid d uri n g corresponding all through the year. The minmonths in 1934-35; a "Forward ister, faced by difficult financial Fund" church is one making conditions in the current ex- pense and building debts, bor-

rowed books from the Duplex ice, have young people distribute a meeting in the interests of library and settled upon "The small plain envelopes and pen- boys' work was held at which Sunday School and the Church cils-one to each family repre- the subjects for discussion Budget" (Arthur Flake) as the sented. In the course of the eve- were: one best suited to local condi- ning, a copy of the publication The debt we owe our boys and those tions. After much personal is held up and attention called of the community.

work on the minister's part, the to its contents inclusive of sub- Juvenile delinquency, its cause and finance committee recommended ject matter, features and illusthe plan therein outlined to the trations and a brief talk on the cure. official board who, in turn, sub- value of such a periodical is What are our churches doing for boys and what can we do? What about the Boy Scout organiza- mitted it to various groups and given. All willing to subscribe tion?

organizations in the church for are asked to raise their hands, Department 2 fostered a Fastudy. When the matter came then either enclose the price or thers' and Sons' banquet. to a vote in the congregation else agree to hand it in later, three months later, it was ap- writing names and addresses on Department 3 held a debate proved unanimously. In brief, the envelopes, which latter are on "Resolved, that Preparedness each group is asked to submit a collected by the magazine's club Leads to World Peace." tentative budget for its own manager. The plan is reported needs, on the basis of which bud- as working well. Select your Department 4 con d u c ted gets the finance committee own magazine, not forgetting "Ladies' Night". with the topic, builds a tentative Unified Bud- THE REVIEW, and get busy. "Home Ideals," considering the get. This is submitted to the place of the home in civilization; several groups and finally to the A Oommunity Brotherhood homes of yesterday versus those official board for study and criti- of today; the place of religion cism. With it goes a ballot af- The program of the 1935 plans in the home; what a child has a fording expression of opinion as of "The Drummond Community right to expect from his home. to (1) entire approval, (2) gen- Brotherhood," in Oklahoma, eral approval but revision on sent by Rev. H. D. Davies, fur- In September the brotherhood specified points and (3) disap- nishes a pattern which might discussed "Men's Share in the proval of the whole. The plan' well be used with profit all over Church Program" – in increasis working wonderfully,' only the map. Its declared purpose is ing church attendance, enlargfour dissenting ballots having as follows: ing the Church School, in the been received in 1935. program of evangelism and in 1. To organize the men of the financing the church program. The Duplex Reference Li- community in Christian fellowbrary, by the way, is free to all ship and service. In October the general topic users of the duplex envelope, the was "Thinking Missions"-reaonly expense being the payment 2. To promote among them sons for indifference to misof postage one way on books bor- the study of the Bible and sub- sions; why each member should rowed. The collection is of jects of a religious nature. be interested in m iss ion s ; standard books on every sub- money and the enterprise; can ject of interest to workers in 3. To enlist them in winning a church survive and not be church, Bible school and young men for Christ and the Church. missionary? people's societies, with new books being added all the time. 4. To stimulate interest in In November the theme was, A free catalogue will be sent on civic righteousness and encour- "Is the Cause of Temperance request. The subject of reli- age participation in interna- Lost?" – whether Prohibition gious education and exalting the tional and community better- was "done for"; the causes of idea of world friendship is made ment. the wet victory; whether Provery prominent. The Editor has hibition was a failure in action, looked through a partial list of The membership consists of and what the price of success the books and notes many names men over 16 years of age who against the liquor traffic must of the latest and best among accept the purpose of the organ- be. them. ization and have been received by a majority vote. In December came "The Chal- Magazines As a Spur to lenge of Hum a n Need"- Benevolences The meetings are not entirely whether the demand for benev- at set intervals but rather cap- olent activities is as great as in The Presbyterial Tribune rec- italize seasons, occasions and the past; whether the Church ommends a plan for boosting the probably available s pea k e r s should assume more or less re- SUbscription list to a good mis- throughout the year and are sponsibility for the conduct of sionary magazine whose read- successively in charge of the de- benevolent institutions; the ing would, in the natural course partments of endeavor, namely, evaluation of benevolent -insti- of (1) the Devotional Life; (2) tutions in the community, etc. Evangelism, Stewardship, Mis- sions; (3) Training; (4) Fel- A closing injunction on the lowship, Social Service, Commu- program read: of events, stimulate giving. At nity Betterment. Man, go to church every Sunday. some special church night serv- With Department 1 in charge, Start every week right. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK SPRING SONG patient person in the Scrip- Paul continues with, "Where- fore, receive ye one another, Do only the young sing in the tures? even as Christ also received us." spring? What has patience to do with The "God of Patience" might well be the title of a modern pic- In "A Catch for Singing," by God and religion? One can hear ture of God made by the German Wilfred Wilson Gibson, we find almost instantly the reply of the reverse to be true, and the scoffers: "Too much-that's the artist, Barlach. The illustration reason for the old young man's here given is the last in a series singing should be evident to all trouble with this country-the depicting "The Wanderings of who meditated recently on the Christians are spineless!" But God" in the modern era. You Cross and the Resurrection of consider the ways of the truly Jesus. Several verses of Gib- patient. Verily, "they have their will recall how in the old Heson's poem are quoted to reveal reward – even eternal life" in brew anthem, God contemplated the faith of the "old young the midst of confusion caused by each day his creatures and "saw man" : nature and men. And for them, everything that He had made faith that the cherry trees are and behold it was very good"; Said the Old Young Man to the in flourish makes them servants Young Old Man: of men, hurrying about to help and how He rested on the sev- whom they may. At least, they enth day and hallowed it for "Both flower and fruit decay." Himself and his creatures. In Said the Young Old Man to the Old are found more useful in every- this modern conception we again day life than the idle scoffers. find God resting, at the conclu- Young Man: Paul, in a letter to Roman sion of a number of visits among "The cherry tree's in flourish!" friends, wrote, "Now the God of patience and of comfort grant his creatures. You may think Said the Old Young Man to the you to be of the same mind one that the picture shows great sor- Young Old Man: wit h another, according to row. He may be seen better as Christ Jesus: … " In a foot- the God of patience, or sted- "Alack and well-a-day! note, the reader is given the The world is growing grey, fastness. And flower and fruit decay. choice of the word "stedfast- No doubt God in his wander- Beware Old Man, beware Old Man ness" for the word "patience." For the end of life is nearing, ings today views children at And the grave yawns by the way. . . . "

Said the Young Old Man to the Old Young Man: "I'm a trifle hard of hearing; And can't catch a word you say … But the cherry tree's in flourish!"

The poem is in an old copybook made by a young person. The punctuation may not be according to the original, but the meaning of the verse was learned and that is enough!

THE PATIENT GOD AN ARTIST REPRESENTS "THE PATIENT GOD"

Have you ever taken an Eng- [259 ] lish Bible test and been asked to place quotations accurately? In what context do you find the expressions, "bring forth fruit with patience," "run with patience" ? Who said and under what circumstances, "Lord, have patience with me"? .Tell in fifty words so that a child understands the meaning of, "the patience of Job." Is Job the only play, and at the same time chil- one district in Brooklyn, the pas- their homes. Ten different dedren whose labor is exploited for tors presented the interdenom- nominations and 27 churches the comfort of adults who would inational missionary projects, united." express horror at child slaves in toward which the offerings are China but who constantly argue contributed each year. Individ- In Riverhead, New York, a for the "right of little ones to uals participated through the large map of the world was form habits of industry and radio. We learn that going to hung where all the congregation thrift." What does God th·nk offices in autos did not prevent could see it, while young women of Christians who say that they participation in the united told of observance of the World can do nothing about the con- prayer for social justice and Day of Prayer in 1935. tinuance of child labor in the world peace. U. S. A., while the parents of In a little town in souththe same children cannot find The program for the next western Texas of 150 inhabitwork to earn enough to furnish World Day of Prayer is being ants, 35 persons prayed for the family with bread and milk? prepared by Miss Mabel Shaw world peace. The superintend- of North Rhodesia, Africa. The ent of one of the Sunday schools Also, God in such a visit sent the offering of $1.59, with would find many "young old holiday need not interfere with a "blessing on the offering and men" grown cynical in the midst the observance, for as you real- on those for whom it is given." of earth's abundance, and too ize, the same program in many few of "the old young men" re- Danville, Iowa, sent with the membering the promises of languages is used in united missionary offering a sheet of spring and the Resurrection of service for almost forty hours' signatures to the People's Man- Life. In this modern conception date which begins, "We the peoof God one sees with compassion intercession encircling the earth. ple are determined to end war." the multitudes of men, women, It is now three weeks since the Other places signed the People's and children longing rightly for Day. Reports from observances Mandate following the services. happiness and peace, when their come daily to the Foreign Mis- Many groups report the first leaders, even statesmen, betray Union services. One such group them into war instead of using sions Conference offices and to had an all-day meeting even our God-given reason to secure our headquarters. The attend- "though it is hard to get folks all the people from flood and ance in the Greater New York out to prayer meetings." Thus famine, fire and desolation, de- area was nearly 10,000. prayers from Indian Schools, spair and death. from oil towns in the West and Within three weeks following Southwest, from student groups But, "The cherry tree's in February 28th, in the Council such as the Conference of the flourish !" office alone, 1,897 letters from Lutheran Student Association of groups-west and south as well the North Atlantic regions, from [The editor will welcome in- towns large and small, from interpretations of the picture from as nearer New York were re- dividuals and groups who parreaders to report later in the ceived. The free-will offerings ticipated in the radio services, .Bulletin.] in the 1,897 letters were for the from tens of thousands rose in home and foreign mission enter- mighty intercession prayer that WORLD DAY OF PRAYER God would overrule the blind- prises carried interdenomina- ness and stupid ways of men The next World Day of tionally, and totaled more than and bring nearer the Kingdom Prayer for missions, always the $14,000. One village held its of heaven on earth. first Friday in Lent, occurs in the U. S. A. on Lincoln's Birth- first union services, and in send- "A PREFACE TO RACIAL day, February 12, 1937. It may ing the offering of twenty-five be that the holiday will make UNDERSTANDING" possible the participation of the cents (six cents to each of the whole family. In Coffeeville, mission projects) wrote "we did The new home mission study Mississippi, this yea r, "the text for adults carries the title, stores of the town were closed the best we could and it was "A Preface to Racial Underfor the hour of service, so that worth while." The offerings standing." The word "preface" the merchants and employees indicates that the main responsicould attend." from the metropolitan areas, in- bility rests with the church to cluding cities like Detroit and bring about better understand- In places like Pittsburgh and Cleveland were well over a hun- ing. A selected reading list on Schenectady, the Council of dred dollars. Many places send- the Negro in America may be Churches was ready to carry re- ing offerings on the World Day secured from our office (5 sponsibility for the services, cents). Also for ten' cents planning for participation of of Prayer for others, are now (stamps acceptable) the New men and women, young people, in the troubled flood areas. We York Public Library Circulation and children in several union pray that relief for them may office, 42d Street and Fifth Ave., services. Many reports tell of be speedy and adequate. Thus, New York City, issues "A the presence of the pastors of the ways of "charity" bind us Selected Bibliography on the the cooperating churches. In all together. Negro."

The reports as they cQme in are very helpful and show vital strength of the missionary spirit in our country. Excerpts from reports follow: Macon, Georgia, reported "over 200 present even though at least 70 % of our mis- sionary women had illness in

~' Our World–wide

I A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~, EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA committee will attempt to for- present set-up in mission work mulate one which will have a is too expensive." New Church Federations constructive connotation. To meet these conditions he Dr. Rey B. Guild announces The committee consists of Dr. advocated the almost exclusive four new church federations George L. Kieffer, statistical sec- use of unmarried missionaries, which have recently been organ- retary of the National Lutheran a more itinerant missionary ized in various parts of the Council, Dr. William Lamp~, force, the fuller identification of country: The Colorado Council Philadelphia, of the Reformed the missionary with native life, of Churches, organized Feb- Church in America, and the Rev. less elaborate station equipment ruary 21 with the Rev. Harold Herbert Rugg, Director of Pub- except in strategic centers, and M. Gilmore as Executive Sec- licity for the Congregational the quicker and less hampered retary. The Jackson (Mich- and Christian Churches of development of native leaderigan) Council of Churches with America. ship in the Church and its man- Mr. C. H. Johnson as Executive agement. "What is wanting in Secretary. The Bay County Lutheran Foreign Missions the missionary enterprise is not Federation of Churches, Bay new machinery, or methods. City, Mich. The North Carolina Eighteen foreign missio""aries Foremost is the necessity for a Council of Churches, formed by from all parts of the world were fresh outburst of spiritual life ten denominational bodies and a present at the Lutheran Foreig'l in the Church." group of Baptist churches, hav- Missions Conference of North ing a total membership of America in St. Paul, Minnesota, Gideon Bibles 1,500,000. March 24 and 25. A committee was appointed to petition Con- Recently, at the suggestion of Religion for New Communities gress to enact legislation en- an atheistic society, the Gideon abling a missionary who is a Bibles were removed from a Prevention of spiritual desti- citizen of the United States to 600-room hotel. The first night tution in new communities now continue his missionary service there were 200 inquiries as to being developed by the United in a country at war, if he so de- where the Bibles had gone, so States Government is urged by sires, and relieving his govern- the management placed them in the Home Missions Council and ment of all responsibility on hiS the rooms again. the Council of Women for Home behalf. This would answer the Missions, representing more criticism that foreign mission- It is interesting to note that than twenty Protestant denom- aries are a liability to the gov- in 1934 several thousand Gideon inations. Interdenominational ernment and that "gunboats Bibles were stolen from hotel cooperation along the line of the must be used to protect ambas- rooms, or shall we say borreligious work now being jointly sadors of the Prince of Peace." rowed? -Religious Digest. done by seven national churches at Boulder Dam was asked for. Further study is to be made New York's New Chinatown Grand Coulee Dam in Washing- of the possibilities for a joint Center ton state and Bonneville Dam in Lutheran missionary magazine. Oregon were also ment:oned. Next year's convention will A new Christian center was probably be held at Detroit, dedicated in the heart of New -Presbyterian Banner. Michigan. York's Chinatown on March 10. Hundreds of guests crowded the New Term for "Denomination" The Rev. M. J. Stolee, of St. five floors of this recently com- Paul, discussing the subject, pleted building to hear distin- The National Religious Pub-. "What Factors in Modern Mis- guished speakers. Many leaders licity Council, at its annual sions Require a Changed Em- of various Chinese groups were meeting, appointed a committee phasis?" declared, "We are not present, including Hon. Tsuneto recommend a better term for getting results commensurate chi Yu, Chinese Consul General general use than the word "de- with the machinery and man- of New York; Mr. Hin Tse Wu, nomination." Use of that term power we have." The disquiet- United States representative of (though it means only "a ing fact is that the population Confucians, and Mr. Paul T. name") was declared to be ob- in non-Christian lands is in- Linn, of the Chinese Benevolent jectionable on the ground that creasing faster than those who Association. it is a "divisive term." The turn to the Saviour. "The This community center will [261 ]

devote itself to problems pecul- are in college or seminary pre- ment schools. Several Catholic iar to Chinatown. It has a Sun- spokesmen have called the order day and weekday program of paring themselves to become "nothing but a political maeducation-religious and secular ministers to their own people. neuver." -with special courses in English for all ages, a kindergarten, All of the pastors of the colored Ministering to Neglected scout troops and young people's churches are college and semi- Indians organizations. nary graduates. The ministers in the Spanish – s pea kin g Physicians from the Hospital -The Christian Century. Latino – Americano in' Mexico churches are trained men. The spend each year five months in "New Americans" Plan first Eskimo to be ordained is the aggregate visiting the In- for Church now the stated supply at Wain- dian tribes in isolated sections. Some of these villages have no Korean Presbyterians of Los wright, in the Arctic Circle. doctor except the Wi5Ch doctor Angeles are making plans for a and medicine men. Medical supnew church home, to cost be- The Sheldon Jackson School at plies are carried in the saddle tween four and five thousand Sitka has sent its graduates into bags of the missionary doctors, dollars. They have about $2,500 every phase of Alaskan life until and upon their trips they are in hand, and pledges for the bal- today its graduates make up by usually accompanied by one or ance. This Christian group has more colporteur missionaries been holding church services in far the majority of the members who give out scripture portions. rented quarters for nearly 30 The s e traveling missionaries years, and their joy in the pros- of the Alaskan Brotherhood and undergo the hardships of piopect of having a building of 'the Alaskan Sisterhood. neers, riding horseback over their own knows no bounds. steep and rough mountain trails -Presbyterian Banner. in order to take the ministry of -Presbyterian Banner. healing for body and soul to a LATIN AMERICA neglected people. It is hoped Echoes of Marcus Whitman that nurses may be trained and Campaign in Cuba sent out to their own people. Walla WalIa, Washington, a city of 16,000 persons, is re- The Superintendent of South- -Watchman-Examiner. ported, according to police rec- ern Baptist mission work in ords, to have passed through Cuba reports that a province- Home Missions in Nicaragua 1935 without a traffic fatality, wide evangelistic campaign in murder or manslaughter case. Santa Clara Province has re- The Woman's Missionary So- sulted in 500 professions and the This is the town established revival fires are still burning. ciety of the Managua Baptist seventy-five years ago near the This Province, with a population place where Dr. Marcus Whit- of 1,000,000, has nineteen Bap- Church now numbers 100. Last man and his young wife built tist churches and sixteen mistheir log cabin and established a sion stations. There are thirty- year the membership was doumission among the Cayuse Indi- nine missionaries. The meetans on the Walla Walla River. ings were held in thriving cities, bled. The motto of the society Two years later they organized a ranging in population from church of seven members. Ten 8,000 to 60,000. is "Nicaragua for Christ." Bapyears later, in 1847, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and others were -Watchman-Examiner. killed by treacherous and misguided Indians. Later the un- Churches Reopening in Mexico tists have established work in friendly tribes were defeated by government troops and peace nearly all sections of Nicaragua, was established. Walla Walla was founded as a town in 1859. The government of President the best developed evangelical and has now grown to a well ordered city of 16,000 inhabi- Cardenas has decided to permit work being in Managua. tants-and no lawbreakers. reopening of the many hundreds On the east coast the Mora- Churches Becoming Indigenous of churches closed early in 1935, vians have evangelized another Presbyterian work among ra- and once more the religion pro- narrow strip all along the Atcial groups in North America, including the West Indies, is fessed by more than 16,000,000 lantic Coast. Their work is in rapidly becoming indigenous. The church in Puerto Rico and of Mexico's 18,000,000 inhabi- English or among the native In- Cuba is directed entirely by nationals. Several young Indians tants has opportunity to be put dians in their own language.

in practice. Churches remain This leaves a wide strip through the property of the government. the center and several sections The order does not apply to in the north entirely untouched churches which have been taken by the Gospel.

over for use as schools, libraries Everywhere is felt the need or government offices. for trained native leadership.

It is said that one of the gov- The Managua Baptist Church ernment's motives pinedneci indigng to illustrates what may be accom- permit the reo of plished under proper leaders.

churches was the hope that the During three months the Mana- action would remove opposition gua Church received 21 new by Catholics to the official social- members by baptism, while 5 istic education program, and more have been accepted, and that Catholics would willingly the candidates' class has 20 en- send their children to govern- rolled. -Missions.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Roman Catholic Growth followed by Italians and Poles. the country is 100 per cent pro- The many European nationali- Recently Dr. Web s t erE. ties create special problems, and fessing Christian. Since Green- Browning, regional secretary of in part account for the multipli- land belongs to Denmark, the the Committee on Cooperation cation of churches. Greenland Church is under the -World Survey Service. in Latin America, sent out a Bishop of Copenhagen. A proquestionnaire, asking impres- vost is stationed at Godthaab sions from a number of leading EUROPE and a vice-provost farther north. missionaries and national work- Seven Danish and fifteen Es- ers of the evangelical movement French Protestants Seek Unity kimo pastors are in charge of regarding the religious situation ten parishes in the west, two in in various republics. The first Negotiations for union be- the east and one at Cape York. question dealt with the growth tween the two leading Reformed The country is so large that the of influence of the Roman Cath- Churches in France are still in parishes are from 150 to 200 olic Church. The substance of progress. During recent years miles each way. Church attendreplies to this question is as fol- French Protestants have become ance is good, the people are lows: "There is general consent convinced that their divisions thrifty and happy, they are litto the statement that the dom- are a cause of weakness, and erate, and have schools, includinant church is, at present, en- that they keep souls in search ing normal school and seminary, joying what may be called a re- of truth a way from the Sunday schools and young peovival of influence and power. churches, paralyzing efforts at ple's societies. Religion is evangelization and wasting re- taught in the public schools be- There is, it is stated, an in- sources. They have come to see -Fattig og Rik. creased attendance on its serv- sides.

ices; there are street proces- that their doctrinal divergences sions in cities which formerly are not as great as might ap- Sweden's Religious Bodies pear, so that the two churches forbade them; its schools report Religious statistics for Swea heavier enrolment, especially can adhere to the three evan- den have been compiled from gelical positions stated at the various sources and are, aptheological seminaries in which Lausanne Conference. During proximately: Adventists, 2,500 ; young men of the country are the negotiations of r e c e n t Salvation Army, 20,500; Swedregistering in greater numbers; months an attempt has been an air of greater confidence pre- made to find a declaration of ish Salvation Army, 2,000; faith which will affirm the Missionary Association of Orevails and more modern methods bro, 1,525; Baptists, 68,151 ; are being used in propaganda, eternal truths of the Gospel and Independent Baptists, 5,000 ; the permanent principles of the such as broadcasting and more Roman Catholics, 4,100; Swedeffective advertising in the Reformation, and which will ish Church (Lutheran), 5,830,- press; and by means of specially constitute a common basis for 000; Swedish Missionary Fedprepared books and other litera- thought and action. The prin- eration, 200,000; Jews, 10,000; ture." ciples on which the mixed com- Methodist Episcopal, 30,000 ; mittee, charged with preparing -The Christian Century.

Some Problems in Argentina this basis, is proceeding are the Orthodox Greeks, 349; Pente- costists, 55,000; the Lutheran Methodist work in Argentina following: common obedience to Church of Sweden has 2,741 owes its origin to Rev. J. Demp- the authority of the Word of pastors at work. God, common profession of the ster, who arrived in Buenos Christian faith and common fi- Heroism Brings Revival Aires in 1836, and his initiative delity to the true mission of the has resulted in a Methodist com- Church. A recent compilation reveals that of 83 pastors still remainmunity of some 6,000. The total -World Survey Service. ing within the boundaries of evangelical community of Ar- Soviet Russia, 47 have been suf- gentina is 193,000. In Greenland The work of evangelization in Hans Egede, the Apostle to fering for years in concentrathis field is somewhat paralyzed, Greenland, was born on January tion camps, on the White Sea or especially as regards that car- 31st, 250 years ago. Greenland in Siberia. Two were recently ried on by national workers. is one of the successful mission condemned to death; others Quite often foreigners without enterprises of the Lutheran have been forced to stop their the language requirement have church. Every year, on All- work. Probably less t han the necessary funds to carryon Saints' Day, every congregation twenty Evangelical pastors are intensive work, but good native in Greenland celebrates the still at work in Russia out of the preachers are limited to work- memory of Hans Egede and at 300 who formerly preached the ing among small congregations Godthaab, there is a fine granite Gospel there. The same writer which cannot support them, or monument erected in his honor. relates how two Christian colgive them scope for advance. It is reported that on Pentecost porteurs were preaching the Immigration t 0 Argentina Day, May 20, 1934, at Cape Gospel in a village. One crum- continues. Last year Spaniards York, the last heathen in the pled up suddenly, struck by a claimed the largest increase, whole land was baptized, so that bullet. His comrade, instead of

fleeing, took the Bible from the or been deeply interested in the Lutherans Start Mission Gospel message, is marked with in Nigeria martyred man, and continued a star in the hospital records. There are recorded between 300 The Lutheran Missouri Synod, preaching to the frightened lis- and 400 "star" cases, names of one of the largest Lutheran former patients, with whom spe- bodies in America, with a memteners. His heroism made such cially to keep in touch in their bership of 1,460,052 in the villages. Middle West, will inaugurate its a profound impression that a re- first missionary work in Africa -Edinburgh M. M. S. when Prof. Henry Nau and vival broke out in the village Quarterly. Mrs. Nau arrive in Nigeria. The synod has been carrying on which extended beyond its bor- Haile Selassie and Missions extensive missionary activities in Asia, Australia, Iceland and ders. -Alliance Weekly. This emperor, whose name North and South America for means "Hero of the Trinity," is more than seventy-five years. Religion in Russia eagerly devoted to the further- ance of his people and is per- Early last year, Dr. Nau, in Observers notice an intensive sonally concerned that the Gos- company with two others from turning of people in Russia to- pel should have free course in the synod, sailed to Africa to ward religion. Cases are cited the country. The Amharic peo- survey the field in response to a where factory workers have vol- ple have been Christians for petition from Nigeria asking the untarily collected money for a 1,600 years; but much of their Synodical Conference of Lunew church building; many religion is set in rigid forms, theran Synods to begin mission were imprisoned for this. New especially on account of the long work there. During his stay, churches have been built in in- isolation of the country. Dr. Nau completed the transladustrial districts, some of the tion of Martin Luther's cateparticipants actually being com- While Haile Selassie is a chism and a number of standard munists. faithful son of his own Coptic church hymns into the native or Abyssinian church, he is dialect of the people, and when The Russian Missionary So- eager to open it to Evangelical he returned, in June, reported ciety reports that the excom- influences. He has been favor- bright prospects for mission missioner of education in the able to all missions. The Basel work in Nigeria. Soviet has confessed that mem- Mission looks back upon a cenbership in the communist party tury's participation in the work Revival Begins with has increased only a million in inasmuch as the first mission- Missionaries ten years, whereas the Stundists aries were trained in Basel, (the equivalent of vital Chris- among them the great Samuel W. J. Anderson, Jr., American tianity) has increased six mil- Gobat. The Amharic Bible was Presbyterian missionary at Lulion in the same period, in the printed at St. Crishona, near bondai in the Congo, writes that face of all the opposition of Basel. spiritual blessing began when Soviet propaganda. the missionaries, burdened by The emperor is a zealous sup- the need for a fresh outpouring AFRIOA porter of the work of spreading of the Spirit, set apart a week the Bible in the new vernacular to humble themselves before Preaching by Works translation and he took part per- God, determined that if any- sonally in the dedication of the thing in their lives was block- When the Egypt General Mis- beautiful building of the British ing progress it should be done sion commenced work in 1898, and Foreign Bible Society in away with. "God revealed a it was with no idea of winning Addis Ababa. He himself pub- number of things; they were the people except by direct lishes Biblical books in two ver- made right. When this was preaching of the Gospel. As the sions, the old sacred translation done and we held back nothing, work developed in the villages, which is no longer understood but surrendered all to Him, then some of the young missionaries, by the people and the modern God's blessing came. Peace, joy, handicapped by their lack of the which they can read. He ex- fellowship, power, such as we language, felt constrained to plains all this work in a preface had never experienced before. preach by "deeds, not words" till with his own portrait. He sends We witnessed to the leaders such time as they mastered out loads of these Bibles on among the natives, then to the Arabic, so they began by carry- mule-back to his leaders for the evangelists. Much confession of ing bottles of eyedrops with purpose of distributing them sin followed! them, to relieve suffering and among their people. show forth something of the "It spread to the workmen, to love and compassion of Christ. He also sets a good example to near-by villages. All hours of Later, this eye work developed his people in the matter of the day and night the people until an amateur dispensary was church attendance, being at his came, under great conviction of opened in the Delta. place every Sunday in the sin, wanting to get right with Church of St. George in the cap- God. The transformed evan- As patients return to their vil- ital. lages they are followed up by a system which has been carefully developed during the last few years. The name of each patient who has been found. to have accepted Christ as Saviour,

1936J OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

gelists went back to their vil- the Cape country are gradually Immigrants from Germany lages, witnessed and preached combining in a larger union. include a large proportion of as never before in their lives. This means that now actual mis- And what were the results? sionary work is over in this part professional men, also leaders People began seeking the Lord of Africa. in the world's thought. by the score and then by the hundred. Villages that, a couple In 1842, the first Rhenish mis- Affiliation of Colleges of years ago were most offensive sionaries came to the Hottentots to visiting missionaries, and in Namaland in Southwest International ColI e g e at most antagonistic to the Gospel, Africa. Two years later the have since been begging us to first station was planted among Smyrna, Turkey, will affiliate establish work in their midst." the Hereros. Then was added work among the Ba'stards and with the American University -Congo Mission News. the black slaves in the land of the Hill Damas. For 50 years of Beirut, Syria. Negotiations Revival at Bolobo the work here was hindered in many ways, most of all by the for the sale of the campus and Compromise is expressed by great rebellion in 1904 and then Congo church members as the World War. The many in- buildings at Smyrna to the gov- "using their two legs to travel terruptions broke up the tribal two different roads." A recent coherence which caused great ernment are under way. The revival resulted in pro t est language divisions and finally against this, and a low level of led to relinquishing the work in new plans, of which details and spiritual life in general. Young Amboland. From 1929 to 1933, men were fired with zeal to the whole area suffered from re- legal adjustments are still to be carry the Good News into the current droughts~ The greatest hinterland, and preaching difficulty lies in the fact that the worked out, will be provisional "classes" wen t everywhere. land is thinly populated; but of Fetishes were exposed and dis- its 90,000 inhabitants 56,000 for five years, and contemplate carded, and many pagans gath- have now been gathered in the ,ered into the Church. Special congregations of this mission. no further capital investment in pamphlets, extra Bible classes .and prayer meetings had to be The mission is having a won- grounds and buildings, and the planned. New prayer houses derful increase in its work for were built, all by native initia- the last two years. It amounts cooperating boards will each tive, and reg u I a r morning almost to a mass movement. prayers are held in the villages The special object of its care is maintain identity and control of of Bolobo, where formerly the the mission among the Bushefforts of missionaries to orig- men. These people from South funds. -Advance. inate such prayers went on for Africa are coming by the thoua while, then died out. sands begging for reception into A Consecrated Christian the Christian Church. One of the most remarkable The Syria News Quarterly reresults of the revival is the spon- WESTERN ASIA taneous desire of the people to counts the story of a consecrated reshape the community's life Type of Jews in Palestine Christian worker named J alaI, nearer their heart's desire. The whose experiences paralleled .amount of palm wine or sugar- Immigration of Jews to Pales- those of Paul. Armed with cane beer brought in for sale to tine in 1934 exceeded 42,000, ac- Bibles, books and pamphlets Bolobo market suffered imme- cording to the Jewish Mission- specially written for Moslems, diate curtailment; in short, a ary Intelligence. In 1922, they he had set out in November on new standard has been set for were 11 per cent as compared to a missionary tour to include the Christian living. 78 per cent Moslems; in 1931, more benighted and sin-scarred nearly 17 per cent as against 73 of the villages in the northern -World Survey Service. per cent Moslems and 9 per cent part of Syria. He got on very Christians. The type of the well until the police interfered. The Rhenish- Mission Jewish population has definitely Finding that he had no local per- changed. Time was when Pales- mit to sell books they summarily This mission opened in 1828 tinian Jews were orthodox, poor took him to the police station. when its first four missionaries in substance, not well educated. There he was requested in no landed in Capetown and began Today, they are self-reliant and polite terms to leave the town. work among the colored popula- pride themselves on being self- J alaI insisted mildly that he was tion. Since then 20,000 Chris- supporting and independent, not a transgressor, and repaired tians are gathered in 10 congre- and their nationalistic aspira- to the French Secretary of the gations. In 1840 this mission tions find little use for religious Interior to obtain a license. In also took over the work of the observances. his office were a young Syrian London Missionary Society. interpreter, a Syrian lady ste- Since 1933, the congregations of nographer, a number of men and a Moslem woman heavily veiled. In true oriental fashion this group constituted itself a jury in his case. When they had heard all, they gathered about asking him questions, and sev- eral were moved to open their hearts to him and to ask his ad- vice in the solution of their own difficulties.

As for the French secretary, he was so interested in Jalal's tale of his conversion from Is-

lam and his occupation in INDIA This mysterious Bible was spreading the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that he immediately be- Revival Fires printed on the presses of the came a warm friend and advo- Basel Mission in Mangalur in cate, and lost no time in supply- Methodist Christians in India 1865 and has attained to such a ing the permit. write hopefully of signs of degree of veneration that for awakening in their districts. decades it has been preserved in Premium on Unveiling Dr. J. R. Chitambar, of Jubbul- a Hindu temple and is wor- pore, says: "Many Christians shipped as divine by these non- Iran has taken a daring step. are experiencing a new filling Christian people. Two Swiss Under order of the American- with the Holy Spirit and deep missionaries, Pastor Noverraz trained Minister of Education, spiritual power is noticeable in and Miss Dr. Petitpierre have boys and girls of seven and meetings . in various places. been permitted to see it. They under will attend school to- Lives are touched and changed." tell the following story. gether. The age limit will be Rev. O. M. Auner writes of a raised annually until it reaches revival in Khandwa that "noth- About sixty years ago there sixteen, the age at which girls ing like it has been seen in India may marry under the new law. before." The same kind of re- was in Mustigiri, near the mis- The new law sets the marriage port comes from Shabjahanpur sion station of Guledgudd, a age of men at eighteen. School district: "Things are on fire priest, Kalappa, serving the· girls and their teachers now go from God in Parahpur, Karswa temple of the goddess Durgavva. to their classes unveiled, and to and Ranjitpur." After various further encourage unveiling, conferences, workers have gone He was so receptive to the Gosgovernment offices are offering back to their fields with new pel that one of the Swiss mispositions to girls who have put power and deeper Christian ex- sionaries presented him with the aside their veils. perience. Bible.

-Alliance Weekly. In the Lushai Hills Then a fanatical swami, fear- ing the holy book of the Chris- Experiences in Arabia A generation ago two pio- tians might prove detrimental and cause secessions from Hin- Dr. Harold Storm, of the neers, F. W. Savidge and J. H. duism, got possession of it and American Reformed Church nailed it shut with a big nail. Mission in Muscat, who is tour- Lorrain, were sent by a wealthy ing the coast of Arabia, was Before he died, he uttered the warned not to enter the Mahara Christian of Leeds, England, to prophecy, that when the hole country of southeastern Arabia. Other foreigners have nearly open a mission among head- caused by the nail would close lost their lives at the hands of up again, he would himself rethe Mahara. Being delayed by hunters of the North Lushai turn from the dead. This prophbad weather, Dr. Storm walked ecy was believed by the people nearly twenty miles to Quishu, Hills, in the area between India the capital where he met the and so it came that the old book Sultan of Mahara and received and Burma, near the Assam came to be superstitiously venan invitation to stay with him erated. or to return for another visit. border. In four years they mas- Last year, Missionary Schuler, The Mahara people are made tered the unwritten language, also of the Basel Mission, sucup of a confederation of small ceeded in being permitted to see tribes numbering about 50,000, reduced it to writing, translated the Bible and the priest who is speaking their own language and maintaining almost com- two Gospels and the Book of the its custodian. The latter had the plete independence. Dr. Storm book carefully wrapped in red was delayed in carrying out his Acts, wrote hymns, a catechism, plans in reaching Dhufar, but silk, locked up in a casket, found that this delay was a pro- a primer, a grammar, and a dic- which he brought out and placed vision of God since one of his on a stand. On the wrapper hospital boys, who had gone in tionary of 7,000 words. When there were leaves of a sacred advance to prepare the way, had tree that were still fresh and been able to treat the Sultan of their work was well started they also some grains of rice, all of Muscat successfully of eye trouble. As a result a warm wel- handed it over to the Welsh Cal- which showed that the Bible recome awaited Dr. Storm and the ceived daily worship. It was a best house in Salala was put at vinistic Methodists. Today, as solemn moment of the utmost his disposal. quiet, until the relic was un- a result of their work, there are wrapped. The binding is loose and the worse for wear on ac- in these southern hills 6,000 count of the ravages of the white ants. In the center of one church members in full stand- board of the binding there is a small hole, diminishing as far ing, with a Christian community as the book of Leviticus. Many leaves are loose and worn. The of 16,000 and 9,500 Sunday priest had smeared his forehead with red paint and on it were school scholars. The native staff pasted grains of rice. He said consists of 11 traveling superin- tendents and 117 honorary vil- lage pastors. The whole New Testament has been published in Lushai. -So S. Times.

The Nailed-Up Bible This title sounds almost as if it were taken from a story book. It is so very characteristic of Hindu mentality that it deserves to be told further.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

he did not read the book and so On Sunday, December 8, a preparation for another. There the missionary offered him an- Christian procession of wit- is a married lepers' village, other Bible for a present, the nesses was organized. About where about 100 people make priest promising to read it him- 260 people met at the Christian their homes. The arrangement self and also to read it to the high school and mar c h e d seems to be quite satisfactory. visitors at the temple. through the streets, with ban- The outstanding event of the ners flying and texts displayed, year in the colony was the sep- What Humble Folk Can Do halting at various points to sing aration from the mother church. and witness. By the time the Their new status as a separate In the Telugu country mis- procession had returned to its church was celebrated with ap- sionaries were moved to see what starting place, the number had propriate services and cere- poor, uneducated people can do grown to over 400. The route monies. They now have their in the way of evangelism. They was about two and a half miles own budget, support their own cannot make long speches. They long, and very dusty which made pastor, and give generously to cannot argue and engage in con- singing difficult. Christian pro- evangelistic work. For the past troversy as St. Paul did in cessions are rare, but this one few months they have had entire Athens, but they can tell others met with encouraging· success. charge of their own services what Christ has done for them, with no help from the mother sell Gospels and exemplify the -C. M. S. Outlook. church. They also have a reg- love of Christ in their own lives. ular schedule of study classes, Finding Title for God and a number are well versed in From a report of an evan- the Scriptures. The medical gelistic campaign of Anglican, Agents of the Bible Society treatment has been varied dur- Methodist and Congregational from Calcutta and Rangoon, ing the year by the addition of Churches in 1934, we find the missionary representatives of two new remedies, which gave following: the Bible Churchmen's Mission- them new interest in their treat- ary Society and other organiza- ment, though no specific cures In one village illiterate Chris- tions at work in that area met are reported.-Siam Outlook. tian women were trained to sing in February to discuss a suitable hymns and learn lessons by title for God in the Khumi and CHINA heart so as to repeat them in kindred dialects. The Khumis the village bazaar before caste are a Chin tribe, with several Communist Opinion of employers, and with good effect. branches; of the forty-five Chin Missionary tribes, forming a total popula- Christian children took their tion of only about 350,000, less What Chinese communists part in the campaign: they than a dozen can at present hear think of missionaries appears in would go with banners in pro- the Gospel in their own lan- the trial of Messrs. A. Hayman cession through the caste quar- guage. The difficulty which this and R. Bosshardt, the members ters and sing hymns. mission is facing among the of the China Inland Mission Khumis in Burma is one which who were captured as spies at Small children would stand up has been met in many parts of Kiuchow, their station, on Oc- in the village street and repeat the world and illustrates the tober 2, 1934. Both were scripture verses or a Gospel care which is necessary in the charged with having been sent story, and then say a little selection of proper terms in any to China "under imperialistic prayer. language, if the Christian doc- principles, to delude with – the trine of God is to be satisfac- teachings of Jesus the docile In one village Christians of torily understood. Christians people," and with having served outcaste origin bought Gospels number 331,000 in Burma, the as a vanguard in the interest of and tracts and gave them free great majority being Karens imperialism with a view to "di- to the caste farmers. One very or members of nonindigenous viding up China as a melon." poor Christian woman gave a races. Less than 12,000 Bur- Special deprecating reference farthing for three Gospels and mans, little more than one in was made to their work among some handbills and gave them to every thousand, were returned the Miao, one of the tribes in her master who was a caste as Christians in the latest cen- West China. "With the Bible of man. -C. M. S. Outlook. sus figures. Jesus they h a v e positively drugged the people with a view Public Witnessing -World Survey Service. to destroying all those who are opposed to imperialism." St. Paul's Church, Jubbul- Lepers Have Their Own pore, held a "Week of Witness," Owing to the increasing ill when they erected a tent near Church health of Mr. Hayman he was the main road, and a band of released on November 18, 1935. . workers invited the passers-by The Leper Colony at Kiulung- Mr. Bosshardt remains in cap- to come in and see the lantern kiang, Siam, has grown until tivity, with his whereabouts un- slides and listen to the good there are now over 220 patients. known.-The Living Church. news. Attendances averaged Two new dormitories have been about sixty to eighty non-Chris- built and many bricks made in tians, and many heard the Gos- pel for the first time.

Chiang Kai-Shek Appeals most of the listeners, a striking J APAN-CHOSEN to Nation object lesson was presented re- cently in Tientsin when a large All-Japan Christian General Chiang Kai-Shek, on crowd heard The Beatitudes Conference January 1, broadcast a message (or, as the Chinese call them, to the Chinese nation in which 'The Eight Happinesses") read The 200 delegates to the Allhe asserted that national salva- in several different languages. Japan Christian Conference in tion could be achieved within They were read first in Chinese, Tokyo, November 26-27, repre- ,one year, through the New Life then in the Latin Vulgate; a sented practically every commu- Movement. With the old Chi- Greek merchant read the mod- nion and every national Chrisnese virtues, courtesy, justice, ern Greek version, and a Jap- tian organization in the Empire. honesty and conscientiousness, anese Christian read them in Interest ran high in the two he believes it possible to build Japanese. Then they were read major questions-Church Union up the moral character of the III English, afterwards a Jew and a Nation-Wide United Cam- nation and wipe out all evil and (putting on his hat) read a pas- paign of Evangelism. The con- undesirable habits of the people. sage from the Old Testament in ference was opened with aserv- To consolidate material safety Hebrew, followed by a Swiss ice of rededication and commu- ,he urges the "People's Economic who read in French, and finally nion, led by Bishop Akazawa. Reconstruction Movement," and a Swiss woman read them in outlines eight main steps as es- German. When the Japanese An interlude in the discus- sential; among them develop- was heard with perfect respect sions was provided by Mr. Y. ment of agriculture, mine ex- and attention by an audience al- Takata, Head of the Bureau of ploitation, labor conscription, most completely Chinese, there Religions in the Department of regulation of consumption and was added meaning to "Blessed Education, and I. Kanzaki, a transportation improvement. are the peacemakers." Shinto priest. The former ex- plained some of the general Referring to the gravity of -L. M. S. Chronicle. principles of the "Religions Bill" the national emergency, General which the department is pre- Chiang said that the nation must Leadership – the Great Need paring and proposes to intro- awake to its mistakes, and rec- duce in the coming session of tify them without further delay. The lack of leadership in Parliament. One of these prin- He regards moral training of China has been the subject of ciples is to secure proper educa- the individual as of most im- investigation and planning by tional and moral qualifications portance. -People's Tribune, the National Committee for for religious workers. The Christian Education. Dr. Lu- other is to provide some method Shanghai. ther A. Weigle, Dean of Yale whereby each denomination will Divinity S c h 0 0 I, spent six have a recognized representative Campaign Among Students months in China in 1935, study- with which the government can ing the problem. In preparation deal when matters arise which The "Youth and Religion for his visit a survey was made call for conference. The Shinto Movement," now in its second and the results embodied in a priest declared that Christianity year, in which Dr. W. Y. Chen, pamphlet, "Training for Leader- has a great contribution to make Professor of Psychology in Fu- ship in the Chinese Church." to the life of Japan. kien Christiim University, and This formed the basis of discus- Dr. Y. C. Tu, Professor of sion at an enlarged meeting of Among actions taken was one Physics in the University of the Committee held at Kuling. granting a form of ordination Shanghai, have been the leaders One outcome of that meeting to women evangelists. ' and speakers, has recently closed was the formation of an associa- a most successful campaign. tion of theological colleges; an- -Japan Christian other, the resolve that the train- Quarterly. The team visited in all thir- ing of lay church workers twehenerceiitnies1,59o,n0e00beliinsgteYneudnntoantfhu~ should constitute the main work Toward Abolishing message, of whom 6,212 signed of the Committee for the next Prostitution cards, 56 per cent of these being year or two. Not without sig- inquirers and the rest reconse- nificance was the adoption of the One of the goals set by Chris- crations. The leaders were espe- words "education for service'~ in tian leaders is the abolition of cially successful in a number of place of training for leadership. licensed prostitution. In De- cities in making contacts with It is of interest, too, to read that cember it was reported that the teachers and students in govern- the old-style training schools for Kochi Prefectural Assembly had ment schools, thus opening what Bible women are increasingly adopted a resolution in favor of may prove another opportunity giving place to women's adult abolition, bringing the number of Christian service. education schools. of prefectures which had passed such resolutions up to thirteen. "The Eight Happinesses" -W. W. S. S. News. The evil has already been abol- ished in several prefectures. Although the proceedings This action is in line with the were largely unintelligible to recently adopted policy of the Home Office which has drafted

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 269J

an Abolition Bill to be presented Christian influence by working this very badge, that we have to the forthcoming session of as a farmer among farmers. used for close to thirty years, the Diet. There is a disposition His wife is as sincere a Chris- will be the first thing that. to remove the stigma of being tian as he. Presently, Christian strikes the eye of every person one of the few nations which missionaries living in Yamagata entering the school gate. Once, protects licensed vice. One news- challenged them to come to the more, the Cross has conquered.'" paper editor remarked: "It is city and engage in a work in humiliating that the govern- which their influence would Ohung Sin School ment licenses prostitution as a have larger scope. After much legitimate business. It is con- prayer they accepted the chal- Chung Sin,PresbyterianAcadtradictory for Japan which poses lenge, and today the Kantos are emy for Girls in Chosen has been as the possessor of a civilization engaged in what is known as given "designation" by the Govin no sense inferior to that of Rural Correspondence Evan- ernment. This does not mean Europe and America to permit gelism. Brief sermons and that the school is better than such a system to exist." Christian articles are published before, but that the Government in the local newspaper. Inter- now acknowledges it as worthy. -Japan Christian ested inquirers write for more Its graduates hereafter will be' Quarterly. detailed information about the accepted in higher schools, and Christian faith, and Mr. Kanto in future work on an equal basis, Developing Ohristian Leaders answers these letters. Young with those of private registered folks from these rural villages, and Government schools. The enrolment at Wilmina Jo believing they have found a sym- Gakko, Girls' School in Osaka, pathetic ear, pour out their On May 25th the Parents' Aswas 350 in 1925; ten years hearts to him through this cor- sociation was organized, and' later it was 957. A Christian respondence; and he, with his started its work with real enemphasis is maintained. Every keen understanding of the prob- thusiasm. Their personal intermorning the whole school as- lems of rural folk, comforts and est in the school has been mani-. sembles for chapel service; the satisfies them and leads them on fest. The Chung Sin Y. W. C. A. Y. W. C. A. meets each week; toward Christian faith. Grad- completed their first full year of special classes are held to pre- ually his influence is extending service in a small rural church.. pare the girls for baptism; Bible throughout the entire rural area In September, Chung Sin stustudy is required in the cur- of Yamagata Prefecture. Their dents organized a Sunday School riculum; early morning prayers best work is done simply in in this church and have been are held at intervals throughout visiting the homes of their faithful in making, two by two, tbe year; and every other week friends and talking quietly each Sunday, a trip which takes; a church service is held in the about the Christian faith. all day long to teach these little chapel and attended by all the children. In December, two of girls. The superintendent of -Missionary Herald. the girls spent a week in this; the school is an ordained min- rural church helping to put on ister, and last year 160 girls The Oross Prevails a very attractive Christmas prowere baptized. gram. The foreign missionary Dr. Koons, Principal of the work of the Korean Church in -Presbyterian Banner. John D. Wells Academy for Shantung, Chi n a, has been Boys in Seoul, cites the follow- helped by these students as they Rural Oorrespondence ing as the most significant event send forty yen each term for the' Evangelism of the school year: "The grad- work there. Sunday they have, uating class of 1935 gave the faithfully taught in nearly every South of Yamagata, an hour's school a copy of the school Sunday School in connection ride by train, is a little village badge, cast in brass, to be placed with the Seoul city churches. called Ippon-yanagi (One Wil- on the wall over the entrance of low Tree), just a small group of the main building. Five or six "Finished" farmhouses surrounded almost years ago, Korea was swept by entirely by rice fields. In one of a wave of antireligious feeling Rev. Bruce Hunt, of Chung'- these homes, some 50 years ago, among the young people, espe- ju, Korea, lists projects either' Motohei Kanto was born. Moto- cially the students. At that completed or developed to the hei followed ancestral tradition time there was a strong wish point where they can be turned in becoming a farmer, but ex- among the John D. Wells stu- over to Koreans. One district, ceeded that tradition by attend- dents, for a new badge, without hitherto feeble, has undertaken ing an agricultural school, by the Maltese cross. As they partial support of an evangelisbecoming a Christian and by pointed out, no other school in tic helper and plans in three traveling abroad for further the city had a badge of this years to carry his whole supstudy. After three years in kind; the others were nearly all port. As to agricultural work, America and seven in Germany, conventionalized Chinese char- station pioneering is over, and studying theology and evan- acters. Now all on their own, this phase of country-church gelistic methods, as well as agri- these lads make the school this self-support turned over to a culture, he returned to Japan, gift, insuring that for all time trained Korean. Another job. where he decided to test his

done is consolidation of many A Sunday in 'Sumatra seven years from 1928 to 1935. Contributions for 1935 slightly "special offering days" in the A writer in the Christian Ad- exceeded those for 1934, how- vocate describes a morning serv- ever. The contribution per capchurches into the four author- ice at Balige, Sumatra: ita for all purposes in 1934 was $12.07 and in 1935 it was $12.10. ized by General Assembly for The church was filled to capacity- The contribution per capita for about fifteen hundred. We saw congregational purposes only Sunday schools in this country- throngs entering two other churches was $9.92 in 1934 and $9.98 for as well. That entire community is 1935. Easter, Children's Day, Thanks- now Christian and all work is laid aside on the Sabbath day. Total gifts declined from giving, Christmas. $532,368,714 in 1928 to $304,- . -Monday Morning. The people in the churches were 692,499 in 1935, while total clean, intelligent and worshipful. The gifts for congregational pur- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC music was all of the German chorale poses declined from $402,683,- type, and was the most beautiful we 861 to $251,347,435. The per Scene in Manila Cemetery had ever heard. There were no hymn capita contribution for all pur- books; the lines were read out by the poses declined from $23.30 in Moody Institute Monthly de- choir leader and the people all sang. 1928 to $12.10 in 1935. Per .scribes a scene in a Manila, P. I., capita contribution for congre- .cemetery in the evening of All- At the close of the service twenty- gational purposes declined from Saints' Day. six babies were baptized. They had $17.30 in 1928 to $9.98 in 1935. to be divided into two groups in order "All the tombstones were to be accommodated at the altar rail. The report says that nearly lighted with electricity. In many The mothers stood with the babies in all the communions maintained Df them were statues of the vir- their arms and the fathers in a row their per capita contributions gin, or statues of Christ on the behind them. for congregational expenses betcross with a light effect which ter than those for benevolences. :showed up his heart in red. New Vision for Village The Protestant Episcopalians Vendors of all kinds were on the Leaders were the only group to lose progrounds, and there was even a portionately less on benevolences booth where electrical supplies Two conferences for village than on contributions for conwere sold. The people believe leaders in Papua are reported in gregational expenses. that the souls of the dead ac- Kwato Mission Tidings; one at tually come back on this night. Kwato, the other at Koeabule. w. C. T. U. Is Growing Some time during the day a priest visits each grave, says a If one thing was more obvious than The Woman's Christian Temprayer, and charges twenty pisos another among the 86 men who fore- perance Union is now organized ($10) for each prayer. gathered at Koeabule, it was the spir- in fifty-two countries with a itual hunger of all who came. There half million paid-up member- A group of Christian students was no necessity to try to inspire ship. New members are joining ,distributed about 9,000 Gospel them to seek a fuller surrender, or to by the thousand. Mrs. Ella A. tracts that evening in the ceme- convict them of unfruitfulness and Boole, world president declared tery. the need for a new consecration. That at a recent meeting in New was just what they were yearning for, York : "Weare working not In the Face of Obstacles and the very reason why they had only for outlawing the liquor come. The Lord stated that those traffic in the United States, but Rev. William Swaan is labor- who hungered and thirsted after all over the world." The next jng among Dyaks and Chinese righteousness were the lucky ones world convention will be held in in Borneo. He .writes: "for they shall be filled," and these Washington, D. C., from June men certainly came longing to be 4-9, 1937. About ten villages are taking an filled and renewed. Some came from active stand for Christ, but Moslems an atmosphere of failure, where the – Watchman-Examiner. :and other enemies concentrate on our spiritual life had grown slack. A converts and make life very trying Buhutu man put it thus: "Every boat Bible 1,000 Years Old for them. With all our poverty and needs to be hauled up on the slips persecution and increased opposition and scraped and cleaned and painted, At the time of his coronation, from Moslems and Roman Catholics, and put into repair. We are like that Haile Selassie presented to H. eighteen souls were accepted for bap- too." He appealed earnestly to the Murray Jacoby, former Ambastism during the month of December. rest not to risk g'Qing back unfit for sador Extraordinary to Ethio- They are mostly people of one village commission through any shirking of pia, a one thousand-year-old ,close to Bengkajang, and have been response to the highest call that God Bible, written in Amharic. Mr. ,coming to our meetings for several would give them. Jacoby has just presented it to years. Please pray especially for the Friends Seminary, 226i East young Christians of this village, that A testimony meeting had to be con- Sixteenth Street, New York, of iGod may give them grace and power tinued the next day and the next. It which he is a trustee. to endure persecutions and hardships, required skill to keep the meeting in ·and witness faithfully for the Master. hand, as people were getting up three -New York Times. The Moslem problem is one of the at a time. greatest obstacles that we have to face. Many government officials are MISCELLANEOUS Moslems and have a tremendous influence over the lives and the affairs Survey of Church Giving .of our Christians. We know, how- ,ever, that God is greater than any The research department of ,obstacle or any force in the world. the Federal Council of Churches reports that annual gifts to -Fellowship of Faith for twenty-five Protestant church Moslems. bodies dropped 43 per cent in the

'~I———————-~~——–~——==============I~"

Our Miss'ionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I~ Popular Hinduism. The Religion of roes (sometimes these are crim- men and women of various races the Masses. By L. S. S. O'Maney, started out, not for war, but to C.LE., I.C.S.246 pp. $2.50. Mac- inals). There is also a chapter give their lives in heroic deeds millan Co., New York. 1935. on priests and holy men, while for peace. Their object was to the last chapter deals with sec- save men, not to kill them. This This is an extraordinarily tarianism and toleration. Hin- required courage and training able and interesting boo k. duism, which ordinarily is a and sacrifice, but the results Clear, concise and logical in its static and pacific religion, can were beautiful beyond words. language, it gives an account of be aroused to fanatic passion, Hinduism in eight chapters, and instances are given where "Peace on earth, good will each of which is packed with in- the Hindus without provocation toward men" must come through formation and sententious state- rose against their Moslem neigh- such Christlike service. Young ment. The author's earlier bors to pillage, destroy and mas- people are not responsible for book, entitled "Indian Caste sacre. making war; that responsibility Customs," received a warm wel- lies with older men-the poli-, come in the British press. The One of the strangest chapters ticians and rulers who for selfpresent volume gives reliable in- is that which deals with the dei- ish purposes are willing to sacriformation based not only on fication of heroes. fice millions of lives. Youth is wide reading but also on per- naturally militant, and easily sonal observation. Here we have With their extraordinary combina- persuaded to enter the army, or tion of ignorance, credulity and super- they can be inspired through stition the masses are prone to such stories as this to seek the victories of peace. the contrast between the belief ascribe supernatural powers to per:. Those who have gone at the of the masses and that of cul- sons of great gifts, singular person- call of Christ, through all the tured Hindus who form a small ages, have found that "kingminority. The first chapter ality, and even strange habits. doms are subdued" not through murderous warfare, but through Two missionaries may be reckoned the treaty of Bethlehem and by among the number of those who have following the leadership of the Prince of Peace. deals with beliefs, and is funda- been treated as divine beings. One mental. The author says that was Dr. J. E. Clough, an American Lucy W. PEABODY. Baptist missionary, under whom there three characteristic features was a mass movement to Christianity Forty Happy Years in Japan. By constitute popular Hinduism: in the Nellore district during the George P. Pierson and Ida G. Pier- son. 8vo. 130 pp. $1.25. Flemcaste, the veneration of the famine of 1876-78, when he was dis- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1936. Brahman, and the sacredness of tinguished for his philanthropy and the cow. The first is the spinal From 1888 to 1928, Dr. and cord of Hinduism; the second practical ability, and carried to a suc- Mrs. Pierson lived and labored in Japan as missionaries of cessful conclusion the construction of Christ under the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. They a section of a canal, which gave re- came to understand and to love the Japanese, and because of is its handicap for the depressed lief to many thousands. After labor- their knowledge and love for ing for forty years among the Telugu- God, they earnestly sought to classes; and the third unites all win them to Christ. Their field Hindus, for "the cow is the pre- speaking people to the north of was in the most northern island siding genius of the country." of Hokkaido which is still Madras, he was surprised and dis- largely unevangelized territory.

tressed to learn that many of his con- This volume is chiefly a col- lection of scattered reminis- Almost universal illiteracy does verts had reverted to some of the practices of their former religion and not militate against fanatic be- invoked his name in various rites and lief. Superstition is rife, and incantations as if he were a deity. In polytheism runs riot. another mission field further south Mr. O'Malley doubts whether men who had been Christians treated India is more spiritual in its out- the grave of a missionary who had recently died as if it were a shrine, look than Europe. Litigation on and when his friends buHt a high a scale of five million cases a wall round the grave, in order to put a stop to the worship, they continued year is scarcely an index of a it outside the wall. S. M. ZWEMER. spiritually-minded people. In chapter three, which deals with· Victories of Peace. Stories of moral influences, he points out Friendship in Action. 12mo. 28. 6d. the gulf that separates religion Student Christian Movement Press. from ethics. Other chapters 1935.

deal with worship, evil spirits, In this interesting book of ten present-day deifications of he- stories of adventures of peace, Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by tlie REVIEW publishers on receipt of price, [271 ]

cences of forty years in evan- hood of Man as exemplified by tress during many months of gelistic work-memories of mis- Christ. The lectures are good sleepless nights and pain-filled sionaries and Japanese; of ex- but in our judgment do not go days, and, like her Master, has periences in typhoons, tidal far enough in their New Testa- learned obedience by the things waves and earthquakes; of per- ment position. she has suffered. One result is sonal work and conversations on this beautiful, inspiring book. religion; of work with children A Grain of Wheat. By Toyohiko Its tone is not gloomy and reand the Japanese Church; of Kagawa. Illus. 12mo. 150 pp. signed to defeat but joyous and meetings and revivals in thea- $1.00. Harper and Bros. New victorious. The pictures are arters, prisons and rural towns. York. 1936. tistic reproductions of the beau- There are also reports of prog- ties of God's creation-in forest ress and some conclusions as to Dr. Kagawa, the well-known and flower, in hill and valley, in Japanese history and customs; Christian evangelist and social summer and winter, in storm as to methods of work and the reformer, here appears as a and sunshine. place of women missionaries; as novelist-a role in which he is . The message is correspondto Japanese converts and work- famous in Japan. Over a million ingly beautiful- in verse and ers; as to missionary life and and a quarter copies of his books prose, with quoted gems and obwhat Japan most needs. While have been sold in Japan and this servations from personal experithe book lacks in literary merit, novel has already been through ence. The whole is inbreathed it makes up for this lack in in- two hundred editions. with trust in God and a recogformation and inspiration. The nition of His loving care. Any authors have shown themselves It is an interesting and mov- who come into contact with life's to be truly devoted missionaries, ing story of a young Japanese darker side will find here comwith courage and perseverance; of the rural masses who strug- forting help and peace that prayerfully depending on the gles against poverty and sin and comes from harmony with God power of the Holy Spirit to finally discovers the way to vic- and rejoicing in His will. make their work effective. tory and satisfaction through Christian teaching. Here in a The Case for Missions in Modern The Kingdom of God in Japan. Lec- popular form is a strong plea for India. By E. C. Dewick, M.A. tures by C. Burnell Olds. Pamph- helping to carry out Dr. Kaga- 25 pp. 3 Annas. The Palghat let. 25 cents. C. B. Olds, Jr., wa's Christian program for the Mission, Coyalmannan P.O., Pal- 1888 East 81st Street, Cleveland, rural population. The story is ghat. South India. 1934. Ohio. 1936. well told and the purpose of it is clear – to promote temperance Within the pages of this little The author of these lectures and economic reform. It 'will hook much insight and wisdom has been in Japan for thirty- help the reader to understand are to be found. As it states the three years as a missionary of and to sympathize with the peo- case for missions in every counthe American Board. The man- ple of that Empire who are try as well as in India, no one uscript was read by Rev. Akira handicapped by poverty but who will fail to profit by reading it. Ebisawa, Secretary of the Na- have such great possibilities. All who realize the modern detional Christian Council of The illustrations are from the cline of interest in missions not Japan, so that the statements cinema version of the story, only in you n g mISSIOnary and views have been doubly which we are told has created a churches, hut also in the parent checked. Mr. Olds' purpose is sensation in Japan. churches, will be glad to have to show the progress made by the situation examined with Christianity in Japan and to Gold by Moon,Iight. By Amy Car- candor and restraint by one as consider the most effective meth- michael. Illus. 8vo. 182 pp. S. P. well qualified to do so as the ods for its extension. The pres- C. K. London. Obtainable in author. entation is popular and inform- America at $1.50 from Hope Church ing – factual and from experi- Sunday School, St. Louis, Mo. After following his discussion ence. Mr. Olds' idea of the ob- 1935. -in the modern way-of such jective of Christian missions is questions as: the promotion of understanding Here is another book for sufand harmony between God and ferers and other Christians in Unfair methods of propaganda, man and between man and man. difficult places; for those who Missions are the expression of an Apparently he would not put the long to understand, or if they spiritual regeneration of the in- cannot understand, to draw pre- out-of-date religious imperialism, dividual first, and does not em- cious values out of seemingly Who should go as missionaries, phasize the necessity for per- impossible places. Miss Carsonal acceptance of Christ's michael, the human founder of few readers will fail to agree atoning death on the Cross and Dohnavur Fellowship-the mis- with Mr. Dewick's conclusion of belief in His resurrection from sion for temple children in South the matter which is: the dead. His emphasis is on India – has been used to bring the realization of the Father- many dark and suffering souls If the Christian missionary hood of God and the Brother- into the light and joy of Chris- presents Christ in His simplicity tian experience. She herself and grandeur, as pictured in the has suffered great physical dis- New Testament, he will have a message and a contribution for the world which can be given in no other way. JANE C. GOHEEN.

&!npl.. 01 0101' St.incUy School pubheatl_••1'4 Sheaves After Harvest. Andrew A. THAT

llabl. Ceur_ for Younq People', Soc..U.. Bonar. 126 pp. Is. Pickering & ..n! free on Jequeet. Inglis. London. THE BIBLE Used in thousands of Sunday Schools EST. 1886 Sources of Power in Famous Lives. where leaders believe in the inspira- Walter C. Erdman. 158 pp. $1.00. tion of God's Word• CHRISTIAN PUBUCATIONS.lN<: Cokesbury. Nashville. FREE PROSPECTUS of department 1502 N. Third St., Herrl.burl, Pe. Victories of Peace. D. M. Gill and in which you are interested and sam- A. M. Pullen. 128 pp. 2s. 6d. S. C. ple lessons (Graded or Uniform) will New Book. M. Press. London. be sent on request. Desk MR-S.

The Making of a Pioneer. Percy The Clash of Color. A Study in the Rev. W. Y. Chen, Ph.D., has been Mather of Central Asia. Mildred Problem of Race. Basil Mathews. appointed General Secretary of the Cable and Francesca French. Illus. Second Edition. Maps. 160 pp. National Christian Council of China 288 pp. $2. Stokes. New York. 2s. Edinburgh House Press. Lon- to succeed Dr. C. Y. Cheng, now Mod- don. erator of the United Church of China. The Apostle of the Chinese Commu- Until recently, Dr. Chen was pastor nists. Daniel Nelson. 139 pp. $1. At the Point of a Lancet. One Hun- of the Methodist Church of Foochow. Board of Foreign Missions of the dred Years of the Canton Hospital, During the last twelve months he has Norwegian Lutheran Church. Min- 1835-1935. William Warder Cad- been Acting President of Fukien neapolis. bury and Mary Hoxie Jones. 304 Christian University. pp. Kelly & Walsh, Ltd. Shanghai. Arthington's Million. The Romance Obituary Notes of the Arthington Trust. A. M. Congo Crosses-A Study of Congo Chirgwin. Illus. Maps. 160 pp. Womanhood. Julia Lake Kellers- (Concluded from second cover.) Livingstone Press. London. 2s. berger. 222 pp. 50 cents, paper; and 3s. $1.00, cloth. Central Committee has been extended for hundreds of for the United Study of Foreign miles throughout the vast North The Problem of Japan. Malcolm D. Missions. Boston. Brazil area. It has been a great force Kennedy. Illus. Maps. 287 pp. in the religious and cultural life of 15s. Nisbet. London. Glitter or Gold. M. E. Gillespie. the evangelical churches of that area. 240 pp. 2s. Pickering & Inglis. Papuans of the Trans-Fly. F. E. London. F. H. Hawki*ns,*fo*r over 40 years Williams. Illus. 452 pp. 30s. Oxford University Press. London. Jewels of Promise. Boardman Ser- a secretary and director of the Lon- mons. W. M. Seay. 151 pp. $1. don Missionary Society, died on Feb- Sharing Observations with the Home Boardman Press. Nashville. ruary 6. Until his retirement he was Church. Charles D. Bonsack. 287 responsible for the Society's work in pp. $2.00. Brethren Publishing Kagawa. An Apostle of Japan. House. Elgin, Ill. Margaret Baumann. 95 pp. 75 China. ** * cents. Macmillan. New York. Education for Service in the Chris- Bishop William Burt, for twenty- tian Church in China. The Report Daniel Alexander Payne. Josephus five years in charge of the European of a Survey Commission, 1935. Roosevelt Coan. 139 pp. A. M. E. Conference of the Methodist Epis- 157 pp. 60 cents. World Sunday Book Concern. Philadelphia, Pa. copal Church and later of the Buffalo School Assn. New York. Diocese, died at Clifton Springs, New John and Betty Stamm: Martyrs. York, on April 9th, at 83 years of Christian Education Overseas. A Lee S. Huizenga. 95 pp. 35 cents, age. Brief Survey. A. Victor Murray, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Zondervan F. F. Monk and Ronald Rees. 45 Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. He was born in Cornwall, England, pp. Is. S. C. M. Press. London. but moved to Massachusetts as a lad Henry Hammond Spalding. Pioneer and worked in a machine shop to help The Malabar Syrians and the Church of Old Oregon. Clifford Merrill support his family. He was gradu- Missionary Society, 1816-1840. P. Drury. 438 pp. $3. Caxton ated from Wesleyan University in Cheriyan. 438 pp. C. M. S. Press. Printers, Ltd. Caldwell, Idaho. 1879 and from Drew Theological Kottayam. Seminary two years later. In 1887 We Beheld His Glory. Nicholas he went to Europe and made his home Primitives and Supernatural. Lucien Arseniev. 220 pp. $3. Morehouse in Rome. In 1912 he was made Bishop Levy-Bruhl. 405 pp. 18s. Allen Pub. Co. Milwaukee. of Buffalo District and held that posi- & Unwin. London. tion until his retirement in 1934. He Personal Items is survived by his widow, three daugh- The Question of the Church in the ters and two sons. World Today. J. H. Oldham. 32 (Concluded from page 225.) pp. International Missionary Coun- Dr. Paul L. *Co*rbin*, for 30 years cil. New York and London. Dr. Courtenay H. Fenn, for thirty- five years a missionary of the Presby- a member of the Taiku Station of the The Christian Faith in the Modern terian Church and recently Recording American Board in Shansi, died on World. J. Gresham Machen. 258 Secretary of the Presbyterian Board January 9th. Under his leadership pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. of Foregn Missions, retired from ac- many new outstation churches and tive service on April 11th, having schools were opened, and the member- Uganda. H. B. Thomas and Robert reached the age limit. His total ship of the churches increased rapidly. Scott. Illus. Maps. 559 pp. 15s. missionary service connected with the Oxford University Press. London. Board of Foreign Missions was forty- three years, most of which was spent The Customs of the Baganda. Sir in North China. As principal of Apolo Kagwa. 199 pp. Columbia Truth Hall, professor of the North University Press. New York. China Theological College and prin- cipal of the Union Bible Institute of North China, Dr. Fenn has rendered very valuable service. He was also for fifteen years secretary of the North China Tract Society, and made notable contributions to the literature of the Chinese Christian Church, in- cluding a concordance of the Man- darin Bible, the Interwoven Gospel, a Chinese-English Pocket Dictionary and a number of tracts. Dr. and Mrs. Fenn have also given a daughter and a son to missionary work in China.

AND WHITE VIEWS

AMERICAN NEGRO PROGRESS In Our Special June Number HELPS AND HANDICAPS TO NEGRO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS W. R. WRIGHT, JR., Wilberforce University BISHOP R. C. RANSOM, Wilberforce, Ohio SOME ACHIEVEMENTS SINCE EMANCIPATION CHARLES H. WESLEY, Howard University MONROE N. WORK, Tuskegee Institute WHAT HAVE WE LEARNED FROM EXPERIENCE? JOHN LITTLE, Louisville, Kentucky FRED 1. BROWNLEE, Secretary, American Missionary Association WHAT NEGROES ARE DOING FOR NEGROES 1. 1. BERRY, Secretary of Missions WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FOR AMERICAN NEGROES W. A. C. HUGHES, Philadelphia THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICA CHARLES S. JOHNSON, Fisk University WHAT NEGROES ARE THINKING TODAY FORRESTER B. WASHINGTON, Atlanta, Georgia PROGRESS MADE IN RACE RELATIONSHIPS WILL W. ALEXANDER, Atlanta, Georgia SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS JOSEPHUS R. COAN, Morris Brown College C. H. TOBIAS, National Council, Y. M. C. A.

THE NEGRO YOUTH AND THE CHURCH MARTIN 1. HARVEY, JR., African M. E. Zion Church TRAINING CHRISTIAN LEADERS FOR THE FUTURE CHARLES LEANDER HILL, Turner Seminary BEST BOOKS ABOUT AMERICAN NEGROES WM. LLOYD IMES, New York ORDER NOW FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR CIRCLE 25 Cmts a Copy $20.00 a HUl1dred $2.50 a Year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, President Delavan 1. Pierson, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1927

CHINESE IDEA OF A DEAD CHURCH-A SPIDER'S WEB OVER THE

McCUTCHEON'S PRESENTS LIBERTY of LONDON We announce with pleasure that we are now New York retail headquarters for Liberty & Co. of London.

The House of Liberty has been known for over fifty years for the distinctive beauty ofits merchandise. Original designs, refreshing color combinations, and expert crafts, manship characterize every fabric and every article which bears the stamp of Liberty. Women of exclusive taste in, variably appreciate the novel beauty of Liberty products.

Our Fall and Winter Catalogue illustrates many lib- erty wares. Write for your copy and select Fabrics, Scarfs, Bags and quaint gift articles from its pages.

Me Cutcheoo·s ['r!J 5th Avenue 49th Street DEPT. No. 20 – – NEW YORK , Protect YourseH YOUR GIFT ~ Help Others TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WILL PAY YOU 4~% to 9% 1 By securing Annuity Agreements Per Year for the REST OF YOUR LIFE ~ from Methodist Mission Boards Hundreds of persons are enjoying that per- J fect peace of mind which is born of the certain- ty of a definite income for life through the YOU are protected by a guar- Annuity Gift Plan. The safety of the principal is guaranteed by Annuity Gifts ranging from anteed income which will not $100 to $65,000. totaling over one and a quar- depreciate. Investigation of the ter million dollars and held by the Board as a security is invited. reserve fund guaranteeing annuity payments.

OTHERS will hear the Christian You can give without sacrificing interest you message because of your generosity. need for the support of yourself or others and receive an income on your gift at the rate of For Further information write: from Morria W. EhneB, Treasurer. Board of Foreign 4~% to 9% per year Mission. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y .• or for the rest of your life W. J. Elliott, Treuurer. Board 01 H6meMi••ions Protect yourself against loss from unwise invest~ and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Epilcopal ments and at the same time do your part in Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Po. spreading the gospel of Christ in foreign lands.

For further information, write Ernest F. Hall. Secretary. Department 0/ Annultiu BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS llil of the Pre,byterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention THIll MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WOllLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY FOR50YEARS! REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. P~RBON. Editor Contents for November, 1927 ttA Missionary to Missionaries"

Page FOR HALF A CENTURY our FRONTISPIECE …. Missionary Bureau has been ministering to the needs of Mis- CHINESE IDEAS OF MISSIONS IN CARTO()N. sionaries in every country in the world – with Food, Clothing, EDITORIALS …… . 805 Household Articles and Mission Station Equipment-at a great THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS. saving to them in money, ex- penses and worry. THE COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS. COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. New Missionaries will find it MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PA- very economical and convenient CIFIC RELATIONS .D. J. FLEMING 809 to have us outfit them, and for- ward their personal effects com- CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY bined in one shipment with goods purchased from us. • .••••..•. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL 814 Churches may select gifts and ,A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATE'EF, ARABIA donations of supplies or equip- •••••••••…••• PAUL W. HARRISON 821 ment from our catalog for us to send to Missionaries everywhere. AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS ……… . • .•..••••…•…… LEIGH F. IRISH 824 AMONG THE ASSYRIIANS OF PERSIA " ••••.•••.•••.. MRS. J. P. COCHRAN 828 HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MCESSAGE FOR NON-QHIUSTIAN2? ……. .

••••••••••• ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN 831 NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN CHILE · ………………. C. M. SPRING 839 HELPING THE LEPERS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR ….. LETTICE M. SHANN 841 SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE' .. Our Wholesale Department Gives: • •••••••••••••••••• HARRIET LANE 844 Special Discounts onpurchases A CHINE'SE CHRISTIAN SERMON ….. .

•..••….•••. . HSUEH MENG TS'AI 848 for Missionary Institutions, BEST METHODS …•.• EDITH MAE BELL 850 Schools and Hospitals.

HISTORY TEST ON HOME MISSIONS …. Field Secretaries or Purchasing • •..•….•.••…•. BELLE M. BRAIN 850 Agents should get in touch with our Wholesale Department and WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN "

., EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 857 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN save money for their stations. ., .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 860 Mission Boards contemplating NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………… 863 building campaigns are invited to THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………. 877 request our lowest Wholesale TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of prices, on Building Material, 'five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples, Hardware, Paints, Roofing, Fabri- cated Fencing, Plumbing, Heating 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted. 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- pANY, INC. An rights reserved.

and Electrical Equipment.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Write us about your needs. We COMPANY, InC.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident guarantee safe delivery of every WILLIA.M: I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident order. If you haven't a catalogue, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGA~L, Treasurer send for a FREE copy.

Publlcation oftlce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, MONTGOMERY, WARD & CO. Pa.. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year Missionary Bureau Chicago, U. S. A. Ed1tottal and Business Oftl"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Ent~red as second-class matter at the Post ,Office, Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Please mention THE MI88IONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advert!ser•• What Will You Do for Christmas?

Christ came to bring joy and peace to all mankind and His message is still being heralded to the world. .

That message is not for Christmas day alone; It is for all the year.

It is not for America alone; It is for all people in all lands.

It is not for earthly life alone; It carries an import for all eternity.

Your Christmas Gift May Help to Spread Christ's Message You may spread it through the year. You may send it to other lands. You may relate it to Eternal Life.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD shows the need of people of all lands and races and conditions for the Gospel of Christ.

It tells the story of how this Good News is spreading and is being received at' home and abroad.

It is the leading interdenominational, international, evangelical missionary monthly of America.

WilJ you send this up-to-date, authoritative, interesting and inspiring storehouse of missionary information to some friend LAYMAN PASTOR MISSIONARY TEACHER STUDENT SHUT-IN It will be a welcome reminder all the year. A true Christmas gift, in the Spirit of Christ. Send the name and address with check or money order. We will enter the name immediately and send an appropriate card announcing that this monthly Christmas and New Year gift is coming from you. One annual subscription $2.50. Two sUbscriptions $4.00 (regular price $5.00).

ACT NOW. DON'T MISS OUR .JUBILEE NUMBERS ———F-il-l -in-b-la-nk-b-el-ow–an-d-m-ai-l p-r-om-p-tl-y.——— MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: r Enclosed please find { $2.50'- for {one gift subscription} for the REVIEW $4.00 and one .-enewal '

to be sent for the year 1926 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name …………………………………………………………..

Address ……………………………………………………….

Date……………………………………………..Sent by…………….

Please mention 'Tat MISSIONARY R:E:VIE:W OF 'rHt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. IN THE MISSIONARY CONTRIBUTION BOX THE HOME MISSION FIELD OF THE CHINESE CHRISTIlAN CH1JRCH CHINESE CHRISTIAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY From a p~let ",sued: by the OMnese Home Mi8s"",""11 Sou;..t1/.

HE MI_S:'SIONARY

MEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1927 NUMBER L ELEVEN THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS D o THE great Ohristian missionary motives change with chang- ing times 1 An interesting questionnaire was recently sent out to missionary leaders in America asking for an expression of opinion as to the most powerful motives that impel Ohristians to carryon Ohristian work among the non-Christian people. The answers were illuminating though the scope of the inquiry was limited. Answers came from Board secretaries, pastors, professors, and officers in women's missionary societies but very few were recorded from students and none from business men.

Among the more than one hundred answers tabulated the greatest number put first the desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the world. Other motives mentioned prominently were a desire to spread the Kingdom of God, obedience to the command of Christ, the love of Christ for all mankind and a desire to develop the best possibilities in those for whom we work. Some motives were stricken out as not to be considered-such as for example, "a desire to hasten the Second Coming of Christ," and "pity for the future state of the heathen." Among motives thought to be losing ground were "the greater glory of God, a desire to extend the Church, and pity for the present life of those without Christ." Motives thought to be increasing in influence include a desire to help solve world problems, a desire for the broadest human fellowship and to promote good-will between nations and races.

It would be more illuminating as to the present-day attitude toward missions if this survey could be made more inclusive, but the answers show the trend of modern thought among many engaged in missionary work-a lessening of motives based on obedience to the command of God and on a desire to rescue unbelievers from sin and eternal death, and an increase of emphasis on the human motives to SOij . improve present conditions and to increase brotherliness, and to pro- mote international and interracial peace and good will.

Any unselfish motive is commendable that leads a man to help his brother-man and to bring about a better relationship between man and God and between man and man. But many motives are inade- quate to induce persistent effort against difficulties and opposition Clnd fail to inspire large sacrifice of time, money, comfort and life.

Is not the inadequacy of the motives that actuate some mission- ary workers, one explanation of the insufficiency of missionary serv- ice and support1 What are the adequate, most impelling missionary motives1 Surely none that appeal to self-interest. It is natural that difficulties should discourage those who are working only for temporal improve- ment in human relations. The need is there bu't the fact that some of the worst conditions exist in the most civilized and enlightened lands decreases hope 'of success.

The g:t:eat compelling missionary motive is the same as it was nineteen centuries ago. Why should it change? Jesus Christ was the greatest missionary of all time and the great missionary Exem- plar. His motive was love-first, a self-sacrificing desire to please God the Father, to make Him known and to fulfil His will; and ,'lecond, a compassionate love for mankind-a desire that :men might be saved from the temporal and eternal results of their ignorance and sin. Jesus Christ came to do the will of His Father and He was moved with compassion for shepherdless humanity. He gave His life to save them, without counting the cost to Himself.

To what motives did He appeal when He commissioned His dis- ciples to carryon the work that He began 1 The first motive was loyal, loving obedience to Himself as divine Lord and Saviour. The second was like unto it-a compassionate love for shepherdless humanity, a self-forgetful desire to help save men from sin and its consequences.

If Christian missions are looked upon as a human enterprise to promote earthly ideals only, then we shall be moved-if at all-to carry them forward by certain humanitarian considerations; if the enterprise is a divine campaign under an ever-living, all powerful Leader, then its aims and motives will be different. It was a divine impulse that actuated the apostle Paul when he exclaimed "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel" and" The love of Christ constraineth me. " It was loyalty to Christ's command and the sense of men's spiritual need-for time and eternity-that has actuated the great- est missionaries in the history of the Church-Xavier, Lull, Carey, Morrison, Martyn; Judson, Moffat, Mackay, Taylor, Paton, Scudder, Chamberlain and unnumbered others who believed that all men need their Saviour and who counted not their lives dear unto themselves if only they might make known God and His way of Life through Christ, to those who did not know Him.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

There are many secondary motives for missionary service-the spirit of brotherliness and of gratitude, a desire to make the most of one's talents and to go where the need is greatest; but the primary, the impelling, compelling, propelling motives of loyal love to God and a compassionate love for man are alone adequate for all time and all circumstances. Should we not stress these motives more?

OUR COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS T HE fiftieth anniversary of the REVIEW will be celebrated by two special numbers, December and January, in which some of the leading missionary writers of the day will survey the progress made during the past half-century. It is a most interesting and stim- ulating study.

One hundred years ago the missionary enterprise was in its infancy. What was the situation in· home churches and in foreign fields fifty years ago V How much more wide awake to her missionary responsibility is the Church of today? What changes have taken place in missionary giving, in missionary vision, in the training of the young, in the basis of the missionary appeal?

One hundred years ago there were no Protestant Christian mis- sionaries in Japan, Korea, Central Asia or Ce.ntral Africa, and only a handful of native Christians were to be found in China and India and Moslem lands. What was the situation in these countries fifty years ago and what progress has been made since then?

While America was discovered over four and a quarter centuries ago, Christian settlements one hundred years ago had penetrated only a few hundred miles from the eastern coast. What was the home mission situation in 1878-among Indians, Negroes, Orientals, aliens and migrant workers? How much progress has been made since that time~ .

A close view of conditions never gives a true idea of progress.

The virtues and the faults of our immediate surroundings, or of our contemporaries, are too apparent. .We need to take a long look back- ward in order to note the relative conditions and to appreciate the progress or retrogression. By such a survey we may learn the lessons taught by history and may see how to work more effectively for the present and the future. Read what the missionary leaders say on these subjects in our December and January issues.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS V ARIOUS denominational boards and local agencies have bee11 brought together into closer sympathy and helpful fellowship in service through the Home Missions Council and the state councils. The general theory of cooperation is easier to promote than is the practice of the theory.

In the state of Idaho, a home missions council was formed which has not only accepted the principle of cooperation, but has allocated sixty-two fields to various denominations-Methodist, Baptist, Pres- byterian, Episcopal, Congregational and United Presbyterian. Most of these fields in the four counties of southern Idaho have since been occupied.

In Montana, the state council of workers from various denomina- tions has met twice a year in conference for frank discussion. Fields have not been allocated, but a study of the State has been made and principles of allocation have been adopted-to give each district adequate service and to give the people in each district a choice of the ministry they prefer.

In Kansas, the representatives of various evangelical churches have met and decided upon the basis for an interdenominational church council to study the religious work of the State; to lay plans for better interchurch cooperation; to provide an efficient religious program for every State. .

The North Dakota Council of Church Superintendents has adopted an aggressive program to reach every community with the gospel message so as completely to evangelize the State. This pro- gram includes (l)discovery meetings j (2) a survey of the religious needs of each district; (3) a study of the best means for supplying those needs; (4:) an aggressive effort to supply the needs by personal service from existing churches; (5) evangelism of unoccupied fields by pastors and teams of laymen.

In Nevada, a state of very scattered population, a beginning has been made by a conference of state superintendents of church work at which it was determined to study the conditions in the State and to develop plans of cooperation. Unchurched and over-churched communities were discussed and some were allocated for special cultivation by colporteurs, Sunday-school workers and evangelists.

In some districts, full-grown boys and girls have never yet had an opportunity to attend a church service of any kind. Nevada will be a home mission territory for some years to come.

In western Washington, the Seattle council of churches is study- ing ways and means to give religious privileges to every group -social and racial-of all ages and both sexes. Every religious group is urged to assume special responsibility and to cooperate so as to avoid overlapping and waste of effort, men and mouey.

Wyoming has a Home Missions Council, has surveyed the State and held interdenominational conferences. Some cooperative work has been done and some agreemeuts as to division of territory have been reached. Only a beginning has, however, been made.

The· Home Missions Council. the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches have jointly called a conference on "Comity and Cooperation" to meet in Cleveland, Ohio, January 20 to 22, 1928.

at the Institute of Pacific

BY REV. DANIEL 3". FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of "Whither Bouud iu Missions," etc.

I T IS fascinating to see human folks about the earth feeling out toward diplomatic and social machinery that will make for a better world. Still frail and experimental and yet containing the possibilities of immense significance for the world is the Institute of Pacific Relations which held its second session in Honolulu, Hawaii, July 14th-28th. No Christian who is thinking in world terms can fail to be interested in this agency for pooling the varied experiences of the on-going peoples about the Pacific in the hope that guidance may be drawn therefrom for the future. .

The Institute of Pacific Relations differs from the Williamstown Institute of Politics in that the latter is composed ahnost exclusively of Americans and has no interim activities whether of research, edu- cation or publicity. Similarly the Royal Institute of International Affairs in London is an agency of one people, being made up of a small number of influential Britishers including government experts who carryon private discussions. The World Peace Foundation confines itself to the publication of pamphlets. The Foreign Policy Association issues a valuable information service and holds bi-weekly luncheons followed bv addresses and discussions. The Council of Foreign Affairs is co~posed of a small group of Americans who hold Round Table discussions throughout the winter and publish the valu- able quarterly Foreign Affairs. The "League" is an affair between governments.

Differentiated from these organizations the Institute of Pacific Relations confines itself to the Pacific. It is not the agency of any one people, for members came to the recent session in Honolulu as follows: United States, 44; Japan, 18; Canada, 16; Hawaii, 15; China, 14; Great Britain, 14; Australia, 5; New Zealand, 5; Korea, 3; Philippines, 3. It is a voluntary unofficial organization based on national groups and purposely gathers together men and women of the most varied viewpoints such as social and religious workers, financiers, men of affairs, labor leaders, university professors, and technicians in many lines.

The object of the Institute is to study and interpret the thought, culture, activities and institutions of the Pacific countries; and to examine into and seek remedies for international and interracial friction and to develop closer cooperation and friendship. Govern- ments tend to wait until the blaze is started. The Institute seeks to anticipate friction points and to see whether international misunder- 809

standings cannot be cleared, hates tempered and racial conflicts avoided by a search for and use of factual knowledge.

To this end the Institute carries out a threefold program, holding a two weeks' session every two years, carrying on continuous research, and instituting processes of popular education. The Institute has demonstrated that persons of the most varied intellectual, cultural and racial backgrounds can, when eating and living together, discuss with frankness and mutual respect issues that are intensely controversial. In such an atmosphere sources of ill-will are discovered, gaps in data are laid bare, tolerance and comprehension are' engendered and solutions visioned. However, the Institute permits no resolutions and leaves results in action to its various members.

It must be interesting to readers of the REVIEW that a body with such personnel and objectives should devote four round tables and one forum to the subject of foreign missions. At the first institute, in 1925, it became evident that Christian missions were a large factor in the relations of peoples about the Pacific basin, but there was no adequate factual statement which could be used as the basis of discussion as the extent to which Christian missions are an international asset or an international liability. Such an evaluation for the purpose of the Institute should be inclusive-that is, giving missions their appropriate place and setting among the total forces making for social change. It should, also, be objective, not merely an apology for missions. Efforts are being made to secure such an evaluation of missions by a thoroughly impartial body."

Questions such as the following were made the basis of the roundtable discussions: How do the nationals in countries to which missionaries go evaluate the missionary enterprise?

How far do those who hold certain religious beliefs possess the inherent right to propagate them?

How far should national considerations affect the conduct and activity of missionary work?

What principles should guide action in regard to indemnities for loss of life or property by missionaries?

What limitations may a government rightly or wisely place upon the propagation of religion by aliens?

To what extent, if at all, should missionaries mix in politics? What ethical standards should mark the contact of one religion with another in order to make for harmony and growth?

Mr. T. Z. Koo classified the objections against missions in China *Prof. Harlan P. Beach, that veteran and be-Ioved author and student of missions. has at the request of the American section of the Tnstitute. preparf'rl a monolrraoh of 76 pages on "Missions as a Cultural Factor in the Pacific." All friends of missions should have this study at their disposal for Prof~ Beach has brought together into this compact form a mass 01' valuable material. He discusses the extent and the nature of the social and cultural effects of missions in the South Sea Archipelagoes. the Hawaiian Islands, the Philippine Islands. China, Japan and Chosen. It may be secured from the American Committee, lnstitUite of Pacific Relations, 129 E. 52d St., New York City. Other papers on missions prF'senteif tn fre Institnte in printed or mimeographed form we-re "A Memorandum on MiSSions," by Henrv T. Hodgkin; "Facing the Future of the Missionary Movement" by Fldward H. Hurne; "The 'rrransfer of Authoritv .and Control from America to the Orien't," by A. L. Warnshuis; "Sue-gestions for a Cod… of ·Ethics for Relations between Religions'" by n. J. Fleming: "Missionary Problems from an Anthropological Viewpoint," by T. F. McIlwraith.

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RE,LATIONS

under four heads. Some oppose Christianity not as a religion but because it is implicated in unjust treaty provisions. Others, influenced by the communists, think of religion as a drug prepared and used by the capitalists to lull the senses of the submerged classes, and they attack Christianity as the most active religion. The nationalists oppose Christianity as superstition and are a group to be seriously considered. Finally "the man in the street" claims that Christians do not practice what they preach. After a distinguished non-Christian member of the Institute had weighed Christianity's possible contribution to China, Mr. Koo quite unconsciously revealed how real and precious his Christian experience had been to him and said that in the end one must mainly take the judgment of Christians on this matter of what Christianity can mean to China, for the experience of being a Christian was something non-Christians could not know. This young but great Chinese leader stated his conviction that modern science is not going to make a new people out of the Chinese. "It is contact with God which alone makes for rebirth."

PRESENT TENDENCIES Another member from China, a secretary of the National Christian Council, Rev. Henry T. Hodgkin, listed the present tendencies in the missionary movement as the recognition of faults in Western civilization, the desire to relinquish control of the church, the desire to eliminate special privileges, increasing emphasis on the constructive side and on values in non-Christian systems, and greater stress on social and international aspects.

Far from sounding a note of mere defense or explanation, Mr. Hodgkin held that the missionary movement had in the main been a factor making for better understanding and good will, and that this was never more true than today in spite of certain evidences to the contrary to which much attention has been turned. He based this contention on the fact that the missionary movement has put into many lands a multitude of men and women of good will who, whatever their faults, have rendered and, are rendering unselfish service of a very high grade and are showing by life even more than by word that racial barriers can be overcome and that there is a basis on which the deepest fellowship can be achieved between persons of varying points of vie-w. The actual work done in schools, colleges, hospitals, asylums, churches, etc., has created numerous points of mutual understanding, has broken down prejudices, and has produced men and women in the countries concerned who have the international spirit. Furthermore, the missionary has, on the whole, acted as a wholesome ('heck upon other aspects of racial contacts inspired by less worthy ideals; and, on the whole, the missionary has sought to interpret the East to the West. In fact the essential message of the Christian mis-

sionary is one of reconciliation. Where that message has gripped men it has done its own work.

A third member from China, Dr. Edward H. Hume, until recently head of "Yale-in-China," pointed out that the possible outcome of the present situation may be that Christianity may cease to be a force in the Orient, that materialism may become widespread, and that the West may lose the opportunity to cooperate with the Orient in the spiritual realm. He held that four things are fundamental in formulating a new philosophy of missions-a new interpretation of Christianity and its founder; a new understanding of the spiritual values in Oriental religions; a missionary force that will approach the Orient as humble students of religion, who will remain students all their lives, who will be unassuming, cooperative fellow workers in a spiritual task; and finally there must be messengers from the Orient bringing a religious message to the West, enlarging and enriching our conception of Christianity. Though a medical man and recent head of the University in China, Dr. Hume was convinced that the future .work of missions is likely to consist more largely in interpreting the life, message, sacrifice and spirit of the Founder of the Christian religion, rather than merely in philanthropic activities, however significant these might be. The Orient will call for effective interpreters of the religious spirit, rather than for technical skill only.

THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL VIEW The anthropological viewpoint was well represented at the Institute. Meeting out in mid-ocean with the welfare of the peoples of the Pacific particularly in mind, the Institute found the interests of the Pacific Islanders peculiarly gripping. Dr. Buck, a native Maori of New Zealand, recently called to the staff of the Research Museum in Honolulu, gave an appraisal of the work of missions among island peoples, and while he was able to point out examples of certain harmful results he did not hesitate to say that the effect of mission work has been beneficial.

Prof. T. F. Mc Ilwraith, an anthropologist of the University of Toronto, expressed the opinion that missionaries have great opportunities for protecting the aborigines and mitigating the peril of the contact of civilizations, and that on their efforts may depend the ultimate survival of many of the Pacific Islanders. Certainly the missionary enterprise has a profound influence upon peoples of relatively simple culture.

Every effort must be made, according to Prof. Mc Ilwraith, to minimize the effects of conversion upon aspects of life intimately associated with the old re1igion, but not equally associated with the new, and at the same time to provide outlets for the energies of the convert in cases where readjustment is necessary, for conversion may entail abstaining from protracted religious rites. In such cases the

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RELATIONS

convert, idle at a time when he has been accustomed to celebrations of a sacred, social or ceremonial nature, is in a state of mind in which his powers of resistance to new temptations are weakened. On the other hand, conversion may permit the performance of various acts previously forbidden. Converts, eager to adopt the customs of the missionary, may give up many useful handicrafts, as well as diversions of a harmless nature. This is to be deplored as providing lacunae in the habitual life, besides destroying valuable and artistic elements of primitive civili'zation.

An interesting illustration of the way in which unforeseen effects upon the moral life of primitive peoples may result from eradicating certain customs without first finding the function which they serve in the social structure of the community, was given in on~ of the round tables. The uncompromising suppression of head-hunting among certain Melanesian tribes led to grave consequences in the moral life of the community in which head-hunting played a very important part. Thus the possession of a head was a necessary qualification for a young man contemplating marriage. Under these circumstances the uncompromising suppression of head-hunting was practically a suppression of the marriage ceremony and the effect on the moral life of the community was disastrous. Finally a policy was evolved by the administration, by which all previously captured heads were confiscated and heads so obtained were hired out for weddings for two shillings and sixpence!

While the Institute was, strictly speaking, not a religious meeting, it was marked by intense solicitude for all of life and speaker after speaker revealed a depth of interest in human welfare. The world's food problem was seen to be a moral issue. The sentence with which chairman Wilbur closed the Institute well characterized the serious, reverent spirit in which the members from the various Pacific peoples made their common search for a better way.

"We are all parts of a stupendous whole Whose body nature is and God the souL"

WITNESS OF A BUSINESS MAN Here is the testimony of Henry G. Adams of the University of Michigan, adviser to the Chinese Republic on the standardization of Railway Accounts.

"When I went out to China I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions but now I expect to put everything that I can spare into the foreign mission offering. The missionaries are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

Without

BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ," etc.

G IVE US Ohrist without Ohristianity. Weare ready to listen as you tell us about Him; we may, perhaps, be persuaded to accept Him; but, if you wish us to become His followers, do not tie Him up with Christianity." This is the demand coming from various non-Ohristian lands today. It is too strong to be ignored. Indeed, we have no wish to ignore it. If men can be won to our Lord by offering Him apart from the religion that bears His name, we rejoice to win them in that way. But we must first consider carefully whether, in an attempt to offer Ohrist without Ohristianity, we may not fail to offer Him at all, or at least, as we should.

Several causes have combined to create the demand. One is the seeming breakdown of Ohristianity in the Great War. Another is the suspicion that the Western Powers are eager to spread Ohristianity in order to gain political or commercial domination. Another is the recent wave of nationalism, felt all around the world and sweeping with special force across India and China, which causes Ohristianity to be denounced as foreign and deadening to patriotism. The Orient of today differs noticeably from the Orient of a few years ago in its readiness to recognize the charm of Jesus, the spirituality of His teachings, and the high example of His sacrificial life. But it increasingly insists, "Let us have Him without Christianity." CAN THIS BE DONE 7 Confessedly, in the nearly nineteen centuries of its existence, much has gathered around Christianity, claiming to be an essential part of it, that few can wish transported into non-Ohristian lands. There are denominational divisions-arising sometimes from circumstances, sometimes from undue emphasis on special truths, sometimes from selfishness and strife-that we ourselves deplore and feel to be a hindrance to the spread of the Gospel. There are old miscoilCeptions still lingering, ancient terms that have largely lost their original meaning, obsolete armor against heresies long vanquished, monuments to battles that were best forgotten. But these are not a part of Ohristianity, though sometimes thought to be; and the demand "Do not give them to us" deserves our heartiest endorsement.

Also, since Christianity left its Eastern birthplace it has adopted outward forms of expression that are natural and helpful to Western peoples, but strange, unattractive or even repelling to the Orient.

Our fashions of church architecture, our ecclesiastical garb (when we have one), our attitudes in worship, our sacred music, our style of 814

1927J CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

sermonizing, our whole Christian cult, have become in our minds so identified with Christianity that often, as a matter of course, we have insisted that they be adopted along with it. But we are more and more ceasing from that insistence. One proof of growing wisdom in mission work is the recognition that each land should have the same liberty of worshipping the Lord in forms harmonious with the national life that we claimed for ourselves when Christianity was brought to us.

Again, Christianity must not be identified with Christendom. He have to confess with shame that, despite centuries of Christian teaching, life in the so-called Christian lands is most imperfectly responsive to the influence of Christ. And this constitutes one of the greatest obstacles in foreign mission work-increasingly great today becanse we are known more intimately than ever before. Fifty years ago Roswell Dwight Hitchcock in his incisive way declared: The Judas Iscariot of Christianity is Christendom itself. At first, Christianity had no Christendom at all behind it-had only the incomparable personality. and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. There was then no Christian England, forcing opium on China; no Christian America driving Chinamen across the continent from San Francisco to New York; no sailors, Greek, Catholic or Protestant, defiling every seaport of every continent and island. If Christendom were only Christian really, how much longer would China probably be Confucian? or Japan Buddhistic? or India Brahmanic? or Turkey Mohammedan? These are painful questions; painful and humiliating.

After half a century this stern accusation of Christendom can be repeated with very little change. We have to acknowledge its justice, and can only say in reply, "These things ought not so to be. " But the sins of Christendom are not the fruits of Christianity, and we rightly refuse to have it known by them.

If "Christ without Christianity" means simply Christ without such Western hindrances to accepting Him, we can welcome the demand that is arising. Even if some of these things are dear to us, they must not be placed as stumbling-blocks in the way of our brotherH But I question if it does not mean something much more than thi!::>, and something we cannot so readily endorse. It seems to mean that the missionary should present Christ in only two ways. One way is to set forth the Christ of his own personal experience, proclaiming what the Lord has done for him and is to him, and giving no creed or confession save that which has grown out of this intimate acquaintance. The other way is to hold strictly to the gospel story, presenting Jesus as men knew Him in the beginning when there was yet no organized church, no prescribed forms of worship, no elaborate creed, nothing but the Master Himself and a little band who followed Him because they loved Him.

We all agree that personal experience of Christ is an indispensable prerequisite for missionary work, and a most effective help in

carrying it on. To offer a Christ known only by report, a Saviour whose healing touch has not been felt, a Master whose commands are not the sole law of life, a Oompanion whose presence is not a constant joy and strength, is to labor in vain. The preaching may be most eloquent, the methods of work most excellent, the zeal most commendable; but the living force that goes forth to create new life is not there. That old and obsolescent expression, "vital piety," remains the best statement of the fundamental qualification of a missionary. He must have direct, constant and close contact with the Lord in whose name he offers the Gospel. But personal experience cannot give the whole message he ought to deliver. The fullness of Ohrist is beyond the grasp of even the most spiritually-minded disciple. He may say with truthfulness, "I know whom I have believed, " yet he will hasten to add, "I know only in part. " The gospel of personal experience is not merely incomplete; it is in danger of becoming distorted and harmful. Ohristian history shows that the men who have wrought greatest injury by strange doctrines have been those. who caught only partial glimpses of the truth but were confident that they saw the whole. Testimony concerning what Ohrist is to us may be humbly presented to others and prove helpful; but the gospel we should endeavor to grasp and proclaim is what Ohrist has been and is to the whole world. The Ohrist of personal experience is only the introduction to the Christ of history.

Shall we, then, attempt to meet the demand for Christ without Christianity by offering Him as the Twelve knew Him in the days of His flesh, the Ohrist who is placed before us in the gospel record of those days 1 This does not seem to be what the demand means. Stanley Jones tells us that the Brahman desires to have Christ presented "dressed in Sadhu's garments, seated by the wayside with the crowds about Him, healing blind men who felt their way to Him, putting His hands upon the heads of poor, unclean lepers who fell at His feet, announcing the good tidings of the Kingdom to stricken folks, staggering up a lone hill with a broken heart, and dying upon a wayside cross for men, but rising triumphantly and walking on that road again"; and he says that this Ohrist of the Indian Road in his opinion differs not at all from the Christ of the Galilean Road. It seems to me that there is a real difference caused not by change in garb and environment-these are insignificant-but by emphasis of only those features that harmonize with the Indian idea of saintliness; The Ohinese mandarin would find little attraction in this picture of Jesus as a Sadhu. He· would demand that he be presented as a Great Teacher, The Master of Heavenly Learning, clothed in the robes of a scholar, journeying with eager disciples from city to city-, inviting men to learn of Him, offering the treasures of spirittihl wisdom, teaching the laws of the Kingdom of God. Both of 'these pictures can be found in the gospel story; but can either or botFi·eom-f

CHRIST' WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

bined be pronounced a complete presentation of Jesus of Nazareth? While we are glad to have each nation discover in Him something that makes Him seem peculiarly its own, is it not dangerous to put the main emphasis upon this when we place Him before them ~ They insist properly that we recognize the greatness of their own religious masters, Confucius, Zoroaster, Gautama and the others. But does not this create a special need that we set forth the uniqueness and transcendent claims of Jesus, lest their acceptance of Him shall be little more than giving Him a place alongside of those whom they already adore?

Suppose, however, that we place before those who demand Christ without Christianity, not a partial but-so far as we can-a complete picture of Jesus as the gospel story gives it. Is that revelation of our Lord the full one which we pdze for ourselves and long to give to others? Certainly, throughout all His public ministry when He tried to reveal Himself to the Twelve, their many limitations, their dullness, apathy, misunderstanding, jealousies and selfish ambitions kept Him from making Himself known, and greatly tried Him. "Do ye not perceive, neither understand? Having eyes see ye not, and having ears hear ye not?" But what most hindered was the fact that the manner and meaning of His work of redemption could not be made clear until that work was finished on Calvary. "I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened until it be accomplished!" After the resurrection these hindrances were largely removed,. The disciples now were eager to listen and learn; and He had a full message to give them. Now, on the walk to Emmaus, He could expound in the Scriptures the things concerning Himself; and the hearts of His two fellow travellers burned within them as they listened. How our hearts, too, would burn if that wonderful exposition could be placed before us! Now the command, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me," would be full of meaning. Do we ever think how meaningless it must have been before Jesus Himself had borne the cross? Many a time in the earlier days He had been forced to say, "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." The period of the Forty Days was an important part of that promised time of clearer knowledge; for then the meaning of all the steps that led to Calvary became evident, and the seed for which hitherto there had been only hard-trodden or stony ground could find a fertile resting-place in a soil that had been furrowed by the anguish of the Crucifixion, the utter despair of the day that followed, and the overwhelming joy of Easter Sunday. The hours of communion with the Risen Christ were the final preparation for the Sermon of Pentecost.

Wonderful as is the gospel story, it is only a portion of the revelation of Christ; for in it, as the Evangelist Luke reminds us, 2

We have simply what Jesus "began both to do and to teach until the day in which He was taken up." The revelation of Himself to His followers went on when by a reincarnation He wrought among men in another body which is the Church; His disciples still saw His mighty works and heard His life-giving words. Saint Paul could assure the Corinthians, "We have the mind of Christ," and could appeal to the Ephesians, "Ye did not so learn Christ, if so be that ye heard Him and were taught in Him." Who was the Christ that Paul preached among the nations ~ Evidently He was not simply the Jesus whom Peter proclaimed at Pentecost, though I am sure that when Paul spent those fifteen days in Jerusalem with Peter, he eagerly sought every item of Peter's years with Jesus. N'or was He, as is often asserted, an unhistorical Christ, framed by the apostle out of Greek philosophy and Oriental gnosticism and his own heated imaginations.. It was the Christ who had been revealed to him in many ways-in what the Twelve had gained when they followed Jesus, in what the Apostolic Church had learned through His working in its midst, and in Paul's own union with Him by faith, a union so close that he could declare,'''I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." The Christ of Paul was the Christ whom men crucified, now more fully revealed and therefore more fully known.

Much the same might be said about the Christ of the Fourth Gospel which, because it agrees so closely with Paul's presentation of the Divine Lord, is likewise declared unhistorical. I would maintain on the contrary that in the real sense of the word it is the most historical of the Four Gospels. Its writer, if he were the apostle John (as I see no good reason for doubting), had known Jesus both in the flesh and in the Spirit; had seen and heard Him on the Isle of Patmos, as well as on the Mount of Transfiguration; had watched His labors in and for the Church during decades of struggle and persecution and progress. And realizing how difficult it was to recognize in the Synoptics the Lord as he had come to know Him, the Eternal Logos, he wrote out certain chapters in the ministry of Jesus as they now appeared to him in the light of his fuller knowledge of the Master, giving the inner meaning of their events and teachings, that "ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in His name." The Gospel of John comes nearest to what would be a perfect Gospel, a Life of Jesus written by Himself. And those who know the ever-present Christ most intimately find it the most satisfactory of our Four Gospels.

Assuredly any presentation of Christ must not leave out what Paul and John have given us. If it does, it will fail to make the deity of Our Lord shine out as clearly as it ought, and may produce nothing more vital than religious hero-worship. But John and Paul and the Apostolic Age in which they were leaders, belong to Christianity; and their teachings are a part of Christian doctrine which,

G'HRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

the demand is, should not be presented. Shall we, then, be faithful witnesses to Ohrist, if we yield to the demand ¥ And how about the later ages, and the revelation of Ohrist in them ¥ For they must have brought a revelation, unless He is an absent and not an ever-present Lord. Down through the centuries Ohristianity, which is Ohrist incarnate, has been working and teaching, winning new peoples, overcoming new foes, crucified often but each time coming forth afresh from the tomb. Greek philosophy, Roman imperialism, Teutonic individualism, Anglo-Saxon pragmatism, the darkness of ignorance, the terrors of superstition, the insolence of atheism, the arrogance of science, the delirium of pleasure, the heartlessness of greed-Ohrist in His body, the Ohurch, has met them all; and by His dealings with them has revealed Himself increasingly to the world, most intimately to His followers. Are we so blind to His presence and works that He must say to us, as to Philip, "Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me?"

Truly we have come to know Him better and to understand Him more perFectly. Our thought of Him is not the same as that which our fathers cherished when they proclaimed Him to the world. Nay, put .the time shorter than that. More than one minister has said to me, "Of all the sermons I prepared before the Great War, there is not one I could preach to day." Doesn't that mean that a new vision of the world's terrible need, and of Ohrist as the only one able to supply that need, has been brought by the horrors of those years of hatred and murderT We have not discovered a new Ohrist, nor have we discovered Ohrist anew; but we have gained (if we have been willing to receive it) a further, fuller revelation of Him in this frightful experience through which Ohristianity has passed. And this Ohrist whom we have learned to know, as never before, is the Ohrist whom we should present to the non-Ohristian world, for He is the Ohrist they need as well as we.

Suppose we should give them what they demand as Ohristwithout Ohristianity-the simple figure of the Galilean with nothing further that has been granted us concerning Him and His attitude toward all our modern problems and perils. Will that be enough to preserve the childlike faith of the Bible Ohristians in Korea when now they suddenly are confronted with the newest radical criticism brought in by their Japanese conquerors ~ vVill it be enough to guide the Ohinese safely throu/-!,h their revolution not only of rulers but of education and morals and domestic and economic life~ Will it produce in India, struggling for unity and independence, much greater E'fIect than Gandhi's fruitless appeals for non-resistance and brotherly love~ Oertainly, we need far more for ourselves. We need all that Ohristianity past and present reveals of Ohrist-Ohrist in international relations and in politics, Ohrist in business and in recreations, Ohrist

in education and social life and race relations and all the problems and conditions of the twentieth century. And these same probiems and conditions are fast being forced upon non-Ohristian nations. Shall we leave our brothers to discover for themselves the mind of Christ concerning them, giving the gospel story but speaking no word of what He has taught us in the Christian centuries because, forsooth, He is to be kept separate from Ohristianity~ Must we not rather offer them our utmost comprehension of Him, the highest and best that we have gained; and for that purpose, as well as for our own salvation, must we not ever strive to recognize clearly His selfrevelation as the centuries have increasingly brought it to us?

WHAT CAN I GIVEl What can I give from Sunday to Sunday of TIME or THOUGHT, of PRAISE or PRAYER, of MONEY, of TESTIMONY, of SERiVICE?

1. Sunday-Give Time. Set the week apart, and make a specific interval each day to listen to the challenge of the hour, and to learn the will of God concerning it.

2. Monday-Give Thought. Consider the purpose of Christ for the world: the mission of the Church; the universal appeal of the Gospel; your own relation to it all: seek to realize as well as to understand the work that is being attempted.

3. Tuesday-Give Praise. Recall the story of the world-wide triumphs of the Gospel. Remember the rich blessing of the past year, and remind yourself how greatly God is gladdened by the gratitude of His people.

4. Wednesday-Give Prayer. Dig deeper channels by definite believing concentrated prayer-the inwrought prayer of a righteous man that availeth much in its working. The prayer that will reach heaven will reach every mission field.

5. Thursday-Give Money. Out {)f your riches or your poverty consecrate the special oblation. I1et it be extra to all vou have done or have hitherto proposed to do. Deny yourself. Give to the point of sacrifice. Bring your gift, not forgetting that the Lord Himself sits over against the Treasury.

6. Friday-Give Testimony. Proclaim your faith in Christ and in Missions. Tell others what the Gospel is doing on the earth. Record your assurance of the ultimate victory of the Son of Man.

7. Saturday-Give Yourself. Christ gave Himself for you and for all mankind. He asks you to give yourself to His service, to represent Him in the world.

A Medical Trip to Kateef, Arabia*

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., BAHRAIN, PERSIAN GULF Author of "The Arab at Home."

T HE medical staff at Bahrain have just made a trip to Kateef, one of the loveliest spots in Arabia. Three hundred and sixty flowing springs water a narrow strip of date gardens extending along the coast for fifteen miles. The soil is good and the water flows into the gardens with no necessity for lifting it by means of donkeys.

Kateef has been the pearl of Eastern Arabia for centuries. Kateefees are Mohammedans, but of the heretical Shiah persuasion. They are not persecutors, and it is easier to gain permission to live among them than among Arabs. Once they see the benefits of modern medicine they beg for a missionary hospital. But they .will not eat nor drink with an "infidel," and it is harder to come into real contact with them than with any other class we meet in Arabia. The Arab wears dirty clothes and lives in a clean house. Arab women must be wonderful housekeepers to maintain such a standard against such odds. The Kateefees wear clean clothes but live in unspeakable houses. Such dark, dingy rooms as Kateef women live in are scarcely to be duplicated elsewhere, and the rich are little better off than the poor. Some houses will remain engraved on mif'- sionaries' memories till those missionaries get to Heaven: a small cramped interior court roofed from the sun, shut off from all air, indescribably dirty, a pool of stagnant water in the middle, a cow eating a bundle of alfalfa in one unclean corner. Off from this twilight of filth open little square holes of utter darkness. In and out of these square holes women crawl. "The trouble with you," I wid to one of my Kateefee friends, "is that here in Kateef women are so cheap." "They are not," eame the somewhat heated reply. "Far from it. We pay more for our women when we marry them than in any other section of all Arabia !" It is in such communities that the Gospel must make its way. The people living in Kateef probably number 50,000 and those in Deman perhaps 10,000. Besides, Kateef is the first stepping stone to the interior, the goal of the Arabian Mission for thirty-five years. Miss Dalenberg, one of our party, brought with her a nurse from the Beirut Training School, and together they wrestled with between twenty-five and a hundred and fifty sick and impatient and unreasonable women every day. Mrs. Harrison came with the t":"o small ~'From Th~ Christian Intelligencer and· Mission. Field., 821

boys and spent all the time she had and almost more than that much strength in visiting Arab women.

The Gospel gets a wonderful hearing under such circumstances. The visitors are met with the utmost cordiality, and the missionaries' democracy in accepting the hospitality of the people and offering theirs in return wins as many hearts as the virtues of the medicine they give out.

Half of OpT job in Arabia is getting into the country, for up till now we are stationed only along the coast looking with the eyes of faith at the wall that keeps us out. A battering ram such as we managed to mobilize this time is somewhat ponderous. Risk to health, loss of time, and expense in money are all multiplied, but the purpose of these trips is' not to furnish picnics for tired missionaries. It is to open tightly closed fanatical Moslem territory to the Gospel. Olosed territory is opened only when permanent missionary institutions can be set up and the Gospel continuously presented. F.or that purpose such a party has an effectiveness quite incomparable.

The small boys were not useless impediments. They played with the ..Arab boys and had occasionally to be spanked just as happens in the climate of Bahrain. Missionaries of four and six are the best dissolvers of unreasoning hostility that can be found. The opportunity to see intimately the infidel's family life does more to disarm prejUdice than any other thing that we can possibly bring to the Arabs. It is the women that keep us out of Inland Arabia. In the early days of Kuwait station, Mrs. Oalverley and her baby did more to keep us in that bigoted place than all the rest put together. Mrs. Harrison spent six weeks in Hassa seven years ago, before the political situation had become so complicated, and at the end of that time, the request for a missionary hospital had the endorsement of the Governor himself. The same thing happened on this trip. When we left, probably not ten votes could have been mustered in the whole community against our return as permanent residents.

The King's business requireth haste! Everything except the affairs of the Kingdom of God seems to be moving fast. We did not go on this trip in a sailboat. We went in a motor launch, and took our Hospital Ford so we might work two towns in one trip. There is now a regular launch service.between Bahrain and Kateef, and a company is being formed to connect the different towns for thirty miles up and down the coast by means of an automobile taxi service. Bin Saoud moves between Riadh and Mecca in motors covering in two days what used to require as many weeks. A fleet of perhaps a thousand autos carries pilgrims between Jiddah and Mecca. Men are beginning to agitate for modern schools in Hassa. Surely this is the time to preach the Gospel to the ·Arabs. The idols

A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATEEF, ARABIA

that sit on the thrones of their souls are changing, changing more profoundly and more rapidly than is easily realized.

There is nothing difficult to understand in this situation, for the pastor or layman who is burning himself out for Christ at home. The Arabs are bound by the same sins that bind men the world over. Pride shuts God out of their lives just as it does in America. Indeed, the sins of Arabia are coming to wear the same clothes as at home, and even to use the same vocabulary. But there is this difference-the impact of prayer sufficient to break men away from their environment and set their feet in the path of Salvation must come from ten thousand miles away. The Arabian Mission needs money. We need better missionaries even more. But neither of these is our deepest need. We need an outpouring of God's miraculous power. Nothing else will set men free in Arabia. The Arabs are interested in education at last and governments are providing it. They are interested in every Western luxury and convenience and their merchants are providing them. But what they need is Eternal Life 1 Only Christ can provide that and He only through us.

A CHINESE FATHER AND HIS SONS RECENTLY a devout Chinese Christian, eighty-four years of age, suffered extreme persecution at the hands of his two sons. They said to him, "You follow the foreign devil; we will not support you. You will then become a second devil. You go your way and we will go ours." At times they would beat him, make him carry his own water, prepare his own food, and sleep in a cold tumbled-down hut. They would steal the little grain and vegetables he had and pull up his wheat. They devised every scheme possible to prevent him from attending worship on Sundays and mid-week prayer-meetings. They hid his Bible and songbook. He patiently endured but later appealed to the village-elder for assistance but in vain. Finally he decided to bring the matter to the Chinese court and walked forty miles to see the official. Just as he entered the large city gate, he seemed', to hear a voice saying to him, "Why not travel the heavenly road to the little church on the hill-side instead of the worldly, devil's road?" He was obedient to his heavenly vision and when he came to the church, by God's appointment, the pastor with his smiling countenance was standing in the gate-way ready to meet him. After he had told his pathetic story, they both kneeled in prayer and his burden became one hundred per cent lighter. He went home rejoicing and praising God. His sons treated him differently and he urged them to study the sufferings of Jesus. A' great change took place in, their characters and they began to show a deep sympathy and love for their aged father. Before the faithful father died he had the glory of seeing his two sons received into the fellowship of the Christian Church. O. BRAsKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

the Nomad

BY REV. LEIGH F. IRISH, BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE nA S THE day differs from the night so the people who dwell in the desert lands of Palestine, Transjordania, and Arabia differ from the people of the west. The very depravity of these desert people causes one who mingles with them to feel love and compassion.

One is impressed with the peculiar barrenness of Palestine and the neighboring lands. For about eight months of the year there is little of plant life to be seen except near a well or a water hole. Beside these spots there is nothing except the monotonous brown of the fields and the silent grey rocks of the hills and valleys.

Let us make two visits to Arabs whom I have seen. The first is to the wandering people who inhabit the plateau districts of Transjordania, and the second is to the Bedouins in the rolling plains to the east, south, and west of Beersheba, Palestine.

There 'is a great difference between the Arabs near Beersheba and those who wander here and there about Madaba, Transjordania, in dress as well as in customs. At the outset let us realize that there are no really educated people among these wandering tribes. They are simple-minded people who live near to nature much as animals. Their world is small and they are proud of it. When they chance to be visited by a foreigner who has not the same view of life as they, they marvel. They listen with their mouths wide open, so to speak, to stories of civilization, but the thought of the fact that they, too, might enjoy many of these blessings does not enter their minds. They are happy to talk and marvel over the new stories till sleep overtakes them and then to forget it all. The real value of life is something they do not understand.

When the first rain of winter comes, about November fifteenth, they plough their ground and plant it. After that all there is to do for three months is to sit in their tents and talk idly till harvest time comes. Then they reap their crop of wheat or barley, and pile it in heaps on hillsides or near villages where it remains a month or two. Then they thresh it and sell what is not needed to furnish their food and seed for the coming year. Some of them care for flocks of sheep and goats and herds of camels. They never look beyond their work at all except to fulfill their duty to Mohammed and his god. Their religious knowledge is as a rule summed up in the following words, "There is no God but God and Mohammed is the apostle of God." A few may know about Abraham and Moses and one or two of the other prophets, but mostly from some Moslem tradition which in the eye of Christianity is la.rgely fa.ble.

8~4 It is early in the morning in the month of June and we have spent the night in Madaba upon a hill overlooking a rather wide plain. It is slightly after sunrise and the air is hot for the sun is already at its daily task of making things and people as hot as it can. As we leave the village and start on our way westward toward Aaman, we can see black spots in the fields near by scattered in collections of from two to eight, ten, or more. Some of these spots are long and some appear to be round or even square. After travelling by auto about a half hour we turn aside from the path into the field which is very rough from being ploughed before the winter. We pick our way along, and a crooked way too, till we rise over' a small knoll or hill, and see a little group of about a dozen black and dingy tents. Dirty, scantily-clothed children are playing about, who run to their tents when we appear, for they are afraid of the automobile. Vle .

A FARMER'S MARKET AT BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE stop our car and get out anc( s everal men approach us carrying guns and with knives of various shapes dangling from their leather belts. However we are not afraid, for they respect the foreigner and especially the American. We tell them we have come to visit them.

They at once order a place to be prepared for us in one of the tents. The dirty rugs are taken up, shaken, and replaced and we are asked to sit down upon them. Other rugs are brought and rolled up in a wad at our sides for ns to lean upon.

We must not consider for a moment the fleas and lice which are living in these TUgS and which soon get into our clothes and upon us. These things are all in the bargain and a few itches and bites have to be overlooked, for these people are doing all in their power to honor us. Neither will it do for us to complain if the fire near by is poked and new fuel of dried camel manure added, making a smothering smoke which fills the tent. They are preparing to boil camel's milk for the esteemed guests to drink.

I must tell you about the dishes. They are a sight to behold and have not been washed for some time as we speak of washing. The dried milk all around the sides of them is peeling off in scales a sixteenth of an inch thick. There are two dishes and the milk is in the larger one, for there is a large supply of it. This same dish is put on the fire, for the milk to boil. A third dish no better than the others is produced from somewhere. It is in reality a fingerbowl about one and a half inches deep, and four inches across the top. A little of the hot milk is dipped up and rinsed about in the smaller dish, then emptied and refilled to the brim with milk altogether too hot to drink. We receive cup after cup till the supply is gone. Then more is brought from a mother camel hitched near by with the little camel having his dinner. A man pushes him away and milks a quart and a half of fresh milk from her, which is served to us at once heaping up with froth. It is delicious but the thought of the dish does not sharpen our appetite. After this the usual bitter coffee is served in a little cup that holds about two swallows at a time. This is the sign of real welcome with them. Time after time it is served till you feel that you will burst. This is no time to say "No thank you," and you must drink for a long time or offend your host.

Our visit this time is not to preach the Gospel to this tribe. It is to hire from among them a guide who was one of Ibn Saud's men to take a party of our missionaries for five hundred miles southeast across the deadly desert from Aaman to a city called El J auf to preach the Gospel. Don't think that we neglected this tribe by not preaching to them. If we had done so there would have been danger that they would not have allowed our guide to go with us to EI Jauf, and there are not many men who know the desert trails. These tribes are often visited by our missionary in Madaba and thus they hear the message of life.

The result of that visit was that we were able to hire our guide and since that time three of our missionaries, a native interpreter and the guide have visited that city far within Arabia twice. The Gospel was preached and Bibles and Testaments were left.

Our second visit is to a tribe which at the time of our call was stopping to the west of Beersheba, Palestine, near the road to Gaza. I went with one of our native evangelists. We rode our bicycles due west for two and a half hours and then went to the nearest encampment we saw. We were received in all good fellowship and remained there for dinner. They served us in Arab fashion with stewed tomatoes, eggs fried in semine (a kind of oil), raw onions and the thin, paperlike whole wheat. We ate together with our host and his friends, dipping our bread into the same dishes with our fingers. The Arab is very cleanly. He will not eat without first washing his hands but it does not matter how dirty the .dish is out of which he

AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS

eats. That is never noticed. The latch string of the Arab is always out. We always receive a welcome.

We do not find these nomad farmers antagonistic to Christianity. They are pitifully ignorant even of the faith of which they profess. They listen to the Gospel most attentively and often ask questions. One blessing is that they never argue, for they don't know facts enough to do so. If you ask them why they are Moslems, you will be told, almost without fail, "My father was a Moslem and my grandfather and his fathers, therefore I am also." They live and do as they do because their forefathers did so.

We hnd it a fact that these simple-minded people are not able to grasp the meaning of Christianity after the hrst hearing nor after the second. One great reason for this is the lack of the knowledge of sin. Sin as we think of it and speak of it bears no like meaning to the Moslem. Especially these wandering farmers feel no need of salvation. They feel that they are good enough because they have not committed what they call sin. They may have killed men and robbed but that is nothing, that is no sin. The work among them is most discouraging if we look at the results. Results will come and are sure to come but it takes much time and energy. Follow-up work is necessary as very seldom we find one who can read or write. This makes printed matter useless. Lantern lecturing is a means that has a mighty place in the ministry to these people.

We left this encampment and turned our faces homeward. We visited two other tribes that day. In one place we saw two tents near the road and turned aside to stop a while. We were welcomed as usual, two men were there at first, but later two others came. Their ignorance was appalling, and we were spurred on by this fact to tell them simply but positively all we could about their souls' need. God helped us by His Spirit also. These men knew nothing about prophets Or about God's message to men except that Mohammed was God's apostle. Of Abraham and Moses they had never heard, which is unusual for a Moslem. We told them of Jesus and one man said, "Jesus, who is he1" So for some time we told and retold the story of Life to those who had never heard.

It is not the opposition which makes preaching the Gospel among the Nomad Arabs hard, nor is it the hardship physically. These sink into oblivion before the fact of the incapability of these people to grasp the meaning and importance of the simplest message we can bring to them. They do live quite near to nature, in fact too near, but in what a mist they dwell as to their comprehension of God and His relation to mankind! To those who know God and the power of the blood of Christ, let me say that prayer is most essential for without prayer we can do nothing. Let us look to our God in prayer and receive the reward that eternity alone will re. veal £orth08e who are ;faithful in this ministry.

the Assyrians of

BY MRS. J. P. COCHRAN, URUMIA, PERSIA I NA M:ohammedan land like Persia where the law prescribes that a Moslem who turns from his faith to any other is worthy of death, advertisement of those who have confessed their faith in Christ is hardly a kindness to them. ;While they may themselves proclaim their faith and still hold out to live, by lives so winsome and so helpful that their coreligionists hesitate to cut them off, or have their attempts overruled by the hand of God, yet we who live among them hesitate to relate all the hopeful and interesting stories we know about Mohammedans.

But there is a race in Persia whose members, by inheritance from forefathers for scores of generations, are permitted to live their own life and profess their own religion, under normal circumstances. These Assyrians or Chaldeans have however in the present generation been obliged to pay the price of being avowed followers of Christ and have given a signal illustration of what it means to take up one's cross and follow Him, and that for many a year.

In Urumia a population large and prosperous in pre-war days has been gradually returning from the ends of the earth whither they were driven during the war by Moslem enemies. They once had homes and churches here, pastors with a theological training, families of children being taught in village schools or the higher schools in the city. With cattle, fields, and vineyards, they were living a life of comparative prosperity under the sunny skies of their native land of Persia in 1915.

Now all this is changed. Demolished homes and churches lie in ruins with merely a wall here and there still pointing heavenward, to the source of their hope and help.

The rank and file of college-bred pastors have fallen by the way, and as yet no theological school has been able to be established, with the meager force of missionaries who also paid their quota of men to death from war conditions here.

The children who survived the years of exile under circumstances that Holt would catalogue as murder for little children, have returned, some in orphanage care at last, under the Near East Relief, some with an aunt or an uncle, some ev'en with a father or a mother. But how very, very few homes contain a father and mother and brood of their own children only.

The cattle rushed this way and that or, carried off by the enemy, were "perplexed" and are not. Only the fields remain in place, even the vineyards have been changed into useless tracts until much labor 828 and money are expended on them, whether "eaten by the palmer worm" or dug up to try and discover where the household treasures had been buried.

On returning to the shores of Lake Urumia where they disembark on their homeward way they have been heard to ask from earlier comers, "Do you ever feel safe here, any more ~ " • The horrors of the night alarms, of attacks on a village, massacre, and all the miseries through which they had passed, can not be easily erased, even by ten years of absence from the scenes and the development of other interests. However, it may be the fact that they can return to a spot where a field or vineyard or site of the old homestead can be claimed as their own and a new start made toward self support that has drawn and is still drawing the Christians home.

For the last four years only has the province been free from the reign of terror of a Koordish chief, who after the flight of the Ohristians, came down from his stronghold in the mountains to the plain of Urumia, where he repaid with interest all the evils the Mohammedans had done to the Ohristians, not on their account, but for his own pleasure and profit. During his regime the poor pulled down their houses about their ears to get the timb.ers out to sell for food to live a bit longer and were even known to save the dead bodies of their relatives for food, as long as possible, to such extremities were they reduced.

Owing to all that has transpired here it is safe to say that a strong desire for peace and tranquillity holds everyone in leash. The villages are again occupied by Christian and Moslem inhabitants. The feeling of safety on the country roads is greater, homes have begun to be rebuilt, the fields and vineyards are giving a source of livelihood to erstwhile refugees who for years lived gratefully upon a dole of food from Near East Relief, and people are beginning to visit a tailor for clothing instead of joining a line of applicants at a charity bureau.

There are beautiful and well-built vineyard houses with vinecovered walls and flower gardens, already in evidence here and there with the old time luxury of Persian food and dessert of grapes piled high on spacious trays and melons, served in halves, rosy or yellow and luscious. The crowning achievement is that the Christians who have the desire if not the opportunity for theological training are taking the Bible and going into the villages of all the Mohammedans of the plain to offer them the best there is in life, even though their own lives were so menaced and impoverished by them. They are showing how truly a Ohristian can love his enemies, do good to them that hate him and pray for them that despitefully use him and persecute him.

A system has been arranged by which a group of these evan-

gelists, going two and two, are able to reach all the villages of this tield, by tours of a month or six weeks at a time. They tind a greater openness of mind and receptiveness than ever was observed before the war, among the Moslems. How many of them may have seen Christians yield their lives rather than their faith! And it may interest them more to know what it is others are willing to die for. Indeed ."the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church"-the new church to arise in the near future.

In the city a new church is being planned and subscribed for by these same impoverished Christians, on property already bought by them. At the present a room far too small for them, accommodating only two hundred or so, the largest room available is being used as their meeting room. The children are not permitted to remain to the preaching service after Sunday-school, so a children's church is held in a room near by.

At the Christmas service of these little ones a period was given when any child or group of children who knew a song appropriate to the occasio:n might rise and sing it. The result was songs by the eight-, ten- and twelve-year-old children of parents born and raised in Urumia, in languages including Syriac, Turkish, Armenian, Russian, English and even Arabic, showing to what points of the compass their parents had fled and how even among such conditions they had kept their religion with them.

THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT Bishop Nicolai of Serbia, preaching in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York, spoke of Orient and Occident as twins who have become separated from and suspicious of each other.

The East represents wisdom and the West represents power. All through the years the East has been striving for more wisdom, and the West for m.()re power. What is wrong with the E'ast is that it lacks divine revelation, and the West lacks inspiration.

Therefore the wisdom of the East has sunk into a spiritual sadness, nothingness, idolatry and ignorance that require divine enlightenment. The power of the West has sunk into brutal wars, revolutions., suicides, divorce, fear, crime, troubles that cannot be settled by human power.

In the East the wisdom has been acquired without Christ, and in the West the power has been gained without Christ. Him who brings a better wisdom and a better power. Both have failed to heed Him who is wiser than the East and stronger than the West.

The East needs Christ to cleanse men's minds and to elevate their hearts. The West needs Christ to instill more brotherly love.

We need today most of all Christ's revealed wisdom to rectify and vivify the wisdom of the East, and His Divine inspiration to spiritualize the power of the West.

Christians a Vital Message?

BY THE REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Foreigu Missionary," Etc., Etc.

W HAT have we to give to non-Christian peoples that is worth the priceless consecration of life and the expenditure of large sums of money? It is easier to discern the vital tenets of Christianity when we place ourselves in imagination in the midst of populations which do not know Christ at all and therefore have an outlook upon life which is radically different from that of men who have been iniluenced by a Christian environment. When I found myself among Hindus, Buddhists and Animists, some denomina- tional beliefs that had hitherto appeared important shrank into rela- tive insignificance, while others expanded into majestic proportions.

"What then have we Christians to give to the non-Christian world?"

We must begin where Paul began in his message to the Athenians -with the CHRISTIAN CONCEPTION OF GOD. This is the organizing principle of all true religious thinking. As soon as onel enters a non- Christian land, he realrzes that absence of the knowledge of God empties human life of much that is essential to its highest meaning.

The higher classes seldom conceive of a supreme being in terms of personality. The lower classes go to the other extreme, peopling the earth and air with spirits, usually malignant and revengeful, who haunt men from the cradle to the grave. Religion is an attempt to propitiate or outwit these evil spirits. There is no realization of a supreme Power who can be loved and who has a kindly interest in men. W. Petrie Watson, in a profound psychological analysis of the Japanese, declares that" religion conceived as God, and as a final and sufficient explanation of all phenomena, is not an Asiatic notion -and that of religion, as it is held or conceived in Europe, there is little or none in Japan. Almost equally it follows that there is wide- spread superstition.' 11 .

The Chinese are not atheists, but their conception of Deity is vague and impersonal. Practically, the religion of China ranges from animism to agnosticism.

In Korea, one often sees a tree with rags fluttering from the branches. He is told that there is a devil in the tree and that it is very curious. So the superstitous native tears a strip from his gar- ment and ties it to a limb, and while the inquisitive: devil is examining the rag, the frightened Korean dodges past. When an epidemic of cholera breaks out, the natives believe that a demon rat has gotten into the body, and they make paper cats and fasten them to their doors in the vain hope that the demons may be frightened away by their feline foes.

1 "The Future of Japan," pp. 150, 152.

831

Have we any message for the man who either does not believe in a personal God, or who fancies that He is an evil spirit trying to injure him-this man who lifts piteous hands to a paper cat~ We Ohristians know that God is a person-holy, just, merciful, our beneficent Sovereign, our loving Father. Will He hear us when we cry to Him~ This is one of the profound questions of humanity. Anxious men, ca.reworn women, suffering children, illness, adversity, bereavement-the world is full of them. In Japan's proud capital I saw a woman pitifully rub a cancerous breast against a bronze statue of Buddha. In India's metropolitan city I saw a mother prostrate herself in a temple court and carefully extend her arms before her. An attendant marked the spot which the tips of her fingers reached. Rising, she stood upon it and again prostrated herself. I learned that she had travelled in that way forty miles over the dusty high· ways and under the blistering sun in the hope that she might induce the bloody goddess Kali to save her child who lay at the point of death. Anyone who can ridicule these superstitions surely does not have the. divine pity in his heart. Rather we should see infinite pathos in such scenes and interpret them, not as evidences of willful wickedness, but as the blind searchings of the heart-broken for a help which they vaguely feel to be somewhere but of whose existence they have not learned. They " ….. stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, And gather dust and chaff."

Does God care 1 Their religions give no certain answer. The heavens remain brass and the earth iron. Ohristianity alone replies: "God is love;" "cast all your anxiety upon Him because He careth for you;" "in nothing be anxious, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God;" "like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him." "His father saw him a great way off." Then he must have been looking for him, anxiously gazing far down the road up which he believed his erring son would yet come. We can endure the tragedies of life, bear its burdens, be undismayed by its hardships, if we are confident that over all is God who understands even if we do not, and that " ….. we cannot drift Beyond His love and care."

Amid all the hard materialism of modern life, we need to keep our faith in this vital concept of our religion. And is not this faith worth propagating throughout the whole world at any possible cost of time and toil and money?

Closely following the fact of God is the fact of THE INCARNATION". To conceive of God as a spiritual Being is not enough, enormous as its advance is upon the non-Ohristian idea. 'Without an incarnation,

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITA[, MESSAGE'

man feels that God is distant, vague, intangible. Living in a world of physical phenomena which he apprehends by sight and sound and touch, man would find it difficult to make real to his thinking a God who had never manifested Himself to the senses which human beings are accustomed to use. Grant for the sake of argument that there are philosophers who could be satisfied without an incarnate God. Few men are philosophers, and even they are not always consistent. Thomas has been critici:zed as if he were a surprising exception; but he spoke in the voice of our common humanity when he doubtingly said: "Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe." Thomas wanted physical evidence of spiritual reality. The Lord knew it, and He very patiently said: "Thomas, reach hither thy finger and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand and put it into my side; and be not faithless but believing." Then it was that Thomas reverently exclaimed: "My Lord and my God!"

God manifest in the flesh, living visibly among men, sharing their burdens, clarifying their obscure ideas of the Divine, and exemplifying the life of service and self-sacrifice-that was what men needed. History tells us of the universality of that desire. Almost every race has ascribed divinity to one or more of its ancestors or contemporaries. The non-Christian religions were built around deified men. Even the matter-of-fact Chinese called their emperors the Sons of Heaven and turned Confucius into an object of worship to an extent that would vastly astonish him if he could return to earth. It is true that there are intelligent Japanese who call Shintoism a patriotic cult rather than a religion, and educated Chinese who speak of Confucianism as a code of ethics: But Japanese and Chinese who have become Christians declare that, whatever may be the theory, the masses of the people make Shintoism and Confucianism religions. Buddhist writers insist that the images of Buddha are not actually worshiped, but the superstitious peasant worships them none the less. Humanity demands a God in the form of man, and where it does not have one, it proceeds to make one.

That Gautama and Confucius were good men in character and great men in ability Christians ungrudgingly concede. But who can think of fhem in comparison with J esus ~ The difference is not one of degree but of kind. Goodness in Him became sinlessness, ability became omnipotence, character became perfection.

Historic Christianity presents a divine Christ and His "Gospel is the power of God." If we have only an ideal man to present as a perfe~t example, we have no message worth carrying to the non- Christian world. That world has its own sages who, though not claiming to be sinless, were so much loftier in character than the average man that they might serve as guides to conduct and patterns J!

of propriety. But we preach One who was and who is both "very man" and "very God" and therefore One who can not only tell weak and erring humanity what the right is but who can communicate to them the power to do the right and thus answer the deepest cravings of their souls.

" Jesus is God! If on the earth This blessed faith decays, More tender must our love become More plentiful our praise.

, 'Worth while a thousand years of life, To speak one little word, If only by our faith we own The Godhead of our Lord."

The Biblical teaching concerning MAN is another vital element in our Ohristian faith. The conception of human brotherhood in a divine sonship is at a far remove from the thought of the non-Ohristian world. There is no sense of the sacredness of human life, little sympathy for the fallen. The Japanese set -an examp~e to the governments of the West by caring for the health of their troops during the Russia-Japan War. But the motive was not the rights of the men in the ranks as human beings but their efficiency as a fighting force. The Japanese authorit;es realized that sick men cannot fight, that the indi-:-idual soldier, like his rifle, should be kept in good condition, and that victory is likely to be won by the side that brings into action the largest proportion of able-bodied men. When the battle opened, no other generals ever hurled their men forward with greater disregard of human life. To the Japanese the life of the individual counts for nothing in attaining any purpose which the State may seek.

'rhe Ohinese are notorious for their callous indifference to human suffering. 'rhere are hundreds of thousands of blind and insane in China, but no one manifested any interest in them until the Ohristian missionary came. In 1913, General Luk, Governor of the Province of Kwang-si, had his soldiers shoot fifty-three lepers, throw their bodies, some still living, into a trench, saturate them with kerosene oil and set the awful mass on fire.

Of India, P. C. Mozoomdar says: "The idea of brotherhood and equality of mankind before God is not to be found in any of our ancient writings. The idea is decidedly foreign, western, and I think I might say Ohristian." '1'he Asiatic is not naturally any more' cruel than the white man; he is simply callous to suffering, makes little fuss about it in himself and is utterly indifferent to it in others.

Jesus was the first person on this planet who ever saw a man. Others had seen man in relations, man in position, man in power. Jesus was the first to see ma,n as man irrespective of the clothes that he wore, or the position that he occupied, or the wealth that he P9s-

1927J HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE?

sessed. He said that His followers were to love their enemies and do unto others as they would that others should do unto them. "One is your Father, even God, and all ye are brethren."

This teaching concerning man struck at the root of slavery and all i:n.iustice. It elevated woman and dissolved barriers of caste. It is one of the mightiest altruistic forces in the world today. There are twenty thousand fallen women in Shanghai, the wretchedest of slaves. The divine conception of humanity led a few Christian women to open a rescue home for them. 'Vord sped through the underworld that girls who could reach the home would be welcomed and cared for, and ere long it was filled. The news reached the highest official of the city and he took his wife to see this strange thing. As they walked through the building and saw the kindly ministries to those poor outcasts and the marked change in their lives, he exclaimed to h~s wife: "No one.but a Jesus person would do this!" Was there ever a finer tribute to Christian work, ever a truer characterization of it?

In innumerable ways the followers of Jesus are exemplifying His teaching by helping the weak, feeding the hungry, healing the sick, and seeking the lost. The first hospitals in Asia and Africa were built by missionaries of the Cross; so were the first orphanages, schools for the blind and the deaf and dumb, asylums for lepers and the insane, and a variety of other philanthropic institutions and movements. It is a historic fact that humane sentiment never became strong enough to prompt men to altruistic effort on a large scale for other races until Christian teaching intensified it. Today, the thousands of mission hospitals and institutions for the defective classes all over Asia and Africa are almost wholly dependent for support upon the followers of the Great Physician.

Imperfect yet is the white man's realization of our Lord's teaching. American treatment of the Negro and of Asiatic immigrants, the growing bitterness of the struggle between labor and capital, and the elemental passions which fiercely raged in the World 'Var, sorrowfully prove that ·Western nations still have much to learn. But there is profound significance in the general conviction that such manifestations of race prejudice, class strife and ruthless militarism are radically at variance with the teachings of Jesus. Never before in all history has a war been so universally condemned as the World ·War of 1914-1918, not because it was more unjustifiable than others but because the world is beginning to see that the ambitions and jealousies and hatreds, which were the real causes of the war, were fundamentally unchristian. The horrified nrotest of enli~htpned mankind was in itself a testimony, not that Christianity had failed, but that men had failed to be Christians in fact as well as in name.

Jesus' conception of man! His outlook upon humanity! "When He saw the multitudes, He was moved with compassion for them"-

com-patio, to "suffer with one,"-"because they are distressed," or according to another rendering, "torn and bleeding." Careworn, sorrowing men and women, and the Son of Man grieving over them and entering deeply into their troubles because He loved them and yearned to help them. This spirit of sympathy with man as man, this catholic recognizition of his need, this self-forgetting desire to succour him, is one of the great messages of Christianity to the world.

The truth regarding SIN is also an element in the Christian message that cannot be ignored. This is a contribution of, large value to the world, although it may appear at first glance to be one of doubtful worth. It is certainly not a pleasant one.

The non-Christian world had no more understanding of sin than it had of smallpox. One of the hardest things that missionaries have had to do is to convey a true conception of it. No word in any non- Christian language expressed the idea of sin in the sense of moral evil, and missionaries had to do what the disciples of the first century did-take some word or phrase and fill it with a new meaning. If one were 'to tell an Asiatic audience that they were sinners, they would think that he was calling them criminals or charging them with breaking some canon of etiquette. The perfect man is believed to be one who, like the Pharisee of old, punctiliously observes the prescribed rites and ceremonies of the ethnic faiths.

Non-Christian religions have never succeeded in establishing a causal connection between religion and conduct. Some of them have theori'zed about it; but no one of them has effected it. A man may meet all the requirements of modern Buddhist opinion and yet openly violate the most elementary laws of right living. Japan is the most advanced of non-Christian nations, but Ernest W. Clement, whose reliability will not be questioned by any prudent man, writes that the social evil is "not merely not condemned but actually condoned." It is considered no moral wrong for a Japanese to visit a house of ill.fame; and visitors hand in their cards and have their names registered just as if they were attending an ordinary public functiOI.. I myself have seen Buddhist priests coming out of' brothf11" in Tokyo with no appearance of confusion when they saw themselves observed. I was told that when a new resort of vice is to be opened it is not uncommon for priests to dignify the occasion by religious ceremonies.

Other Asiatic countries are little if any better. The most ob- scene things that J saw in two journeys around the world were in the temples of China and India. Confucianism ignores sexual vice, which its adherents deem at most a venial offense. The Chinese may nave a consciousness of sin; but Dr. Arthur H. Smith declared at the Edinburgh Conference that it had taken him twenty-five years to find a Chinese who had it. Mohammedanism puts a premium on lust and cruelty. Brahmanism has no term for chastity as applied to men. The most popular god in India is the god of lust; the next

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE'

is the god of deviltry; and the third is the god of cruelty. Untruth- fulness, gambling, and a number of other vices are hardly considered by adherents of ethenic faiths.

There is vice in America; but it is not to be found in our churches, nor is it condoned by Christian sentiment. A clergyman discovered to be immoral is instantly excommunicated. Gambling hells and brothels are not opened with religious ceremonies. Vice is known to be contrary to religion. It is banned by the law and must lurk in dark places. Christians at least know that sin is not merely external to a man, a failure to keep a ceremonial rite or custom, but that it is something internal, an evil that is always and everywhere and in all circumstances radicaIly wrong. Surely we all need a keener perception of sin, a plainer declaration from the pulpit of Christ's teaching regarding it. God forbid that we should ever gloss it over or delude ourselves with the idea that any change in sociological conditions, any intellectual culture, can eradicate the sinful nature of man. Our prayer must be that of the Psalmist: "Create in me a clean heart, 0 God, and renew a right spirit within me.'~ It is clear that another essential element of the Christian's message to the world is SAINATION. Of what avail to diagnose a disease if there is no remedy for it, to tell men that sin is ruining them, if we are not able to tell of a Saviour from it ~ Here is the characteristic of our Christian religion that vitally distinguishes it from all other re1igions. Non-Christian faiths do not reveal a way of salvation. Brahmanism and Buddhism counsel men to do the best they can for themselves by a life of austerity and self-mortification. Buddhism imagines that the chief evil of life is pain, and its supreme object is to escape it. Christianity believes that the chief evil of life is sin, and its supreme object is to save men from it. Buddhism, therefure, appeals to the feelings, while Christianity appeals to the conscience. Buddhism runs away from life; Christianity transforms it. Confucius wrote beautiful maxims about righteous conduct, but he admitted that unless a Holy One should appear, he saw no prospect that his moral precepts would ever be realized. The founders of the ethnic faiths did not themselves know what was the real trouble with humanity nor how it could be remedied.

In distinction from all these systems, the Apostle Paul defined the Gospel as power; not the power of man, but" the power of God." He used the word dunamis which has been translated in our common speech as "dynamite," and he states both its negative and positive action. "The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation,' '-the stupendous, sin-shattering power of Omnipotence, the result of whose operation is not only the destruction of evil but the accomplishment of the supreme constructive good-" salvation."

It is not easy for us who have long known of this great truth to realize its wondrous meaning. It is too vast for our limited com-

prehension. We need often to read the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah and those chapters in the New Testament which tell how this salvation was achieved, to walk in imagination along the "sorrowful way" to the uplifted Cross, and to partake of the solemn sacrament which commemorates the Lord's giving of Himself for the sins of the world. Never let us obscure the clarity of this message or imagine that there is any subst;tute for it. Salvation is the transcendent need of llUmanity. So St. Paul felt. "The Gospel which I preached," he said; "wherein ye stand," "by which ye are saved"; "the Gaspe.! of your salvation"; "hold it fast"-the Gospel "that Christ died for our sins," "that He hath been raised from the dead, lH "that He might redeem us from all iniquity.' '" This is the central, the preeminent message of Christianity to a travailing world. "He will come" is the theme of the Old Testament; and the eyes of those who heard looked forward with wistful yearning. "He has come" is the exultant announcement of the New Testament. "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people, for there is born to you a Saviour. '" And the men of that generation who received the message "went forth and preached everywhere'"

"the redemption that is in Christ Jesus; "5 that "He is the propitia- tion for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the whole world.' ,. This is the supreme message of the Church. "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have eternal life. lH This is not a theological treatise, and therefore I do not pretend that I have given a complete list of the essential elements of Christianity or an adequate treatment of anyone of them. :BJach might well have a separate volume, while a comprehensive statement would inrlude a number of other subjects which are also held in common by all evangelical communions. I have merely outlined some of the most essential truths of Christian;ty in contrast with the dark background of non-Christian life and thought. An understanding of them helps to clarify our missionary motive, affords an answer to carping criticism, and strengthens our purpose to communicate these vital truths to all men.

'I Cor. 15:1·3, 12; Eph.1:13. 'Titus 2:14. "Luke 2:11. 'Mark 16: 20. 5 Romans 3: 24. ' I John 2: 2. 7 John 3: 16.

"THE WORLD AND THE GOSPEL"

By J. H. OLDHAM It needs the whole Church to evangelize the whole world. Christianity is a missionary religion in a unique sense. It rests upon a divine sending. The mis~;onary work of the Church is a continuation of the incarnation. "As the Father hath sent me, " Christ said, "even so send I you."

Opportunities in Chile"

BY REV. c. M. SPINING Missionary of tIle Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

C HILE is like a great, overgrown boy, wlio wears his jacket with discomfort and finds that his buttons and button-holes refuse to meet. Her railway system, her postal service, her custom houses, her schools, and her national income are all inadequate for fulfilling' the purposes for which they are intended. They have not kept pace ·with the growth of the country. Chile has played in the past and is destined to play in the future a much more important part in the family of nations than is generally supposed. Two years ago, while the people of the United States were saying, "men will win the war," and "money will win the war," and "food will win the war," Ohile was saying" nitrate will win the war," and by supplying the allies with hundreds of thousands of tons of that commodity, with which to manufacture their high explosives and munitions, she enabled them to bring the war to an end much sooner than would have been possible if they had been obliged to erect plants for producing it artificially.

Ohile also ranks second among the countries of the world in the production of copper. She produces the greater part of the iodine that is consumed. She produces 70 per cent of the world's supply of borax. She has rich deposits of manganese, mountains of highgTade iron ore, and wolfram, Tungsten, gold, and silver are being taken from her mines. Oentral Ohile has a semi-tropical climate which rivals that of Oalifornia in its possibilities for the cultivation of fruits and flowers and all kinds of grains and vegetables. In the southern lake region are vast virgin forests of valuable wood, and scenery which tourists, who know, declare is unequalled by anything which they have seen in Switzerland or the most famous mountain regions and canyons of the United States; while in the south the vast herds of cattle and sheep of the big grazing companies contribute large quantities of meat, hides, and wool to help supply the world's needs.

There is a gTeat opportunity for educational work among the illiterate class, who number about 60 per cent of the population; there is a thirst for knowledge and a desire to educate their children above the level of their parents. The Government has further stimulated this desire by passing a law of compulsory education, but, un· fortunately, there has been no adequate provision made for the enforcement of this law, nor is there any prospect that adequate provision will be made for years to come. The evangelical churches have adopted the policy of establishing a school in connection with '" From All t1le World. 839

every church that is organized, to second its efforts in the evangelization and uplift of the Chilean people. There is also a great opportunity for social work of all kinds, and efforts in this direction find a ready response on the part of the people. Illustrated lectures, concerts, and literature are all effective means of reaching the people with the gospel message.

Chile has the highest rate of infant mortality of any country in the world, although possessing one of the finest climates where health should be the best and longevity the greatest. While the Chileans are a sturdy and prolific race, the population does not increase except from immigration. According to government statistics, over 65 per cent of the children born in Chile die before reaching 3 years of age, mostly from easily preventable causes. A small dispensary opened by the PresbyterianM'ission in the basement of the Central Church in Valparaiso has been supported entirely by local contributions. The place is crowded as soon as the doors are open and by instruction to the mothers and providing suitable medicine and artificial food, many little lives have been saved.

Chile needs above everything else a knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its purity, a religion that consists in purity of heart and conduct instead of empty forms and ceremonies, a religion based upon morality instead of being divorced from morality; an intelligent faith, based on the knowledge of the truth instead of blind faith, man-made means of salvation; in a word, her greatest need is to know Christ crucified and risen as the Saviour of men, and to experience the new life that comes from faith in Him.

Chile as never before is open to receive the Gospel message. Wherever and whenever th~ Gospel is preached in its simplicity, there will be those who will listen to the message and accept it. The work is held back only by the lack of men prepared to serve as ministers of the Gospel. The Union Seminary, established recently in Santiago, has begun to supply this need. The Women's Training School for Christian Service, a joint enterprise of the Methodist and Presbyterian Missions, a long-desired and much-prayed-for project, is about to become a reality and will prepare teachers, Bible women, and trained nurses.

There are several encouraging features in the present missionary situation in Chile. The new administration is liberal and sympathetic to the work of Protestant churches. 'When a committee of Protestant pastors waited upon the President-elect, and presented him with a handsomely bound Bible, he said he knew and appreciated the work which they and their organizations were doing, and that during his administration he would endeavor to be guided by the principles of the Book which they had just given him,

WYMAS AND HER "FA'M'ILY" OF UNTAINTED CHlILDR'ENL-ALSO

THE HOUSE SURGEON.

Helping the Lepers In Srinagar, Kashmir BY LETTICE M. SHANN, RIPON, ENGLAND N EARLY a year ago0 I spent several days with the Lady Super- intendent of the Kashmir State Leper hospital. It sounds an unsavory place at which to stay, but as a matter of fact the hospital is built on the shores of a beautiful lake and the lady in question lived on the opposite side in a houseboat moored in fairyland. I shall not easily forget my first sight of the great hills, flushed with evening light, crimson chenars, golden poplars, reflected in crystal water. Such are the surroundings of this home of pain.

At first the full tragedy of the place is hidden from the casual visitor, for many of the patients look hale enough until the eye travels down to deformed and bandaged feet. Others are terrible to look upon. In spite of the shadow which lies over all but a few of the inmates, the atmosphere of the place is ama'zingly cheerful. Indeed, I was told that the little community is more like a large family than anything else, and that, though free to come and go as they please, many of the patients have been there since the hospital opened, some twenty-five years ago. There is no compulsory segregation in Kashmir and it is hoped, by making the hospital life sufficiently attractive, 841

to ease the way for legislation later and in the meantime to bring about the voluntary separation of these dangers to public health.

The hospital is a wonderful testimony to the influence of missionary work, for, though entirely a state enterprise, it was built at the instigation of the late Dr. Arthur Neve of the Church Missionary Society, who was in charge of the fine mission hospital in the city. He was honorary medical superintendent until his death and the post is now held by his brother, Dr. Ernest Neve. The educational aspect of the work is under the care of the Home Minister. There are a resident house surgeon and two dressers, all three pandits, which in Kashmir is synonymous with Brahmin. All three are "old boys" of the big mission school which stands on the banks of the Jhelum in the very heart of the city, and which boasts as its proudest possession a roll of honor of the names of boys who, while yet at school, have risked their lives in the service of others, some in the cholera epidemics which every few years ravage the country, some in perils of water in that city of lakes and waterways, others in the fires which frequently break out and rage among the wooden houses of the narrow streets. The Lady Superintendent, herself an ex-missionary, cannot speak highly e!lough of the work of these three who are showing that they carryon into later life the fine ideals of the school in which they spent their boyhood The house surgeon has given more than twelve years of devoted and faithful service, cheerfully facin$ the risks which all must run who serve the lepers.

'rhe buildings consist of long narrow blocks of single rooms, with the necessary dispensary, store-rooms, offices, etc. There are now six men's wards and six" married" wards.

In the hill villages leprosy is regarded with horror and loathin~ and the best accredited remedy is to drop the patient over a precipice into the chasm beneath-a remedy which, in the complete absence of any possibility of isolation or measures of alleviation, has more to commend it than appears at first sight, but it is perhaps not to be wondered at that lepers who have attained the security of the hospital seldom show any craving to return to their homes. 'I'he Kashmiris on the other hand do not seem to have any strong feeling- about leprosy and certainly do not regard it as a disgrace.

There were about one hundred inmates of this hospital, including at the time of my visit, six untainted wives and about twenty untainted children. Alas! at present these live with their tainted parents, and one little boy was pointed out who had only recently developed the disease. There is little hope for any of them unless they can be separated from their parents. A house should be built for the Lady Superintendent and on either side a wing for the children, boys on one side, girls on the other. It will be no easy task to induce their parents to consent to separation and as yet no pressure can be brought to bear beyC'nd that of persuasion and kindness.

HELPING THE LEPJ<JRS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR

When I first saw the children, they were dressed in their "visitors' clothes," brilliant red pherans (the Kashmiri "coat-frock" worn by men and women alike). At a word from their friend and teacher they came, helter skelter, and crowded round us, their little impish faces alive with affection for the known and curiosity in the unknown. Their schoolroom, when I saw it, was a level space in the open, the only equipment being some reed mats. They sang to me with more zest than tune, and showed their much-prized and newly-acquired conversance with the English tongue by running, walking, jumping or holding up fingers or feet to command. It was pretty to see their confiding ways and my hostess told me a charming incident. One day she stood, rapt in the beauty of the distant mountains, when a little hand slipped into hers. "What are you looking at, Miss SahiM" asked six-year-old. When explanation had been given, the reply was, "I knew it must be something you love very much because you looked as you look when you look at me."

The post of Lady Superintendent is a new one and the work very much what the holder chooses to make it. There seems little likelihood of time hanging heavy on hand, though the life is, of necessity, an isolated one. There is supervision of cleanliness, giving out of stores, teaching the untainted, settling disputes, enforcing discipline. The most dreaded punishment is to be condemned for a period to take food from the kitchen instead of receiving dry rations. This is not the reflection upon the kitchen which it at first appears. I was assured that the food is g'ood and well-cooked and is taken by choice by some. The grief lies in the loss of freedom of choice and the inability to save. Dry rations are given out once a week and I watched the distribution of shali, or rice, huge quantities, as it seemed to me, being weighed out by means of primitive scales with big stones as weights, and carried off by each householder ingeniously tied up in the corner of a shawl. Each can then please his fancy as to hours of meals aud flavorings, and can also save a little.

Great industrial developments hum continually in the busy brain of the Lady Superintendent. At present, though of course the lepers do their own work, the community has too little to do, and we all know the dire results of that. Soon she hopes to develop the vegetable garden, introduce weaving and hosiery for the untainted once they live at a safe distance from the tainted, and generally to see that every fit member of the family has plenty to do.

For the Father himself loveth you. John 16: 27.

No; God's heart will only rest in us as there is in us this fruitage of love that blossoms and bears fruit, and repeats itself in growing clusters and harvests and beauties. Works die and perish, but fruit lives and reproduces itself. Love, the most perfect fruitage possible, is that upon which the very heart of God can feed. May He above all gifts give us love, that we may give it back to Him.-G. Campbell Morgan.

Ribbon Women in Niue*

BY MARGARET J. BEHARELL I N NIUE (near Samoa) the women outnumber the men. When we came here, seven years ago, they were a strong and influential body and had formed a band, known as the Tapu Fifine—-{)r in English, the church women. They were generally the elderly women of the village, and were a law unto themselves. We undertook to train our students' wives in leadership so that when they became pastor's wives they would be able to lead the Tapu Fifine and not be led by them.

In Niue the great sin is immorality. The Tapu Fifine as the heads of villages and families, had it in their power to help in this cause, and as I visited them I told them of the awfulness of this sin and its results, and of their great responsibility. These dear saints smiled at my innocence. Did I not yet understand that youth would have its fling ~ "It was just Mahani Niue, or the way in Niue."

But I was out to save the girls now, so I continued to talk. First I secured permission for the younger church women to attend the Tap1t Fifine meetings. Then I studied to find out what I could introduce among these women which would not only serve as a village affair, but would bind' the women of the island together. I remembered the little white ribbon bow which I had worn when a member of the British Women's Temperance Associati{)n at home, and I asked permission from the headquarters in New Zealand to use the badge and to make my own laws. The women were very keen to take up this new work. At first I had ordered fifty badges, wondering hDW many I should have left on my hands, then just before hurricane season I Drdered another one hundred and later another three hundred badges. Now our numbers exceed six hundred members.

T{) retain the enthusiasm we held meetings in each village at which the CDmmittee of the White Ribbon, or Liponi Sea, (pronounced say-ah), were set apart for their work. The pledge in the native language is more impressive and binding than in English.

THE WHITE PLEDGE In the presence of all the Tapu Fifine I promise, (1) To love and to Serve God, (2) To live truly and to speak tTuly, (3) To protect both heart and body from all impure thoughts and immorality, (4) To abstain from all lntoxicating liqUOT, (5) To care fol' my children and to train them in the way of the White Ribbon laws, (6) To be true to the marriage vows.

After reading the pledge, each committee member, beginning with the pastor's, wife, stoDd up before the peDple of her Dwn village and sDlemnly repeated the pledge. Then I pinned a small white bow on each breast. Not mDre care could have been taken of the Victoria CrDss than these women took Df their White Bows.

The committee members had to attend all meetings at the head station. They also had to interview all new members, and decide as to their fitness to join. They had the power to discipline in their own village as follows :-The badges to be taken away for immorality, one year; stealing, six months; quarrelling, lying, swearing and laziness, three months.

·From L. M. S. Chronicle.

844

Committee also had to seek forms of usefulness in their

village, caring for the sick, old people and girls.

Last May we had a visit from Sir Charles Fergusson, Governor of New Zealand, and his wife. After the unveiling of the Honour Board in the church, Lady J<'ergusson spoke to my women. She said, "I have belonged to a similar movement, the Mothers' Union, for over twenty years. I also am a mother, just as you are. I know how very hard it is to train my children aright. It is not enough for us as mothers to feed and to clothe our children, we must also see to it that they do those things which we consider right. We mothers must therefore see to it that we do what is right and just and pure, so that our children, seeing our example, may the more willingly obey us. I will never forget you women of Niue. When I go I shall be glad to hear of your progress in this grand movement. I shall think of you and will remember you in my prayers." .

The White Ribbon Band is uniting all the women of Niue, and also is linking us up with the women of New Zealand and of the world generally. Already it is producing strength and good, and we are hoping that because of the Liponi Sea, Niue will become not only a beautiful island, bVt also one noted for purity and goodness.

Subj ugating an African Jungle· BY HARRIET LANE ROBERT CURTIS MILLER, a white, baby a year old, seated in a screen-covered meat safe, carried by four black boys, was the piece de resistance of the procession which transported the M'iller family, bag and baggage, to Kabongo, the interior station of the Congo Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the heart of Africa. Nobody in that stretch of two hundred and fifty miles had ever seen a white child and he created as great a sensation among the blacks as one of them would have done had he been carried in similar fashion up Fifth Avenue.

The well-screened meat safe with double doors was made so that neither insects nor reptiles of any kind could harm the baby. No ntombo (lion) in his gilded cage in America ever excited such wonder as the little white lad awakened in the minds of the people of the Dark Continent. Again and again Mr. Miller was obliged to drive them away from the safe because their noise frightened the boy, or because there was danger of their overturning the safe.

The mi-ssionary bound for the heart of the African Congo leaves behind the "crowded ways of life" at Elizabethville and strikes out into the jungles and the grass. Two hundred and fifty of the five hundred miles from Elizabethville to Kabongo can be covered by slow train, mostly in a box car; a lap by boat comes next; then comes *Soutbwestern Christian Advocate.

845

the plung'e into the trackless jungle. Elizabethville itself it; an eight days' train trip from Capetown.

Through the dense woods, up hills and mountains, down into wide valleys, crossing rivers, sometimes on the backs of natives, sometimes over huge trees placed high over the stream; jumping off bicycles every five minutes to avoid treacherous stumps and elephant tracks, and camping tired but happy each night in some village where ihe t;ound of low appealing songs lulled the missionaries to sleep.

Adam and Eve could not have felt much more like pioneers when they left the Garden of "i'Jden to subdue the earth than the M'illers felt when they arrived at Kabongo to subrlue their bit of the jungle. The evidence before their eyes in that particular spot tended to prove that Adam and Eve had not got far with the earth's subjugation.

The two new missionaries and baby Robert took up their residence in the jungle in the interior of the Congo in almost the centre of Africa. There was practically no equipment in the school and only a hut of three rooms made of mud and bamboo poles, in which to live, and 'it was in a hopeless state of disrepair. Of furniture there was none and in the intervals of mission work the Millers set to work to supply themselves with furniture.

For a year and a half they slept upon a bed constructed of palm poles, fearfully and wonderfully made. Every time one moved in sleep, it creaked and groaned in accents weird, wild and woeful. In the place of chairs they had stools, and two wobbly steamer chairs. Mr. Guptill, the Belgian agent, supplied them with three tables and three dressers.

Then Goloma-a native carpenter-was set to work making furniture. His knowledge of this art registered zero, but he was a willing worker. ~1r. Miller measured, and described in detail every piece of wood he cut and then superintended the assembling of the pieces in the individual articles.

Besides a b2d Goloma and the missionary made a large book case, a straight back ehair, a settee, a filing eabinet, a magazine stand, a library table, a rocking' chair, a large arm chair, two benches, a small chair 'for Robert, a r~und dining room table. All of this ~as well mad€' and attractive. The bed was the most difficult piece but it cost less than ten dollars. Compare this price with the cost of beds broug-ht from America.

The floor of the mud hut in Kagongo crunched into dust under their feet; the roof let in the rain which ran down in mu~hy, muddy puddles on the dirt floor; the bamboo poles, which took the place of two-by-fours, crumbled from much boring by ants that let themselves down on thin wings into the food upon the table, unmindful of a lack of welcome.

For three years the missionaries lived in this hut, repaired somewhat to make it fairly tolerable, and then they moved into their new

1927J SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE

house. Mrs. Miller drew the plans, and :.ylr. Miller superintended the building. They named it Sunrise Villa and the house cost less than a thousand dollars. The roof is thatched and follows the beautiful lines of the roofs of the native kraals. It is ingeniously built for greater stability, for defence against the burning sun, for protection from fire, from the torrential rains and from reptiles and insects. The tinted walls harmonize with the light ('0101' of the furniture and the grey polish of the palm-bearing ceiling.

The achievement of the Millers was at once an object lesson to the native of what he may by effort acquire for himself and it promises to contribute to the solution of one of the most perplexing problems of the interior stations of Africa. On no subject have more letters gone back and forth between the Bishop and the finance committee on the field and the Board in New York than on this subject of the housing of missionaries. Therefore the success of this house built from native materials creates as much delight in America as in its missionary occupants.

The station has now also a good brick church and school building and another missionary residence. The day school has charts and pictures and a blackboard. The staff at the station has grown till, counting the children, there are fourteen white faces in Kabongo.

Mrs. Miller has a Sunday-school of a hundred and fifty little black boys and girls. 'l'hanks to the advertising value of missionary papers she has had the pleasure of putting ninety dolls where none had been before. A bamboo stick with features marked on it had served as a doll before these" imported" ones sailed in on a phantom ship from a far-away land. Ninety little doll Americans represent to these little black girls the innumerable throng of real Americans who are their friends.

This glimpse of the life on the field shows the tremendous cost to the missionary of maintaining the far-flung lines of Christian miR- Rions. Certain privations are inevitable to all pioneering. This "tanza from an African Bantu poem expresses the idea: ,. Lead thou the way in the wet grass drear, Then, only then, ~'.rt thou pioneer. For Mr. First must get all the woes That Mr. Second mlly find repose."

Tho costs of pioneer work tile missionary pays freely. But it tests his consecration to see his work come short of its highest fruitfulness for lack of tools with which to work in the hospital, in the school or on the farm. It is iron i.t his soul to see his child sicken and to know that there is no doctor at hand. When the missionary pays these inevitable costs, should not the Church match his gift with money for adequate equipment?

A WEST AFRICAN

N YEKE was born near the mission station of Metet nobody knows when. Nyeke was eighteen years old when she was sold to Suku Nti for about fifty pounds of rusty iron and a few goats. She had been leading the life of the average heathen African girl of that age until she found herself bound to that big, black, burly, brutish man, who, from the first day, made her to know that she was his property and his slave.

After Metet station was established, it was not long until Nyeke ac- cepted Christ and found help and joy in Him, but it meant greater abuse from Suku Nti who could see no profit coming to him from her turning her heart around and becoming another kind of a woman, refusing to' do some of the things he had required of her. He did not want her to waste time going to meetings., and he tried to whip her into staying at home, but she continued going-with welts and gashes on the reddish-brown skin of her back and shoulders.

Nyeke has now been a model church member for several years., and her conduct, under the trying circumstances, has been a splendid example of what a woman can endure for Jesus' sake; her life witnesses to the power of God to sustain and to save. She has attended five terms of afternoon school for women, reads well and writes some.

But now, after all these years, it begins to look as if Suku Nti is thinking of becoming a Christian. No more does he beat and burn his wife, or chase her away from his village. It may be the fruit of her patient endurance is beginning to appear.

A Chinese Christian Sermon * BY MR. HStTEH MENG TS'AI, KAIFENG, ,CHINA Notes of a sermon on Naaman and the Jewish Slave Girl in Syria (2 Kings 5: 1-3), preached in Kaifeng last Jnne. The notes were sent by Dr. Wbitfield Guinness,. who states that they very inadequately represent a most helpful address. Mr. Hsueh has had a wide and influential ministry, having preached or held missions in more than three hundred mission stations in eleven of China's provinces. His ministry has been much used of God. We trust that these notes will lead many to strengthen his hands by constant intercession for his work.

W E are to consider together the story of a little slave girl, and in so doing we shall learn what the Kingdom of God is like. This little maid did not murmur against God, nor did she blame her sorrows on the Syrians. She was a captive, her home and country were ruined. Who was responsible for the wrong? Not God, not the Syrians, but her own people. "Our own sins, the sins of Israel, have brought all this calamity upon us."

Who would have expected such insight as this1 It was in the plan of God that she should be a captive, and what God willed was good. All, brethren, yielding brings rest. Life, death, calamity and prosperity are all in His power.

. T.!:te little maid obeyed God and was thankful. She encouraged her heart with the thought that though the Kingdom of Israel had suffered, the Kingdom of God had not. How natural it would have • From China:'g MiUfuns. 84S

1927J A CHINESE CHRISTIAN SERMON

been for her to say, "My country has been destroyed by Naaman, the great captain, and I am glad he is suffering in his turn. I am glad he is a leper. " The natural man would speak thus, but not so a child of the Kingdom.

Have you noticed the longing in her words ¥ "Would God I" Actually her heart longed that her enemy might be healed. Does not that show the spirit of the Kingdom of Heaven ¥ Matthew 5: 44, was unknown to her, but she knew the spirit of that wonderful command, "Love your enemies. ' , There is much talk of patriotism to-day in Ohina. What is love of country¥ Is it shown best in hot-headed deeds or in virtuous conducn The little maid loved her country, and in winning Naaman the mightiest force opposed to her people was, as it were, in her hand. Would he ever again seek to crush Israel ¥ She was carrying out the spirit of Matthew 6: 33, which is the secret of true patriotism-" Seek ye first the Kingdom of God."

"Vas it not extraordinary that the captain of the host of Syria should be ·influenced by the talk of a little slave~ He might have had her executed, or have suggested, "You want me to go to your country and be poisoned." But no, he listened to this child, though he was the chief military officer in the realm.

And how came he to trust her word ¥ Her life was straight and true. Her mistress could always depend upon her, and thus he believed her word, and went to see the King and tell his story.

Oan you picture the King's astonishment that a man in Naaman's position should pin his faith to the testimony of a child ~ What folly! But Naaman relates the story of her life, and replies, "Experience has taught me her sincerity, and I cannot but credit what she says." So permission is given, and he goes to Elisha. What power there is in a consistent life! Fellow-witnesses to the truth, why do people not believe ¥ Why are so few being won? Is it not because we are untrustworthy, because our life does not bear out our message ¥ Did this little maid possess education or power 1 She was probably only about ten years of age when she was carried captive. Sorrow had come early to her, and she had learned heavenly wisdom, but her happy face and cheering words won their way.

How came it that so young a child was characterized with such grace and wisdom ¥ I think she must have had a good mother, whose influence, both before and after her birth, moulded that developing spirit. Yes, she was brought up in the fear of God. What schools cannot accomplish, the home can. Parents, consider the matter of home training, and the maintenance of a Ohristian atmosphere. Day by day for seventeen years I have asked God to keep me mindful of the lessons learnt from the little captive maid, and today I urge you not to let them slip. It is the life that counts.

4'

® BEST METHODS ® ~…._

~_ …bGti… ….._ …….. '

By EDITH MAE BELL, WESTFIELD, NEM' YORK AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY EDUOATION IN DAY SCHOOLS A method of missionary education tion from the parents asking for the worthy of thought is that of including work was filed. Printed cards were mission study in week-day religious sent home with each child for the education schedules, such as was signature of the parent or guardian.

w{)rked with satisfactory results in None were admitted without the signa- Westfield, New York. The whole field ture. The work began before released of religious education is still ex- time was sanctioned by law. There- perimental; therefore, no one method fore, classes met after school hours as can be offered as a guarantee of ab- extension classes, held in the Methodist solute success in every community. church a few doors from the school.

Religious education in day schools Two thirds of the students in the is permitted. in many states. As the high school were enrolled in the re- experiment described is in New York ligious education classes. Almost one State, the laws of that state alone are third of the pupils of the high school kept in mind as the method is ex- are Roman Catholics and opposed the plained. movement. More than eight tenths of . Those participating in the work, the Protestant grade children at- either teacher or pupil, must comply tended.

with laws which require parents to There is, as yet, no entirely satis- sign a written request that their chil- factory course prepared for such a dren may enter the classes. These program. Teachers are working out classes may not be conducted in the curricula which, each year, more public school buildings. Periods must nearly fill the need, and it is hoped be forty-five minutes long and there that a successfully tested course may must be forty-five minutes outside soon be recommended.

study. A detailed syllabus of the Westfield classes are arranged in course must be presented to the Uni- eight groups. Beginning with earliest Yersity of New York with the name grades, lessons are built around the and qualification of the teacher and home, the play life and the school.

the time and place of meeting. These lessons are planned to correlate Teachers must have qualifications at the natural interests of the child with least equal to those of the teachers of God and His world. In all the grades, other subjects in the school. Credit religion is taught as a way of life is then given by the University of rather than as a system of dogma.

New York ona high school dipl{)ma. Beginning with the fourth grade, Since the settlement of the famous missionary education is introduced by White Plains case and subsequent de- use of stories of boys and girls of cisions regarding it, pupils may be other lands, travel books, and world released during school hours on the friendships. In high school, a course same basis that they are released on is given on the organization and for other special subjects. spread of the Church, beginning with It is necessary to have the consent the Apostles, tracing their work from of the principals of schools and that Palestine to Asia Minor, through of the local school b{)ard. In our case Europe to America and again to both were easily secured, and a peti- Africa and the Orient. The classes for 850 juniors and seniors have more definite Those guiding the study feel con- application of missionary knowledge. fident that no system of education is From time to time, pupils are asked complete which excludes religion.

to -write on some missionary project Morality and ethics are conceded to be by which Christianity can be spread. good, but if education is ever to pro- One question in the Regents' ex- duce the perfect man, it must include amination a few days ago was to name more than morals and ethics. There- ten life callings in which Christianity fore, this course has a definite pres- may be spread. The answers ranged entation of religion as such, believing from preaching to digging irrigating it will more nearly meet the need.

ditches, building bridges, agriculture, Because of scarcity of rooms in the mechanical service of various kinds, church where the classes meet, two and salesmanship in many lines of grades are put into one class. The bus:ness. The question also was asked, theme for the first class is "Good aside from those for which credit was Deeds. " The basis for the study is given, "Has the course given you a found in two books, "The Good Shepdifferent understanding of missions?" herd," and "The Good Neighbor," One boy said it had not changed his by Clara Belle Baker and Edna Dean mind. All others expressed their deep Baker. The first book covers the interest in Christian missions because need from the fourth to sixth year of the study. Excerpts from two grades, and the second is prepared for answers are of interest. the sixth to eighth grades. Stories "This course has not only increased my from various other sources are used to store of wisdom concerning the work of 'arious missionaries, but has also shown the supplement those in the books. Sundifficulties which must be overcome, the day-school papers have especially good sacrifices that must be made to live as ones of practical good deeds ·done by Christian citizens, and the most worthwhile boys and girls in our own country-in way of life. I can truly say that the course has benefited me greatly." cities, towns and communities. These stories should be chosen with the in- The other answer was: terest and understanding of the chil- "The COU1'se has given TIle all entirely dren in mind.

ilifferent outlook on missions. I had always 'rhe third and fourth grades form thougl,t of missionaries as rough, uneducated the next class. They are given Bible persons who went into the wilds of foreign stories from the Bible and from good lands and frightened the people so greatly that they immediately became converted. T Bible story books. Because the Bible eee now that missionaries have a great was not ~ritten especially for chilpurpose. I realize that most of them are dren, great care is necessary in the educated, understanding people and are try- selection, presentation, and illustraing to serve God by telling others about Him. I feel that more real good has been tion of the stories. There is danger ancomplished by missionaries than by '1nv of over-rating the understanding of the children of this age. Therefore. 0tber group of workers. Missionaries affect to be sure they get the correct idea of the political, social, and sphitual ~ide of a conntry. The greatest praise given any country is to say that it supports many the stories, the children themselves missionaries. ' , should retell them until they are This work will be extended next familiar with the narrative and also year, and we hope to report much understand the lesson intended.

greater results as the course will have Stories of boys and girls of other more mission study in every grade. lands from missionary papers and The course of study for the above books should be used especially in the project might be of interest to some, second semester. Care should be ex- so we present it as now used. It has ercised in stressing the needs of these been modified, however, and adjusted people who are different, rather than to the need and understanding of the their peculiarities. A simple proiect pupils until the books named are used may well be carried out, as sending only as a basis for the study. pictures or toys to a hospital or school

abroad. This ties the interest of the Freshmen in high school are given children to profitable expression of an outline of the entire Bible prehelpfulness to others. pared by Professor Sands Wright. In the first year, the Life of Christ is In another class, the fifth and covered. Lessons are prepared from sixth grades have stories of how we the Bible and examination given may live our very best. This is based on "Living At Our Best," by Sharp through Regents. The sophomore and Hill. The theme is clean bodies, year's study is also from the outline, clean minds and clean living. Stories and covers Hebrew Life and Times. of "Clean Up Week," of fighting The Bible stories are elucidated by disease or epidemic explained by il- use of the book by Hunting, "Hebrew lustrated lectures, and talks by doctors Life and Times." The juniors go back' or a nurse take up three of four to the New Testament. Beginning weeks. The fourth week is given to with Acts, a rapid survey of the New reviewing the children and hearing 're.stament is made with emphasis their interpretation of· how religion upon the organization and growth t)f demands best living Twice during a semester pupils write on subjects the Church, showing the spirit nerf)Schosen by themselves to show best sary to live true religion and to ways of living. Some of the subjects propagate it in the world. Seniors selected were "Harmful Tobacco, " study the spread of the Church from "Strong Drink Bad for the Body," the time of Constantine. Studies of "Good Minds through Right Diet," outstanding missionaries are made "God '.s Temple Must Be Kept Clean." and pupils are asked to report on the Instruction is given in simple lan- missionaries of their denomination. guage, and the papers are an expres- During the second semester, a study sion of knowledge of the matter of different professions is made, and presented. ways by which religion may be ap- plied to these vocations. A paper is re- The seventh and eighth grades use "Followers of the Marked Trail," by quired in which "Ten Ways We May Frayser. The book study is ac- Help Spread Religion" is discussed. companied by stories of trail blazers These papers, as a culmination of the later than in Bible times. Pupils are study, have brought out splendid asked to tell of living trail blazers and thinking and expression on the part to select some from among those whom of those who are now looking forward they know personally-those who to life service. Religion cannot be have, or may blaze trails in religious omited from their reasoning after a living. course of study all through their school years.

USING THE NEW MISSION STUDY TEXT BOOKS "A STRAIGHT WAY TOWARD TOMORROW"

Method is said to be a means to an cessfully at various Schools of Misend. The end in view, as methods are sions, and have proved helpful in offered for use of a text book, is to local societies where they have been make that book interesting to women tried. of the organizations, and also to help interpret the vital message of the No introduction to the author is hook in such a way that every Chris- necessary to those who became actian woman will continue to feel her quainted with her through her former responsibility toward others, until wo- book "A Child in the Midst." The men of all lands know and accept Christ. book for the present year, " A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow," The methods with this book are will be used by women of all desimple. They have been used suc- nominations. With your book be- fore you, begin with the first chapter

BEST METHODS

and note a few ways of presentation. uses a FLASHlight and gives the sub- Poster. These are invaluable in an- ject matter of paragraph on page 40 "Our Ideal." It is just a flash here nouncing a meeting. Use cardboard and there and not a general idea, that or plain paper. For the first chapter every child's right is a Christian have the picture of a nurse with a home. The third person represents well-eared-for child in her left arm, STAR light. Use a silver star and on the left side of the poster. An give material found under heading emaciated child of the Orient reaches "Training Home Makers." One perout to her and she beckons with the son, in costume of the country, will right hand indicating that she will represent a point of the star until lead it in the safe way. Two lines the five stars, in costume, present the slightly upward will indicate the way. five countries named. Another will At the end, to right of picture have tell how DAY light is needed and show large letters TOMORROW. The caption (pages 45-48) how books and kinder- "Conflicting Contrasts Continue. Cooperation with Christ Will Cure." garten affect the home, and how In- Place date and place of meeting be- telligent Child Care is necessary. The following topic "Modern Problow. lems" might well be called SEARCH Five destructive and five construc- light (pages 48-53.) The object les- sons (pages 53-58) might be named tive forces are discussed in the chap- MOON light-the Missionary Home, ter. Hav.e ten persons dress to and ELECTRIC light for the National represent these forces. As soon as Home. The last paragraph Light War speaks a Red Cross nurse an- for the Darkest Homes might be preswers and counteracts what has been sented as SUN light. The leader then said favorable to war. Infant Mortal- will explain that none of the lights ity should be answered by Health work successfully without the light ProgrHms, Child Labor by Protective of God's love in the hearts of all the TJegiRlation, Ignorance and Supersti- people. If they have it all homes tion by A Personal Knowledge of God. will be light regardless of the light- The leader may sum up the study in ing system. Make an appeal to the the paragraph "Save the Children." women to "Make Right Connec- Have the Geneva declaration printed tions. " A story is told of a man in large letters hanging on the wall attaching a battery to a door bell, of the meeting room during the entire pushing the button and producing a year. Ask the women to memorize it. noise. He attached the same battery to a light, pushed a button, but it did CHAPTER II. "THE STARTING POINT" not light. We are told that it takes more power to make a light than it Poster. Have a lighted Christian does to make a noise. Let us have home to the left. Two ways, one up more light in our homes. to TOMORROW and the other down with a question mark at the termi- CHAPTER III. THE BROADER OUTnal. A woman holding a lighted torch LOOK: PICTURES AND BOOKS 'starts from the home. Give date and place of meeting. Use caption "Make Poster. Use picture of several All Homes Light." The program books among which is the Bible. Armight be called "A Carnival of rang-e them at the beginning of the Light. " road which leads to the perfect to- morrow. For a caption use quota- The leader should explain that we tions from St. Paul. "Give Attention are erecting a home and have been to Reading" and "You Must Form undecided about the lighting system. the Habit of Reading." Describe use of CANDLE light. Place lighted candleon table. Use material The leader will be called the Lion pages 35-40 of the book. Show brarian and g-ive material (pa!,es 63how particularly the unpJ!'eparedness 66) ,. .streilsing." What shall they .of parents is c01)lparable to, ineffi- ehmt candle· light: .. The next person

read?" One of the group should ask sibility and Independence, (pages "Why provide literature for these 132-138). Show how this will be a backward countries?" (see page 66). true branching off from the tree. In The Librarian will call the book summing up the growth of Religious keeper who will produce a large led- Education show that the roots must ger. From this may be taken sheets also be studied and are found only arranged as posters to show our ac- in lives hid with Christ in God. count in illiteracy with the six countries, (discussed on pages 67-73). CHAPTER V.COMPANIONS OF THE Another of the group may ask WAYS: SOCIAL PROGRESS which book is most used. The Librarian calls an attendant who re- Have a small map of United States ports that the Bible is the best seller, at beginning of the Way, and picture (pages 73-77). Another asks, "Do of a traveler returning. Caption the people want iU" The Librarian "Reunite and Relate Your Disproduces from her letter file four coveries. " letters eontaining in condensed form the pleas given on pages 75-77. This meeting might be called a "Reunion. " The first two topics The group then will be invited to (pages 143-145) should be discussed remain for the Direetors' meeting by one who produces from an old which is to take place at onee. In Saddle Bag a paper giving the conimitation of such a meeting have the trast between the saddle bag and eight subjects informally discussed modern methods of travel as typical that are found on pages 77-97. Stress of the changes in social progress. particularly the need of right pic- The topic of "Narrow Interests in tures. Communities, " (pages 145 – 148), might be called a "Brief Case." Ask CHAPTER IV. THE COMPASS: RE- another to unpack a Traveling Bag, and give social conscience at work in LIGIOUS EDUCATION India, Japan, and other. countries, (pages 148-153). Another represent- Poster. At the beginning of the ing the School Bag will give" Trainroad have a compass. Well along the ing for Christian Social Service" way a tree should give shade. Use (pages 155-162). The traveler's Samfor a caption" A New Path to the ple Case will next be examined and Heart of the World." the seven topics (pages 162-187) will be discussed. The Leader sums up This program may be effectively briefly the reports of the travelers built on the tree. The leader repre- and quotes first and third stanza of sents the Forester and gives the in- Dorothy Giles' poem "The Little troduction and discussion: "What is Path." Religious Education?" (pages 101- 1(0). The Forester presents" Buds" CHAPTER VI. UNTO THE PERFECT who will g:ve subject matter (on pages 106-107), "Teaching Life as It Ought DAY: WORLD WIDE FRIENDSHIP to Be Lived." "Methods in Use" (pages 107-114) may be called "Ten- Poster. At the beginning of the der Shoots." road have picture of a ballot box or a voting machine. Use caption: The next person called is "Ferti- "Come and Vote on a safe Highway lizer" and tells about "Better Prep- for Children." aration" (pages 114-115). The "Leaves" are heard from and give The leader should give the first "Religious Education at Work," two subjects as an introduction. (pages 118-122). Training National Have an object dressed hideously. to leaders, (pages 123-129) will be represent war. Then discuss "The "Fruit," and "Blossoms" will be Cure of War." Hang wreath with Christian I.eadershin among 'Women. the word "Love" on one shoulder, (Pages 129-132). The "Branches" and another wreath with the word wiJl be tl;le Goal of National Respon- "Fr~endship". on the other; show that

war will be cured if we hang on his flower arrangement as well as mission, shoulders these two cures. ary achievement. Having read books Tell about "Women at Work on the Problem," (pages 191-196). Let by eminent Japanese statesmen, we an interested woman tell about the first method-Cooperation and an- presented their views to the class other about Education. The leader sums up the entire study by using through impersonations. .. "The ,Vay of Love and Victory." Our class soon increased in num- Throughout the study, quote fre- bers and interest. Sixty-two study quently Isaiah 35: 38, "A.nd a high- books were sold, and the average atway shall be there, and a wl1!!J, and it tendance was forty-eight. Every shall be called the way of holi- member was expected to read at least ness. … " one book between the sessions. Books bearing on special topics were recom- WHAT A MISSION LIBRARY mended for the different chapters. College-bred young women took an ACCOMPLISHED active part at each session, finding a congenial outlet and stimulation for We had had mission study classes their mental activity. Men read the before. Half a dozen of the "Old books brought home by the women ~f Guard" met on certain afternoons to the family, and began to appear at read and d~scuss a chapter. One day the class, whenever it met in the we woke up and formed a real study evenings. class with a real leader. It widened into an interdenominational class. The When the class came to a close, town librarian was distressed because nearly five hundred books, exclusive the demana for" best sellers" had a of study books, had been circulated; sudden, decided falling off, but our the attendance and enthusiasm had County Librarian knew the reason. grown with every meeting; and we She had gathered for us, from her had an intelligent understanding of own stock, from the State Lihrary, our relations to Japan, and our privifrom libraries in other towns a collec- lege of bringing Christ to the J aption of seventy-five books on Japan, anese. and we had established a mission library in connection with our study Realizing that this reading has class. A member of the class, not the stimulated and increased our interest leader, was made librarian, and was in missions, when we plan for a new responsible for the recommendation, study class, we begin months beforecirculation, and care of the books. hand to gather and look over books. Lists of desirable books may be ob- A mission study book is a conden- tained from the bibliography in the sation of a vast fund of fact and study book, from leaders of training argument. Each chapter can do no classes, from mission headquarters, m.ore than touch upon the vital points. and from librarians. Some books have But when the book is used as a ref- much information but are heavy readerence, its contents discussed with the ing; some read as easily as fiction; aid of supplementary books, the study some are fiction, some poetry. We becomes vivid. use them all. The gathering and cir- culating of a library requires time, For intelligent prayer, for effective cooperation and effort, but it is inappeal, for efficient activity, there tensely interesting. The librarian must be a foundation of knowledge. ends her task, feeling that she has We Rtudied the history of Japan, its been a privileged person, for she has neople, customs, religions, and rela- received in information, enthusiasm, tion t(} the rest of the world. We and inspiration far more than she has made posters to illustrate Japanese" given in labor. She knows that it has been worth while.

A Test On American Home

Prepared by Belle M. Brain, Schenectady, New York.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T~ HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of Home Missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the per· centage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 877, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions yourself. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. What was the first home missionary organization in the United States?

2. What great home missionary organ5zaHon is llelebrating its 125th anniversary this year 7 3. At the close of the Revolutionary War in 1783 what comtituted the field of home missions?

4. What event of 1803 doubled the home missionary field at a stroke? 5. What is included in the home missionary field of today? 6. What great home missionary problem is found to a greater or less extent in every State in the Union? 7. What famous foreign missionary leader undertook several extended home missionary tours early in the last century, preaching the Gospel, distributing the Scripture, and" spying out the land" for Christ? 8. What debt does the United States owe to hOnie missions along educational lines? 9. What home missionary founded the First Congregational Church of Omaha, Nebraska, the mother church of some two hundred churches 7 10. What organization resolved, early in the nineteenth century, to see that every family in the United States was supplied with the Scriptures f 11. What famous president of Princeton College engaged in work for the Indians? 12. What home missionary is said to have added three stars to the American flag ~ 13. What famous missionary educator came "up from slavery"? 14. What is the latest line of home missionary effort 7 15. Approximately how many foreign.born people are there in the United States ~ 16. What college in a western state is named for a home missionary, was founded by a home missionary, and had a home missionary for its president for many years 1 ]7. What college in New York state was founded by a home missionaryT 18. How much money is annually expended for missionary work among the Indians in the United States T 19. Who inaugurated the work among the lumber iacks and gave twenty years to it in the forests of the north and west 1 20. Who is said to have been the greatest of all home missionaries T 856

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. ,QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK BREAKING DOWN BARRIERS An attractive sticker for envelopes I live in a little house and letterheads is a new feature this But the door can open wide– year. Get supply early.

r live in a little house Last year for the first time a Re- treat, "Toward Power and Service," But the whole round world's outside! was printed and found very helpful, -Mary Stewart Cutting.

What an inspiration it was last year especially by local committees iatnid~ leaders-in fact, so helpful, that to be one with the whole round world used again this year. It is priced at on the World Day of Prayer for Mis- 10 cents; only two copies are needed- sions, to be voicing the same petitions one for leader and one for pianist.

in Africa, the Americas, Asia, Europe, The program, "Breaking Down Islands of the seas, the arctics, and the Barriers," proceeds from Thanksgiv- tropics! Has it not, somehow, made ing through Confession and Inter- a difference all through the subse- cession to Consecration. It may be quent months that on that day the used entirely as printed, or modified incense of intercession rising from and adapted; it may be repeated at each country mingled and became as morning, afternoon, and evening.meet- one? Surely, yes! ings or divided into secti()ns with And now we approach another ob- luncheon coming in between. The servance of the World Day of Prayer price is 2 cents, $1.75 per hundred.

for Missions which, as usual, will be There is a leaflet of suggestions for on the first Friday in Lent, February the leader, several copies of which are t2h4~n19l2a8s.t As this is somewhat earlier furnished free with each order for year, we must bestir our- programs.

selves speedily. Did your community A growing number of girls' gr()UPS hold an interdenominational meeting are observing the Day, and we learn last year? Did you remember that the that increasingly men are present at observance is interracial as well as the· meetings. Be sure to use all pos- interdenominational and internation- sible publicHy-the "Call" should be al? The leaders in the different local sent widely in personal correspond- societies should be called together at ence; bulletin boards and. church an early date to start preparations in calendars should carry notIces for ample season. The supplies are ready. several weeks before the Day; there Send to denominational headquarters sh()uld be no conflicting appointments for them all. or meetings.; pastors should be re- So many suggested that the Cycle quested to make announcement from of Prayer on the Call to Prayer card the pulpit, and presidents of women's be used again this year that it was civic, literary, and religious societies decided to do this. Get quantity of at previous meetings; posters locally "Call" needed w give one to every prepared may be advantageously uti- person in your church and neighbor- lized. Above and beyond all the hood, not forgetting shut-ins. These "methods" do not you, yourself, fail cards are free from denominational to pray that guidance and inspiration headauarters. Daily use should begin may be given to all upon whom rests now leading up to February twenty- responsibility for planning and pre- fourth and many will desire w con- paring for the DliV both nati()nally tiuue US! throughout the whole year. and locally, , 857

LEGISLATIVE MATTERS diction of the Court of such enCOUf- By HELEN MERRICK SEMPLE agement as they derive from the non- Chairman, Committee on Legi~latiJve Matters, adhesion of the United States to the Council of Women for Home MissioM Court of International Justice."

Two outstanding interests in our "On the other hand, American nonfield of legislation during the past adhesion can in no wise prevent the year have been the Eighteenth Amend- formation of international jurisprument to the Constitution of the United dence which will inevitably have an States and its enforcing acts, state influence upon questions interesting and federal, and American adherence the United States. The United States to the W{)TId Court. consequently has a very great interest, as it has the right to participate in the Adherence of the United States to formation of rules which in the future the WorId Court, so far as actual will determine the relations between legislative action is concerned, has for the nations of the world." the present been transferred to other lands. The determination of this ad- The following was approved by the herence, on the basis of the rather Annual Meeting of the Council last severe reservations demanded by the January: United States Senate, awaits the com- Res:olved, That the Council of Women for pleted action of the other nations sig- Home Missions re·affirms its approval of pronatory to the W orId Court Protocol. posed adherence of the United States to the In this country, in the meantime, some Warld Court, and advises continued interest, of the opponents of American adher- cooperation and edncation to this end.

ence to the Court endeavored to inject The other outstanding item of the their attitude into the political cam- Council's. interest in legislation durpaigllB of last autumn. ing the past year was undoubtedly Prohibition, in its federal, state, and The basis. of such endeavor was international phases. plainly the expectation, or hope, that the reservations of the Senate might The main election issue of the coun- not be acceptable to all the nations try last fall was the struggle between now members of the Court; and that the "wets" and the "drys"-the the issue might thus be thrown again fundamental issue of the question of into discussion in our own Senate, obedience to the Eighteenth Amend- with a personnel whose attitude would ment to the Constitution of the United be affected by campaign pledges in- States. being somewhat successfully imical to our adherence to the Court. masked by discussion of the federal The following statement of a Euro- Volstead Act, and of legislation in pean statesman is. significant. Stephen various states designed to carry out Osusky, Czecho-Slovakian minister in the provisions of the Eighteenth Paris, who lived for years in Washing- Amendment. A part of the masking ton, says: process was submission to the voters "It is in the interest of internation- of referenda on the question of amend- al justice that the United States ment or modification of what is known should adhere to the World Court. It as the Volstead law.

must llot be forgotten that it was the The federal appropriations for en- United States that, from the beginning forcement of the prohibition law came of its existence, introduced the prin- up for early attention by Congress.

ciple of arbitration in its international Rather surprisingly, the main items relations. under that head were allowed to stand, "With the adhesion of the United providing some $13,000,000 fOf the States to the Court, the idea and prin- work of that branch of the govern- ciples of international justice would ment. Attack centered on the item of be greatly strengthened; its adhesion half a million dollars for " under would at the same time deprive those cover" w{)rk, which was eliminated.

who do not want to accept the juris- While the development of "under

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

cover" work meets with scant ap- prohibit the sale of beverages containproval from the friends of prohibition, ing any percentage of alcohol; and it is nevertheless true that, under there are eighteen other states where present rules of evidence in court pro- the maximum alcoholic content that cedure, conviction of violations of the can be legally sold is one half of one prohibition laws is most difficult with- per cent, or less. If, therefore, the out "under cover" work. Volstead Law were repealed, there would remain thirty-four states in The present tendency seems to favor which no liquor stronger than one half the selection of a form of modification of one per cent could be legally sold. which would leave to the individual states. the interpretation of the Consti- 5. The proposal to amend the V01tution on the point of what constitutes stead Law to allow the sale of light an intoxicating beverage. An import- wines and beer-beverages presumant item of interest in the prohibition ably containing 2.75 per cent of alfield during the year was the inter- cohol-carries with it two points for national agreement with Great Bri- special scrutiny. Such proposals for tain, arranged by General Lincoln C. modification are nearly all couched Andrews, administrator of the federal in terms which make the computation prohibition enforcement service. of 2.75 per cent alcoholic content by weight, rather than by volume. This In the present situation there are in effect raises the alcoholic content, certain points that stand out prom- computed by volume, to 3.50 per cent inently as guideposts in thought, dis- which was the average alcoholic concussion, and action. In the realm of tent of beer in pre-Volstead days. If politics the present emphasis on party such modification were permitted, the loyalty, tending to the submergence of whole field of beer-influence, with its moral issues, and the extremely criss- known evils, would be reopened; with crossed attitude of all political parties the additional situation that the Voltoward this subject of prohibition, stead law, as now framed, provides no make it worth while to state these system of license supervision. As a practical outcome this might mean points briefly: that beverages of 2.75 (or 3.50) per 1. The Eighteenth Amendment to cent alcoholic content could be sold without restriction in any place. (No. the Constitution remains, even if the 5 as a statement is a summary of ma- Volstead law be repealed; and obedi- terial authorized by the World League ence to the Constitution would require that succeeding enforcement legisla- Against Alcohol.) tion be immediately substituted. The following was approved by the 2. The Volstead law is of federal Annual Meeting of the Council last creation, and can not be affected by January: state referenda or state legislative action. State referenda on the sub- Resolvea, That the Council of Women £01 .iect partake of impertinence, and of Home Missions re·affirms its endorsement· of disloyalty to the federal government. federal and state legislation looking to the This would be quickly recognized as enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment fact if a state referendum were at- to the Constitution of the United States; tempted on any other federal law and that in particular it pleads for the grounded on a constitutional provi- preservation of the Volstead Law and its sion that has been passed upon with definition of legal arcohoHe content of bevapproval by the Supreme Court. erages as one half of one percent.

3. Prohibition was the law in The need is realized for continued thirty-three states of the Union before intensive education on the subject of the Eighteenth Amendment went into alcohol and its effect; of the various effect. These state constitutions and attempts to control its manufacture and use; and on the reasonableness laws would stand. of giving the present attempt in our 4. The claim that the Volstead Law country an uninterrupted and suffi· is unnecessarily drastic overlooks the cient trial. fact that there are sixteen states which EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK Readers of the REVIEW will be inter, progress already made in industrial training from Seoul to Fusan. Instiested in the delightfully informing survey tutions of varying size and character by Mrs. R. G. Vance, the first chairman of for boys and girls are at present our Industrial Missions Committee. Mrs. Vance has made a thorough inspection of how tbe Christian women of America can maintained by several of the Prohelp the Christian women of other lands in relation to industrial conditions. She has testant denominations, some dating studied the effects of industrial conditions back a decade or more. As to Roman on international relationships, and how best Catholic efforts I am not informed. I to make these industries apply to human found among the missionaries in the needs, to improve living conditions and to stations of whatever denomination I develop Christian life. We are llOping later visited a hearty willingness to cooperon for further reports on Mrs. Vance's investigation. ate with the Industrial Committee of IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA FROM AN the Federation of Woman's Foreign INDUSTRIAL VIEWPOINT Mission Boards, and a real apprecia- tion of its interest and wish to promote Korea stands out in my mind as a Industrial Missions. Korea, like India, land of mountains, rugged and aloof, is sympathetic with the idea of form- relieved by the wistful intimacy of ing a Christian Industrial Association green valleys sheltering the thatched to cooperate with similar organiza- huts and rude clearings of primitive tions in America.

life. The poople of Korea have a dig- The .Japanes.e Government is shownity and reserve in keeping with their ing its approval of industrial training, realizing more and' more the importmountains. I found them on closer ance for Korea, as for .Japan, of equipview simple, friendly, impressionable. ment along industrial lines. It was Most appealing is their eagerness to most gratifying to find, on visiting our learn-a thirst so urgent, so insatiable, schools in Korea, that the .Japanese as to constitute the most compelling Government had specially commended problem of our work. the handwork of the pupils, request- ing that such training be extended to How can we deny this need ~ How can we, on the other hand, satisfy all classes. and not restricted to the even in small measure this craving, poorer girls. Our schools will stand without training the Korean boy and even should other lines of Christian girl away from their native environ- work be discredited or opposed. The ment, producing in them profitless Japan Advertiser of April 5,. 1927, has an editorial bearing on this pressdiscontent and unrest? ing question of industrial education It would seem that training along in Korea, in which we find this sig- nificant statement: industrial lines is the best answer to this question. Throngh industrial "The golden age for the college gradutraining, grounded on the simple ate is entirely past and gone, a significant principles of Christian living, the turn of the situation being that, each season younger Koreans may find at least a as the colleges turn out graduates. that grim partial answer to their craving for knowledge. At the same time that their mental outlook is enlarged they question of the <'intelligent .class unem- ployment' presents itself in a more than are taught a definite means of liveli- erer appalling aspect." hood, vitally necessary in: this land of isolation and stark poverty. Girlq trained in our industrial This condition has been recognized schools are much in demand for .wives :1'or 8.Qmetjme; a~ is shown by. the ·as more compa:tlio:h~ble and .c~pable.

860 What can we continue to do for her Second, we should train them and after leav;ng school-this trained girl encourage them to use native resources whose higher ideals and broader out- so that work can be continuous and look set her apart from her environ- uninterrupted, independent of imment? How sustain her and foster her ported raw materials. further development 1 Is there no way by which we may use her very differ- Third, we should guide them in ence as a foundation stone, her dis- making practical articles which may content as "the little leaven that find a ready market among their own leaveneth the whole lump 1" people because necessary to their everyday life. In many instances Here we should, if possible, let the such articles are of artistic merit as industrial work be a further tie, con- well, suitable for sale as art goods in tinuing the bond between school and .America. former pupil. Cottage industries have possibilities of giving a social feature Korean work in brass fulfills these to the lives of women who have noth- three conditions in the highest degree, ing. Such work is needed to help and is rightly stressed in our industhem in returning to poor homes des- trial training. The brass foundry and titute of social life and encouragement boys' training school developed by toward better ideals. Such a begin- Mr. Unger at Soonchun is a splendid ning in eveJ;l one home may form a example of what may be accomplished nucleus for community work, gradu- along this line. Here native brass of ally introducing music, reading, social that superb quality characteristic of life, as well as productive industrial Korea is molded into the bowls and features into lives meager and de- utensils indispensable to Korean daily prived. To make this effective or even life. The best types of traditional possible the schools should endeavor models are followed so that the prodto keep avenues of approach open for uct is artistic and thus admirably encouragement, advice, and marketing adapted to export for sale in .America of suitable cottage-made goods. as art goods.

Tn any program for future work in .At Chunju I saw them digging the industrial training in Korea all foundations for another industrial thoughtful students of the question plant for boys. This work is to be are agreed (}n certain fundamental under the supervision of Mr. Bolling points: Reynolds. There is a possibility of making here on an extensive scale the First, we would encourage Koreans traditional chang. This chest of wood in their native arts rather than teach and brass, cunningly fitted, sturdy them to imitate foreign products. and distinctive, is the age-old desk, "Each nation has something inherited bureau, trunk, and treasure-vault of to give to the world in which its native the Korean household. One find.9 genius flowers out, and we must pre- them varying in size from a mere serve this and perfect it, and not allow trinket-box to the massive proportions these people to follow the mirage of of a great sideboard. Since they are Occidental show and glitter." characteristic and indispensable Kor- ean furniture there should be a mar- In this connection I would plead ket for them in their native land. for the encouragement of native cos- .And as they are of exceptional artistumes and customs in so far as pos- tic merit they should be marketable sible. Not for the sake of stressing in the United States as well. unduly the quaint and the picturesque, but to preserve that individu- For girls and women the industry ality which is the soul of a nation's that best parallels brass-working is life. Our aim should be to develop the weaving of mooniung cloth-unithem from within through right prin- versally used in Korea for garmentR ciples and ideals, not to make an in- and every domestic purpose. This, ferior copy of our alien mode of living. too, meets the conditions laid down

above-an industry using native humble daily fare. Nearby in a bit of a vase on the crude shelf were two gay materials, fostering a native art, field blossoms. adapted to the daily use of the natives but through the excellence of its prod- Industry, sustenance, beauty-here uct suitable for marketing in Occi- was a poignant example of these three dental countries. This coarse-fibred, great needs of the human heart.

unbleached cloth, sturdy and wear- There are, of course, many other resisting, has the general texture and lines of industrial training to be deappearance adapted to "art material" veloped in Korea as time, money and in combination with embroidery, teachers are available, such as rugapplique, or other trimmings in color. making, soap-making, improved met~­ Since the equipment required is of the ods in farming. Stress must be lald meagerest description the cloth may be on the lack of teachers trained to diwoven in the humblest home. The rect industrial work, especially teachschools teach embroidery stitches and ers capable of such work without such finer work which may also be modern machinery, according to primcarried on at home after the comple- itive methods, the only ones practical tion of the school course. For several among a primitive people. The belief years hand-embroidered articles of is expressed that persons trained in mooniung cloth made in our Korean Europe, where lack of land has forced schools have been marketed in the intensive farming, can best under- United States through the distributing stand the peculiar farming problems of Korea. agencies of our church. .The sale .of these articles forms the chlef financml Whatever special features Christian support of several mission schools in education in Korea may develop, it is Korea which educate and train num- increasingly evident that industrial bers of girls, besides providing a training must predominate-the hand means of livelihood to many widows must be trained with the head, th(' and mothers who would otherwise be dignity of labor inculcated along with the joy of independence. Tribal and destitute. family life in the Orient forbid t~e individualism of the West. ThlS It is hoped to encourage the weav- training must be so lin.ked with the ing of mooniung cloth in short lengths environment as to stimulate growth, suitable for pillowtops, towels, etc., as not disintegration. "They must move well as designs in color woven in as borders or motifs. This will enhance together or not at all. " its marketable value in the United On my way from Nagoya, Japan, to States. Fusan, Korea, I was sought out by a On an emerald and gold April young Korean student who got me through the Customs by the naive afternoon such as only Korea can declaration: "She is a missionary and show, I stopped at the door of a tiny has no cigarettes." This boy exmushroom hut of mud walls and pressed in all his ardent young perthatched roof to watch a young Korean sonality the yearning of the youth of woman weaving at her rude wooden the Orient toward America-that land frame. Casually picking up a few at the foot of the rainbow! He wrote straws from the ground and breaking me later some of his hopes and them off to the required length, she conclusions: "I believe with the reused them to start the cotton thread on ligious force our country will be civits way. Her quiet demeanor and ex- ilize and will be fine <lontry for God's pert movements were uninterrupted will. I thank very much God and for by our approach and keen interest. earnest missions of your contry." With grace hospitality she paused, Can we refnse the "hallenge7 however, to welcome us into her tiny kitchen where piled great trays of the indispensable "greens" of Korea's

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA they attend to their work cOllSeien- GaDlbling in Latin America tiously they soon become more effieicnt PUERTO RilCO EVANGELICO, than others. In most commercial the union Christian paper of houses and in many plantations, it is a high recommendation when an ap- Porto Rico, discusses the active cam- plicant can give the proofs that he is paigns in Argentina and Mexico an Evangelico in good standing, and against gambling houses and lotteries, especially if he comes recommended by his pastor. The industries are Portions of the article have been honeycombed with fraud, but some translated as follows: are using Evangelical overseers, watchmen, book keepers, treasurers, "The courageous and firm Mexican pres- collectors, etc. to head off trouble and ident, the Martin Luther of the civic this way of avoiding speculation is conscience in America, noting that gambling rapidly hecoming a method. Of course is a terrible !)nemy of all classes, particu- we are not stating that all professed larly the laborers, has ordered the immediate Protestants are angels……. But we closing of the gambling houses established are speaking in general terms of the throughout the great Aztec republic. With change in personal character and reca sure eve and a firm hand he seeks to aim titude, and its testimonial value that the death blow at the octopus of the has resulted in convincing the publil) gambling houses, regarding each of them that the old Roman prejudice against as an insatiable mouth that sucks the blood Protestantism is unfounded." .md the dignity of thE) nation which he so ably governs." "The people of the Argen· Greater FreedoD1 in Costa Rica tine, having learned from bitter and abundant experience, have been persuaded that AWORKER in the Latin America gambling is one of the worst enemies "f Evangelization Campaign writes: national prosperity, a consuming cancer "Ever since the brutal attack on which threatens to destroy the edifice of Evangelical missionaries early in the great Argentine republic. First the June, things have mended. We are progressive press and then the prudent left in quiet to hold our services and legislatures have raised their voices in pro- those who want to attend are free to test, seeking the extermination of this come and go without molestation. We terrihle social plague." took no steps whatever to have the aggressors punished. but the PreRi- J. Harrison, a missionary in Argentina of the Evangelical Union of South America, writes: "With the lottery went also the hipodromos or racing centers and every person found infringing the laws is being severely dealt with."

Guatemalan Christians Trusted dent of the Republic took vigorous measures to vindicate the law and to T HE greatest argument for Evan- prevent a fanatical priesthood from gelical missions in Guatemala, dishonoring the good name of COfltll says the Rev. E'dward M. Haymaker, Rica before the world. The result D.D. is the changed life of the aver- was a stern lesson to evervone COll- age convert. He writes: cerned and a great victory for law "Far and near the Evangelicos and order. What rejoices our hearts are sought for servants, because they most of all is to see the growing COll- nrl' so much more reliable than the fidence of the people who in increa,;- othpTs-they don't get drunk, they ing numbers are attending the an' honest, they are respectful !lnd as services, none making them afraid. In 863

three recent Sunday night services mechanics and munition workers.

there have been many professions of lUany of the officers show a very a desire to accept Christ and to live friendly cooperation. Recently over the true Christian life." 1,000 men professed to accept Christ as Lord and Saviour in these meetings A Native Church in Ecuador and all have received copies of the MILAGRO is a town of 10,000 in- G08pel of St. John. The work is sup· habitants in Ecuador, near the ported by voluntary offerings. city of Guayaquil. The native pastor there and his work are thus described The Evangelical Church in Peru T by the Alliance Weekly: "He has HE fifth annual Synod of the Iglesia Eva,ngelica Peruana was a good understanding of the Scriptures, and beside preaching in the held, for the first time in the history church at Milagro, visits many sur- of these gatherings, in Lima, the cap- rounding villages on his bicycle, ital city. At the first session, in giving out tracts and selling portions 1919, four delegates attended, repre- of Scripture. He has recently re- senting three congregations. This ceived a tempting offer from an year thirty-three duly appointed dele- employer of mechanics, but his love gates officially represented twenty- for the work of the Gospel has con- seven congregations, and reports and strained him to refuse. On a recent contributions were received from Sunday morning the first baptismal forty congregations. Beside these service ever held there 'created wide official delegates, sixty-four came up interest. The four candidates for for the Bible Convention and to b<l baptism first gave their testimonies as present at the Synod. A writer in to the power of the Gospel in their South America says: "More remark- lives, and their desire to follow in able perhaps, as indicating not only the steps of their Master. During the increase in numbers, but also growth evening preaching service there were in Christian grace, is the advance in as many people outside the church as generosity revealed by the accounts inside. At the close several men in- … _.. The sessions are so conducted (mired about baptism as a result of as to encourage the native brethren the service in the morning." to manage their own affairs and find their own solutions to their problemB.

Soldiers' Gospel Mission, Chile 'I.'hey elect the officers with as much MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. freedom as if there were no foreign STRONG, who went to Chile a mission or missionary. " few years ago to open work among the soldiers of Arica, have now founded A Brazilian WOJnan's Outlook O the " Soldiers' Gospel Mission of NE phase of the Christian op- portunity in Latin American South America. " The work now centers in Concepcion, Chile and is ex- countries is indicated by the following erting a wide and salutory influence. statement made by a Brazilian A gospel hall and gameroom for sol- woman, who had come in contact with diers, meetings in the barracks and the work of the Young Women's in the open air, evangelistic work, and Christian Association: "The woman Bible correspondence courses are of today has faith in the greatness features of the mission. of our future and is eager to help.

. Many new doors open for service The wave of prosperity 'and dev('lop- among the various regiments-twen- ment, the advent of the working ty-eight having been reached thus far. woman, the influence of the United These are scattered 2,500 miles along States, have all changed her outlook.

the coast among infantry, cavalry, Heretofore her ideas on life were engineers, artillery, mounted police, characteristically Latin, her reading and in schools for marines, and among exclusively French. Now American-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ization, with its advantages and its organization, this Bureau has served to drawbacks, is affecting her to a large unite those churches which have been e;–ient. Indepelldenc~ is a new thing; in a position to help in a common she is interested in :1 chieving it." cause. The relief which has been af- forded in the past four years has EUROPE demonstrated to the afflicted churches An All-Europe C. E. Convention the solidarity of Protestantism. As THE European Christian Endeavor the Bureau continues to work and Union held its fifth convention devotes more and more attention to in Budapest from August 8th to constructive efforts for the complete 14th. An English observer comments: rehabilitation of the church life of "Unity, evangelistic fervor, eagerne~8 Europe, it will serve increasingly as to train the young, a growing enthusi- the rallying point of the Christian asm for Christian Endeavor, which forces of the Old World and the New, gives energetic and idealistic youth irrespective of denominational and its opportunity within the Church national differences.

and for the Church-these were keynotes of the convention. Over (;00 Gennan Church Regains Strength R delegates from over twenty nations, EV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., Director of the Central Bureau speaking many tongues, belonging to a dozen or ,more denominations. from for Relief of the Evangelical Churches Lutheran to Friends, from Presby- of Europe and European Secretary of terian to Mennonite, with many ec- the Federal Council of the Churclit's clesiastical and political differences, of Christ in America, reports "th~ and many varieties of temperament– return of Protestantism in Germany- they realized a wonderful fellowship to a position of strength and influ- at the common meals, in the united ence. " He continues: "The churches; communion service, in the conscera- of Germany were so disrupted by the tion meeting, and even in the bnsi- political and economic consequences· ness sessions of the European CouncIl of the peace that for a time their very· and Executive. All through thc continuance was threatened. The; convention there were not only evan- economic situation in Germany is by gelistic meetings, but also in the great no means normal. There are still public meetings evangelistic addresses vast armies of unemployed, and much and appeals. These, with the welcome suffering and want. But, since the meeting and the closing consecration inauguration of the Dawes plan and meeting, deeply impressed Catholics the stabilization of the mark, there and Jews who had attended out of has been such an improvement in the curiosity, and there were some re- position of the Church as to enable it markable cases of inquiry and con- to help the churches in other lands, version." instead of receiving help itself, as has been the case hitherto. Home mis- European Churches Work Together sion and foreign agencies are taking A I~ONG all lines there is in evi- up their tasks once more; the social dence, reports a competent ob- welfare work of the churches is again server, a new spirit of cooperation moving forward." ..

between the churches of Europe. The very difficulties and trials through Riga Tabernacle Dedicated E which the churches have passed have NTHUSIASM marked the services opening the Riga Tabernacle led served to drive them together. Very splendid cooperation has been evi· by Pastor FetIer of the Russian Mis- denced in the relief work carried on sionary Society. Many people, from by the Central Bureau of Relief of the all parts of Latvia, had heenat a Evangelical Churches of Europe. An special praise and prayer-meeting on interdenominational and international the previous evening. Both the Amer- 5

iean and the British ambassadors were A New Day for North Africa present at the dedication service, and made brief addresses. There were EDUCATION and the whole imseveral police officers present and on pact of modern life and thought the platform. Before the close, the are breaking down the old fan- Chief, at the invitation of Pastor aticism and opening up new hor- Fetler, we~t into the pulpit, and, as izons to the native white races representatIve of the Government, of North Africa-both Berber and expressed his appreciation of th" Arab. The 'Methodist Episcopal work, and declared that the more Church reports a very promising work success that attended it the better it carried on in seven stations. It inwould be for the police, as their duties cludes evangelistic and church work would thereby be made l;ghter. Pas- in three languages-French, Arabic, tor I<'etler announced that of the and Kabyle. Six homes for Arab and $35,000 required to open free of debt, Kabyle boys and girls, with over two about $20,0,00 had been received. The hundred children, are maintained. evening meeting, specially evangelis- The children attend the French govtic and for Russians, was also well ernment schools and receive religious attended. instruction and moral training in the homes. There are also an agricultural Al'lUOA and industrial school; a students' hostel, where Arab and Kabyle young 'Bome's In:lh;'enee in Abyssinia men following courses in government high schools can board and lodge and THE arrival of the Duke of Abruzzi be under the moral influence of the at Addis Abeba, the capital of missionary; a Bible institute for the Abyssinia, with valuable presents for training of native teachers, colporthe regent, the queen, and the royal teurs, evangelists, and pastors. Eightfamily, was reported in the New York een young Arabs and Kabyles are Times late in the summer. The Duke working in the mission as evangelists was accompanied by "an important and religious teachers. There arc official of the Vatican, traveling in- also five native Bible women. cognito as the Abbe Brucardi, " whose mission was said to be to establish a "Pilgrim's Progress" in the Congo modus vivendi between the Coptic Church of Abyssinia and the Vatican. REV. c. E. PUGH, who has been The Converted Catholic quotes from at work in the Congo for eighteen the article as follows: " Since the years, has translated ,. Pilgrim's fourth century, except for eight years Progress" into the Lokele language, in the seventeenth century, when the and now sees young people reading it authority of Rome was acknowledged, in a village where in 1910 cannibalism successive Abyssinian bishops have was practiced. He writes ,of a teacherbeen appointed by the head of the Cop- evangelist who was offered bv a tic Church in Egypt, and in the old Roman priest much larger pay if he days wars were fought to sustain his would become a Catholic: ·authority. Recently Roman ecclesiastics have deemed the time ripe to He opened his precious book and turned make an attempt to win back the the pages over rapidly until he had before Church in Abyssinia. The Regent Ras him the picture of Flatterer with his net. Tafari has great respect for both the He held that up to the priest, and he said: Quirinal and the Vatican, and is said , 'Now I hear what you say, I know what to be ready to enter the fold of Rome your name is; your name is Flatterer." just as soon as a sufficient number of Then in the nstive speech he added, "It is parishes acknowledge the Pope, so no use to set a hunting net in the forest as to make objections from Cairo of when the chimpanzee is looking on." no great importance." Mr. Pugh continues: "The great need of the people who live in equa- torial Africa is a larger literature, a

NEWS, FROM MANY LANDS

literature adapted to their own par- came into her eyes. She looked at tieular needs . . . . . . Our people have a me with fear and wonder, and later very pithy saying. It is this: . The on when all the children were in bed, Goel of the Catholics has no books.' she came to me and said, 'Have they Protestantism has always stood for forgotten my sin 7 Is it a sign of two things, the open mind, and the God's forgiveness 1 I have not much open Book." wisdom, I am not very old, but if God has called me to this holy work in His Children in the Cameroun Church Church, then here I am, 0 Lord,' and AWORKER in the Cameroun Mis- she rose and stretched forth her hands sion, West Africa, writes of one as if she saw Him before her. She notable advance made during the year said in parting, 'It is a day of joy for which, though not originating in the me, but more joy for you and for Our village sehools, will most certainly re- Chief.' Just to look at Chungu with act with power upon them. Almost all her quiet, serene face and gentle way the stations have instituted children's with the girls is gloriously worth bika,na!a–communions. These for while. "

the grown folks connote, of course, the breaking of bread at the Lord's THE NEAR EAST Table; but for the children they take The Turkish Woman'. Religion A on more of, the aspect of Children's CCOR,DING to John B. Ascham, writing in World Neighbors, the Day. Together with this innovation in our evangelistic work among chil- new women of Turkey do not attend dren-most of them naturally being the rel~gious services of the mosques.

the village school children-has They no longer are attracted by the been instituted the" Children's RIoll." old religious life of Islam. Once they These two features are really com- could attend the public prayers se- ponent parts of one endeavor to creted behind screens. Many mosques make the children realize that they did not have these screened places for have an important place in the the women. They said their prayers great life of the church. Thou- at home. Women now, if they wish, sands gathered at the various stations can go to the mosques. "I have seen during the days of the week set aside them in St. Sophia separated from the for them and rejoiced in the daily men by a single cord to indicate their meetings and the Sunday services place. I have not seen women wor- held especially for them. The words shiping in any of the mosques which of one little tot are significant: "We I have visited in Anatolia. But the are being treated as real persons new woman, like her husband, will now!" have little to do with the mosque. It is associated with the tyranny of the An African Woman Made a Deacon old soc·al order. Religion has little CHUNGU is a woman of whom one significance to the leaders of modern of the missionaries of the London Turkey. "

Missionary Society at Mbereshi, Cen- tral Africa, writes: "Chungu is back Sta:tr of Beirut University O with us as our cook and house capitao NE way in which international and interracial sympathies are and general stand-by. She has won back the respect of the whole village. promoted by this famous institution She really has triumphed gloriously. is indicated by the following state- And the crowning joy of the year for ment made by Bayard Dodge, Presi- her and for me came this very week dent of the University: "Members. of at our New Year's church meeting; the faculty and staff are chosen be- Chungu was unanimously elected a cause of personal qualifications, re- deacon of the church. I watched her gardless of race or sect. Last year we when her name was proposed, tears had members of fourteen races on

our teaching and administrative force. come today are much the same as Out of a total of 172, only 53 of these they were years ago, in spite of the were American. The same teaching fact that war conditions and the miand administrative force represented grations made necessary the moving nine religious sects; 102 were Protes- of the college. "Smaller than Robert tants and the others were Moslems, Bahais, Druses, Jews, Catholics, Or- College or the American University of thodox, etc. The Protestants in turn Beirut, and much less famous," says represented most of the leading de- The Congregationalist, "this little nominations of Protestantism." college is nevertheless of the same noble sort and makes its steady con~ tribution to the manhood and woman~ Palestine, a Jewish HODu,land hood of the Near East."

AT THE World Zionist Congress, Moslem and Jew Study the Bible held in Switzerland during the past summer, which celebrated the THE American School for Boys in thirtieth anniversary of the founding Baghdad is one of the outstanding of the movement, encouraging reports activities of the United Mission in were given of the progress made in Mesopotamia. Rev. Calvin K. Staudt, the restoration of Palestine as a home- its principal, reports these two unland for the Jews. Since the Balfour usual cases in connection with the Declaration, which was agreed to by school; "The brother of a Moslem the French and Italian Governments, boy called the other day to find out large areas have been put under culti- how his brother was getting along, vation by homesteaders. IJocal cement plants and other factories are supply- especially in his study of the Bible. To my surprise, he told us that he ing much of the material used in the wants his brother to study the Bible construction of the new and modern much and that he would be pleased cities around Jerusalem. Extensive if we would ask his brother to recite orange groves have been cultivated often so that he would have more of and increased by the installation of an incentive to study his Bible. One irrigation systems. Poultry raising of our teachers is giving private lesand dairy farming have been successfully carried on in sections that were sons to a Jewish boy after school, in formerly useless and not under culti- his home. The father has requested vation. Schools have been established, this teacher to devote fifteen minutes each day out of the lesson period to both Jewish and Arab, and Great the study of the life and teachings of Britain contributes twenty per cent Jesus. The father knows that his son of the cost of the Jewish schools and is morally weak and, having himself so far the entire expense of the Arab been educated in a mission school and schools. in the University of Beirut, he feels that not.hing can straighten out his New ADatolia College son better and make a man of him PRESIDEN'll WHITE of the trans- than such teaching." planted and thriving Anatolia College, now of Salonica, writes en- INDIA AND SIAM thusiastically of what he found on Hindus Desire Clean Hearts his new campus as he completed, this summer, his seventh trip to the Near AT A farewell meeting held for East in thirty-seven years. The col~ Rev. and Mrs. William McCance, lege had, last year, 173 students from of the American Board's Marathi Mis- Albania, Armenia, Greece, and other sion in India, as they left Satara for Near Eastern lands. More than 2,500 their furlough, they were presented with fragrant garlands and affection~ have been enrolled during the forty ate speeches were made. This is in years of the life of the institution. accordance with Indian custom, but The places from which the students what made the occasion noteworthy

NEWS FROM MANY' LANDS

was a speech by a young Hindu OT and further proof of why India needs the shoemakers' caste, who asked Christ. He says: "Although wicked- leave to present garlands on behalf of ness does abound, yet America is a the shoemakers. He said: ' ,Your Christian land and Christian senti- group is far ahead of ours. You ment prevails. As soon as it was Christians outdistance us both eco- known that there were flood sufferers, nomically and intellectually. In both help was rushed to them immediately.

respects you are much beyond us. But The whole country from the Atlantic more than this, your hearts are clean. to the Pacific was stirred to help.

We look longingly at you and wish Nobody said, 'They are not my caste, that we, too, weye well educated, liv- why should I worry about them?' If ing in more respectable homes, but the Ganges River had flooded all its most of all we wish that our hearts lOW-lying plains and washed away were clean!" And Mr. McCance an- thousands of its villages, would the swered, " And when will you and your whole of India rush to help them 7 fellows come to follow the Guru Jesus The probability is that the whole of Christ, who can give you clean India would not give five minutes to hearts 1" The man sadly shook his thinking about the sufferers. Most of head and said, "When we break our the people would never know about it, fetters, sahib." for they cannot read. If it was a great Slavery Contract in RaJvutanB enough calamity the Christian Gov- H B. SARDA, in an article quoted ernment out here no doubt would do • by the Antislavery Reporter, something, but as to the people on describes the slavery of the Darogha the whole it would never occur to caste in Rajputana states. Mr. Sarda them that they had any duty in the says that, in exchange for food, matter."

clothes and marriage dowry from the Preparing for Blindness master, the Daroghas bind themselves to render any service that he may T HE school for the blind carried demand and not to leave his service. on in Bombay by American Con- Their children are similarly liable to gregationalist missionaries is a helprender service to the masters. The ful institution of long standing. The daughters of Daroghas are given annual report of the Marathi Mission away in dowry in the marriage of says of one pupil: "Gulabi was one the master's daughters. The master of the sweetest, happiest little orphans can also dispose of the surplus Da- in the Methodist girls' school at Talroghas under him, but retains the egaon. One day it was noticed that right to requisition their services she seemed to be having trouble in whenever necessary and to give away reading; her eyesight was failing. She their daughters in dowry. A Darogha was sent to the Presbyterian hospital can buy his freedom by paying back to at J'[iraj and everything possible was the master all the expenses incurred done, but she came back with the veron his behalf by the former. A dict, 'No hope. Blindness ahead.' Darogha naturally has no scope to I wonder how we would meet that verearn money and the master sees to it dict, if it came to us? Gulabi wasted that he gets none. He therefore re- no eyesight on tears, but said at once, mains a slave all his life and trans- with a cheery smile, 'Well, I just mits his slavery to his children. can't stop stUdying. I'd better. go to the Blind School now and begin to A Great Lack in HinduisIn learn while I can still see; then by REV. JOHN E. NORTON uses the and by perhaps. I can be a blind Bible response of the American people woman' …… Her cheery smile, sweet to the Mississippi flood disaster as voice and loving helpful spirit are a an illustration of the difference be- spot of sunshine in an already cheer- tween Hinduism and .Christianity, ful place."

Union Cha.pel in Ceylon in other callings. One important alleviation in this difficult situation A SERVICE that is unique in is that many mission schools can pay missionary history in Ceylon took their teachers the salaries of those place at the Training Colony, Pera- who add preaching to their teaching deni:!a, when the new chapel was duties. Some of the most forceful dedicated. This is the first Christian preachers are in the employ of place of worship to be built in Sin- schools, or are in medical or legal halese style. The architecture is all practice and III government offices.- Kandyan. Baptist, Presbyterian, Missions. Wesleyan and Church of England clergymen took part in the dedication Karens Must Share the Gospel service, which is described as having been conducted by the congregation, ATHIRD-GENERATION Karen at the invitation of the Colony Coun· Christian writes in Missions of cil. H. 1. Charter writes of it: "This his people: "The Karens are essenis the first service of such a nature tially missionary. They are instincever held in Ceylon, because the tively hospitable and generous. Many Colony is the only case of united work American friends have said that they in the training of teachers imd evan· are sure they will never starve if they gelists ever attempted in the Island. are anywhere near a Karen habita- It will be more than a happy memory. tion. The Karen Ohristian is there- It augurs well for future united wor- tore never happy to keep the Gospel ship, and united work for the exten- of Christ to himself. He must share sion of the kingdom of our common it with someone. But do not think Lord. " that Karens are perfect specimens of humanity. One of their crying weak- Burmese Preaching LaYlllen nesses is sloth, but their redeeming quality is standing by their guns at FEW churches in Burma can as any cost. It is therefore very im- yet offer a pastor one third of the portant that the Karen youth should salary a college graduate receives for be taught early to foster strong misother employment. A more significant sionary ideals. The boys and girls in fact is that the larger part of mission the American Baptist Mission Karen workers who have had college advan- schools grow up in an atmosphere tages have not completed degree charged with evangelistic fervor." courses, though not a few have had the college advantages and have sim· New Sramese Christian Colony ply failed to pass the final university examinations. The number of workers ACiIINESE Christian of the second in the Christian churches in Burma generation, graduate of two who have had two years of college American schools, has gone back to training mounts up into the hundreds. Siam, determined that his business The preaching teacher, the preachil!g career shall not interfere with his physician, the preaching judge and Christian service. Mrs. Charles E. the preaching lawyer are outgrowths Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes of the peculiar situation which exists that this young man's father helped in Burma. The mission theological to found a Christian colony in the schools engaged in preparing young Federated Malay States about twenty people' for religious positions have years ago. The Government encourhad few applications from students aged the settlers to plant rubber who have completed even one half of trees by giving them a few cents for the severe university courses of study. each tree planted. Ten or fifteen acres The Christian churches, though nu- of land were allotted each family. merous, have not been able to provide Recent high prices of rubber have the support for their pastors which given each family a good income, and even high·school graduates can obtain there is a very strong and prosperous

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS &71

Christian community, with ten lower gram was sent to him asking him to schools, a church and a high school. stop the robbery. That night our This young man has now started a hearts were hung up, but we saved' similar Christian settlement in Siam everything. Praise filled our hearts. near Singora. The Siam Government …… Our country Christians have has given the group all the land they suffered great things and also the want to develop, and they are also city ones, but they are all living as starting rubber plantations. "Most bravely and lovingly as they know of his people are young men from how from the teachings of Jesus. It the first settlement, I think," writes will not be easy to pay our pastor's Mrs. Eckels. "It is very like the little salary, but we are not afraid. Has leaven hidden in the meal. All over not God protected us, and should our this country Christian influence is at hearts have known any peace without work, silently permeating the whole the religion of Christ ~ We must', population. " therefore, make sacrifices for our church. Please rest your heart about OHINA AND TIBET us."

Wnat Ohrist Would Say to Ohina Gospels Given to Bandits T HE story is told in The Outlook ACHINESE pastor in the Meth- of M?:ssions of six Christian stu- odist Mission in West China went dents in Hunan Province who formed to the captain of a company of bana preachin'g band when the Yochow dits, and asked for permission to Communists closed the mission school. speak to them. When this was That one of them showed especial in- granted, two church members went dependence of thought and earnest- with Pastor Li, taking with them a ness of conviction is evident from his large number of gospels for distriremarks on one occasion to his fel- bution. This is how he tells the story: lows: "Surely, if Christ were here "The men numbered about 130, now, " he said, "He would not preach drawn up in two lines. Between two as He did to the Jews. 'Do not pray and three hundred villagers stood on the street corners to be seen of about, watching the curious sight, men,' He said. They loved to be seen ready to run at the first sign of trou-. of men to pray; but we are ashamed ble. The Lord gave me the courage to be seen praying. Therefore the to tell those ,bandits their sins to their Lord would tell us to stand on the faces. I did not mince words. And street corners and pray, and not be as I described the miseries of the ashamed to be caught praying! What people the tears came to my eyes and we all need in these days of anti- ran down my cheeks. I urged them Christian sentiment is more courage to repent. I told them that now that to confess our religion and to live it." they were going into the army they could begin a new life, and that the Oourageous Ohinese Ohristians Lord would overlook their past if they forsook their wicked ways, but FROM a letter written by Chinese if they persisted in wickedness it Christians in Showchow, Anhwei would be hard for them. I then told Province to one of their missionaries them about the gospel doctrine, now in the United States the follow- showed them the gospels, and said ing is quoted: "One night ten soldiers that I was going to give one to every heavily armed came to the hospital man who was willing to repent, but and demanded that in twenty min- for no one to take a copy unless he utes everything should be opened so meant to change his ways. The church that they could take the things for members then passed down the ranks their army hospitals. We prayed for with the books, and not a man rec a plan to come forth before our eyes. fused. " We had a friend who was a 'small' officer and we went to beg his help. We also know the general and a tele-

Presbyterian Missionaries Return doings of imperialism and capital- THE Board of Foreign Missions of ism_ To see many of them with bound the Presbyterian Church in the feet hobbling along in such proces- U. S. A. made the following statement sions is a vivid reminder of how in September: "In response to cable- quickly these changes are coming_ In grams from China about twenty fur- the labor unions that are being rapidloughed and new missionaries are ly organized women also have their now sailing for the field. Of our share. They are often seen doing China missionaries in the Far picket service for the unions, clad in East in August, more than 100 the same kind of uniform and perwere in their own stations and 130 forming the same duties as the men."

in port cities in China; in neighbor- "Reforma.tories" So-Called ing countries in temporary service or advanced language study there were REV. R. E. CRADDOCK writes 50 in Korea, 12 in Japan, 10 in the from Yunnanfu, southwestern Philippines, and 5 in Siam; some and China, that the Chinese have estabprobably many of these 'refugees' lished institutions called "reformawill be back in their regular stations tories" for abandoned boys and girls, this autumn. There are approximately and that inhuman cruelties are prac- ] 75 on furlough in the homeland, tised upon the inmates, in many inlargely engaged in post-graduate stances girls being sold into slavery. study or other constructive employ- These girls having been already torment. They will return to the field as tured and thrown out to die are opportunity permits." picked up by the police and taken to this institution because the new law One cablegram read: does not permit beggars, waifs or 8hantllng Mission n1en are returning to slaves to lie in the streets to solicit alms or pity. A lady missionary who their stations; women also to Tsinan and visited one such reformatory reported Weihsien. Schools are reopening except at that it was evident that the chief Icl10w and Yihsien. Hosuitals all are oven. Mission work continues with Chinese Chris- tian le3 Mrs retaining enlarged control and source of income was from the sale of responsibility. some of the inmates for wicked ends.

Chinese Women'/J Organizations Indeed, she herself witnessed such sales. Some inmates had starved to I N A booklet on the Y. W. C. A. in death. The place was filthy beyond China. recently issued, lIiss Irene th011ght. Their rags and a filthy Dean writes: "One of the most hope- straw mat, in many cases bare boards, ful things about the present woman's were all they had for bedding. Their movement is the fact that there is a food was of the coarsest, and served real effort to make the women of all without tables or the commonest uten- classes count_ Perhaps for the first sils. Their sores were left to putrefy.

time the real importance of the in- In Yunnan-fu, the question of slavery dustrial and peasant women is being in general and of the state of these recognized. As soon as the Nationalist institutions in particular, has recently regime began in Hunan the Woman's closely occupied the attention of mis- Association set up plans for reaching, sionaries there, who include members through propagandists, all the women of the China Inland Mission, the (and did reach many of them in fact) Church Missionary Society, the Unit- not only those of the cities and larger ed Methodists, and some French nuns.

villages but even those of the remotest country districts. In the cities under Tibetan Priests as Guests S the new government, women workers OME of the contacts with Tibetans established by the Disciples' Misare to be seen in large numbers in the frequent parades to celebrate an- sion at Batang, West China, have al- niversaries or protest against the ready been reported in the REVIEW.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

One member of the mission now hooked and braided rag rugs made by writes from that outpost on the Tib- our girls were pronounced by the etan border: "A number of young judges to be the finest work shown.

priests from the large monastery at We have forty-three girls, out of an Litang stopped to look in at our enrollment of 133, working about school on their way to Lhasa. We fourteen hours a week, and thirteen always invite them to look around who work half that time."

and give them gospels and tracts. At first only one of them ventured in Japan's Religious Attitude T but after he had received the gospels HE failure of the bill intended to regulate the various religions in and tracts and gone out, others were encouraged to come in. These priests Japan was announced in the May had never before seen a white person, REVIEW. Rev. Walter Buchanan, which is not surprising since most of writing in the Christian Observer, them live south of Litang and are at interprets the situation as showing a the monastery only on certain days changed attitude toward religion on of the year. They will take up their the part of "official Japan. " He residence in Lhasa for three years says: "For about twenty-five years where they expect to learn the mys- the Government had had a large teries of conquering evil spirits and committee, including representatives all the lore l).ecessary for an ordinary of the three great religions, Bud- priest. We hope that they will have dhism, Shintoism and Christianity, enough interest in their profession to studying the whole situation ….. .

study the gospels and tracts, perhaps Apparently lack of interest and zeal later to seek further knowledge of in religious matters was responsible the good tidings.' l for its dragging on so long. But the recent awakened interest in religion JAPAN-KOREA occasioned the introduction of the bill Industrial Training in Korea. last year; moreover, its rejection T HE industrial department of the after much full, free discussion and boys' school conducted by Southern criticism openly expressed in public Presbyterian missionaries at Chunju, gatherings and in the press bears Korea, gives manual and vocational testimony to a new interest in and training, and enables the boy without a new valuation of religion."

sufficient means to work his way through school. In this wayan all- Fruits of EvangelislIl A round education is given to the futureN AUSTRALIAN missionary of the Church Missionary Society leaders and church members of the Korean Church. What Tuskegee is in Kagoshima, Japan, writes: "Quite doing for the Negro and Berea Col- suddenly a young doctor and his wife, lege for the mountain boys and girls, who had been enquirers for years, the mission wishes to do for its peo- asked for baptism. The other day a ple. One of the teachers in the gil'Is , friend of the doctor's, who knew him school in Soonchun writes: "In the in the early days of his Bible study, eyes of the Japanese Government the told me he had always said that industrial department is one of the Japanese had suitable religions of most importan~ features of our school their own, and that nothing would work. They say it would be a fine persuade him to be baptized. Almost thing if we would give work to all at the same time as these two, various the girls in the school instead of to other enquirers came to the point and the few who must earn their ,.ay in we now have two baptism preparation order to obtain an education. In a classes-eight women and six men.

recent exhibition of the school work Aoki San has been with us for a ten of all Soonchun territory, both gov- days' children's mission. He is a ernment and private schools, the magnificent story teller and children's

evangelist, and he has been greatly but the Dobuan was chosen by the used all over Japan in children's Australian Methodist missionaries work. He visited three of our Sun- as the literary language for a conday-schools, giving them three days siderable territory. The system of each, and at the end a hundred chil- training all teachers at a central indren gave in their names as desirous stitution gives a knowledge of that of being saved. We do thank God language to all the leaders of the for these." people. The teaching in the village schools, wherever p03sible, is done in Temperance Progress in Korea that tongue also. The present trans- lation now gives. the whole library of REV. F. S. MILLER, Presbyterian God's Word to these much-divided missionary in Chungju, Korea, tribes. writes: "My secretary, when out doing village preaching, found a village Christian Australian Nurses whose people had decided to make and buy no more beer, to stop supply- THE Australian Nurses Christian ing it to farmhands. If the villagers Movement, which is well estabwill not buy beer, the beer shop has lished in every State of Australia to hand back its license; so these peo- has been extended to Queensland, ple practically have local option. I where it was founded last June. This wish we could describe the results of movement is a voluntary association this experiment in a leaflet and dis- of nurses who are desirous of rentribute it all over Korea and persuade dering mutual assistance in the culthe other villages. to do likewise. The tivation of the Christian life, and of above-mentioned village is not yet a availing themselves of the best means Christian one. Where the people are of Bible study and Christian fellowlargely Christian the liquor business ship. On account of irregular hours dies a natural death, for the church of duty it is sometimes difficult for is a temperance society. I never nurses to give sufficient time to spirheard of a Presbyterian pastor in itual development. It is to help in Korea who baptized one who drank this development that the movement intoxicants. He tells such that they was established. Its aim is "to lead should wait till they have enough nurses to know Jesus Christ as their :faith and love to impel and enable personal Saviour and Lord, and to them to give up the habit lor the sake devot~ their lives to His service. " I t8 of their weaker brethren and sisters, method is to form Bible study circles especially for the sake of the young." in the various public hospitals and to hold weekly a central Bible study ISLANDS OF THE SEA circle which enables nurses on the staff of private hospitals, and those Bible for Papnan Christians doing private nursing and child wel- fare work, to avail themselves of T HE completion of the Bible in the Christian fellowship. The circles are Dobuan tongue marks a step on- presided over by known Christian ward in the spread of Christian leaders from the clergy, medical and knowledge among the people of Pa- teaching professions, and the business pua. When it is realized that the world. Bible is, with the hymn-book and catechism, the only literature avail- Silliman Institute Gradnates able for these people, that it must serve the purpose of primer and read- THE work of this famous instituing book in the schools, that to native tion in the Philippine Islands is preachers and teachers. it is the only bearing significant fruit. Rev. J. L. book of reference and study, it will Underwood, D.D. who says that the readily be seen of what immense value teachers, lawyers, physicians and is the completed translation. Various business men who have imbibed the languages and dialects are spoken,

192i) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Silliman ideals are laying the founda- the four gospels is supplied to him tions of democracy, writes of the by the League, to be read and pl1ssed importance of helping Silliman grad- on in the same way. On the compleuates to establish "private schools at tion of the gospels, the child receives strategic points, schools like Maasin a New Testament from the League. Institute. Angel Espina, a graduate of Silliman, took one year in an Ore- "Rosenwald Schools" Increase gon college and graduated. On his own initiative and almost single- DURING the year ending July 1st, handed, he opened this school in his the Julius Rosenwald Fund gave native town. The school was about aid to 545 building projects in fourto close its first year before many of teen Southern states. These included us missionaries knew of its. existence. rural school buildings for colored He was without material resources, children, teachers' homes and addiand he needed a little help in getting tions to school houses. The total cost the school organized and incorpo- of these buildings was $2,812,718, rated. The third year has just closed and of that sum the Rosenwald fund with an enrollment of 230, and is contributed a total of $410,679. The recognized by the Government. Es- colored people themselves gave $440,- pina is a ZacchlBus as to physical 353 the white people $90,719, and stature, bu~ he towers above his fel- the' public school authorities approlow townspeople in intellect and priated $1,870,949. For the present character. He has stoutly refused to year the fund will give aid toward throw the Bible out of the curriculum the construction and equipment of in spite of persecution and empty only those schools, where the te;m offers of support." runs for at least five consecutIve months and the site and buildings of NORTH AMERICA each school aided must be the property of the public school authorities. ~n­ School-Bag Gospel League other provision is that the school SIte must have ample space for play- I N THE five years since this organ- grounds and for such agricultural ization was formed for the circu- work as is deemed necessary for the lation of the Scriptures among best service of the community. children, it has shipped over 100,000 gospels to different parts of America A A S. Missionary in Tennessee and Canada, thousands {)f TestaIllilnts, andover 200,000 pieces of literature. ASUMMER'S work in the Tennes- It recently opened its 254th center see Mountains. in a church extencovering thirty-six states in America sion program was full of rich and and 22 centers in Canada. When the encouraging experiences for a Sun- REVIEW referred to the League in its day-school missionary, says James D. June, 1926', issue, there were 181 cen- Burton, who writes: "Four new ters in thirty-one states. Thomas E. Sunday-schools were organized in Little, General Secretary, appealing neglected neighborhoods, fifty mounfor a celebration on October 14th of tain schools were reached through the founding 'of the League, says: addresses before two county conven- "The American Association for the tions, and a Christian Endeavor So- Advancement of Atheism, whose ob- ciety was established. 'Over two hunject is to atheize the youth of Amer- dred children were enrolled in two ica, has recently dubbed the League vacation Bible schools, a teacherplan, a bootleg effort to get the Bible training class of twenty-five men and into the public schools." A child who women was organized, and a number joins the League promises to carry of young people were directed to the Gospel of John in his school bag school and college. Pointing the way and, after reading it through, to give for the realization of their visions it to some other boy or girl. Each of and dreams of securing an education

for which church schools and colleges tunity before the school in preparing gladly open their doors, is a great for college young men of all tribes privilege. One of the great joys of who show capacity and moral fitness this serviee is to see boys and girls for leadership, especially for the min- develop in Christian character and istry.

service. These influences reach many mountain homes on uncharted high- Indian Appeal to the President ways thr(lUgh this region." PRESIDENT AND MRS. COOL- IDGE during their recent stay in South Dakota participated in a church New York's Negro Children AREPORT on the delinquent and convocation of more than 2,000 Sioux neglected Negro children in New connected with the Protestant Epis- York City is published as the result of copal mission at Pine Ridge Agency. a seven months' investigation by a Before the arrival of the President, Joint Committee on Negro Child the convocation adopted an address to Study, representing some thirty social agencies, in cooperation with the him, part of which read as follows: National Urban League and the "We are glad that you have come Women's City Club of New York. The among us, hoping that you may see report deals with the five boroughs the Indian as he really is. You have of New York City and the conditions seen much of war-paint and feathers and dances. Those are all things of described relate to the several centers yesterday, which mean little today, of congested Negro population. It and will mean nothing tomorrow. The points out that in the last ten years, hope of our people lies in education, through migrations from the South, industry, and religion, and we pray the Negro population of New York that you will help us find these neceshas increased at a rate nearly fonr sities for a useful life. Many of us times as great as the increase in gen- are still children of the primitive eral population; that there are now world which has disappeared and in the city more than 200,000 Ne· most of us have had little chance to groes; that largely as a result of learn fully the best things in the enforced parental neglect and because white man's way of life. Give to us, of the lack of organized recreational Great Father, understanding, sym facilities there has been since 1919 a pathy, patience and protection. In considerable increase in the delin- the America which was ours before quency and neglect of Negro children it was yours, we desire to take our as against a dcrease in delinquency place in the ranks of Christian citamong white children. izenship. "

Indian Christian Leadership Jubilee of Missions in Alaska T HE Board of National Missions of A SPECIAL jubilee meeting of the the Presbyterian Church in the U. Presbytery of Yukon convened in S. A. on July 1st took over an impor- Fairbanks, Alaska, on August 24th. tant and influential piece of Indian This presbytery is geographically not work when it became responsible for only the largest in the United States the hitherto undenominational Amer- but the farthest north. The church ican Indian Institute at Wichita, in which the meeting was held, the Kansas. This boarding school for In- First Presbyterian, has a history godian boys was established in 1915 by ing back to when the first Protestant that well-known Winnebago Indian, service in Tanana Valley was held graduate of Yale University and of in the neighboring town of Chene. In Auburn Theological Seminary, Rev. order to celebrate this jubilee year Henry Roe Cloud, who is its super- of Alaskan Presbyterian missions in intendent. He writes of the oppor- a practical way the presbytery out- lines its aims as follows: To place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

emphasis on evangelism in all the secnre a social hall at Anchorage local churches, to conduct a school and a memorial school building at of missions during the winter in every Fairbanks, and' to ,raise a fund both church, to develop the newly organized presbyterial society among the for a hospital building on St. Lawwomen, to set going vacation schools rence Island and for the commissionin all the churches and missions, to ing of a full force of workers to the Eskimo fields.

Answers to Test On Home Missions (Questions on page 856.) 1. The Connecticut Missionary Society (Congregational) founded in June, 179'8.

2. The National Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

3. All the territory east of the Mississippi River and south of the Great Lakes with the exception of Florida.

4. The Louisiana Purchase which carried the western boundary line of the United States to the Rocky Mountains.

5. All the territory under the American flag with the exception of the Philippine Islands–48 states, Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaiitogether with the near-by islands of Cuba, Haiti and Santo Domingo.

6. The immigrant problem. 7. Samuel J. Mills, the "Haystack Hero." 8. A large majority of the colleges of the United States and many of the elementary schools owe their inception to home missions. 9. The Rev. Reuben Gaylord, a Congregational home missionary. 10. The American Bible Society at its annual meeting in May, 1829. 11. Jonathan Edwards. 12. Dr. Marcus Whitman who rode 4,000 miles to save the Oregon country to the United States. 13. Booker T. Washington, founder of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. 14. Work for migrants-lumber jacks, berry pickers, grain harvesters, fruit and vegetable canners. 15. 17,500,000, about 14 per cent of the population. 16. Whitman College, Walla Walla" Washington. Named for Marcus Whitman, founded by Cushing Eells, presided over by Stephen B. L. Penrose. 17. Hamilton College, Clinton, New York, founded by Samuel Kirkland, missionary to the Oneida Indians. 18. According to the report of the Home Mission Council, not more than $330,000, an average of about $1.00 apiece for each Indian in the country.

19. Frank E. Higgins, "Sky Pilot of the Lumber Jacks."

2D. Sheldon Jackson, who gave 50 years' service, traveled 1,000,000 miles, planted 100 churches, founded Protestant missions in Alaska, served as Commissioner of Education in Alaska and introduced Siberian reindeer into the territory to save the natives from starvation.

MISSIONARY

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Missionary Methods for Church and Home. Church, " published by the Church of Katherine Scherer Cronk. Edited by E. England. It presents the "call" C. Cronk, D.D. 12 mO. 190 pp. $1.50. from all British people throughout New York. 1927. the world of whatever race they may be. The first four chapters deal with These inspiring and fascinating the location of these peoples, and their chapters will be a boon to many pas- spiritual need and claims upon the tors, parents, and others interested in Church in England. The next nine missionary activity in home and chapters treat separately the peoples church. Dr. Cronk has edited many of each land. There are good maps of the practical suggestions gathered and a bibliography relating to the by Mrs. Cronk for the REVIEW from various geographical sections. her wide experience. It is a treasure house that will enrich many programs In this extensive survey, we are and will make work effective without taken around the globe and, in imagcountless experiments and failures ination, see these British subjects in due to inexperience. China, India, Africa, Japan and elsewhere, as administrators and com- Mrs. Cronk rightly emphasizes mercial men, on rubber plantations prayer and the need for spiritual and oil fields, on cattle ranches and power as prime requisites for success. in mines, as ambassadors and consuls, She also shows the necessity of be- as bankers, soldiers and sailors, as ginning with the children in the home students and nurses and even as acand tells how to interest them in the tors and adventurers. world-wide work of Christ. She advocates soul-winning methods as more important than money-winning or The claim of these British subjects machinery. Eyegate is proved to be upon the Church "at home" is ably the principal entrance to Man-soul and convincingly expressed although and her methods show how to capture too much stress is laid upon the fact that gate. Other chapters deal with that they are British and not enough practical work for missions, with en- upon the yearning love of the Great listing others in activities, tell how Shepherd for all His wandering to enlist country churches, and give sheep. It would be an excellent thing valuable suggestions for pastors. if the churches of other nations made It is safe to guarantee that any similar summaries of the position and pastor or missionary worker in homes needs of their own nationals scat- and churches who will take the time tered throughout the world and tried and trouble earnestly to study these to stir the conscience of the home methods and put them into practice Church to care for them in Christ.

will meet with a large measure of Particularly ought Christians of success without lost motion. America to do this, for Americans, The Call from Our Own People Overseas: too, are now found all over the world. Fifth Report of the Church Assembly The book gives a wealth of informa- Missionary Counoil. 164 pp. 28 6d. Lon· tion of general interest and is broad- don. 1927. ening and stimUlating. An advantage This well-printed volume is one of of the "Free Churches" is admitted a series on "The World Call to the in that their lay members are more 81'8 trained for religious service than are and it is questionable whether the those of the Church of England, and stewardship ideal will gain ground as are more ready to accept such service long as it is presented largely as a where there is a lack of ordained formula for money-raising. The ministers. author reveals an earnest purpose but The book is written on the assump- the book is marred by a number of tion that the British race has a unique inaccuracies, as when the author re- commission from God to mould the fers to "M. W. Baldwin" as the world. This appears in the preface founder of Colgate University, in- by the Bishop of Salisbury, and in stead of William Colgate, an eminent the words of the Bishop of Manches- Christian steward, and to "Maurice tel': "The British E'mpire is the J. Jessup" instead of Morris K.

dominant fact of world history, at ,J es~up. H. R. M.

this time"; also in such remarks as that "the Church of England is the The Way of the Doctor. R. Fletcher Moors· head. 242 pp. $2.00. New York. 1927. Church of that race." This extended and comprehensive When we reflect upon the responsi- treatment of the medical missions takes the place of Dr. Moorshead's bility of the great so-called Christian "The Appeal of Medical Missions," published twelve years ago, which nations, we are disposed to echo the is now out of print.

call of this book to the service of There are seventeen chapters, each covering a different aspect of the 'Christ whether for men of British work. They show the modern med- ical missionary as a trained man, blood or for Americans, or for any using for his patients the same methods employed in the best English o()ther child of God. All should be hospitals. ' ,Woman's Work," "The Way of the Nurse," "The Preparareminded that their country and all tion of the Missionary Doctor," are three interesting titles. An appendix their advantages are not to be used gives curious instances of native treatment of disease in China, India, for the gratification of self, but for and on the Congo. The element of appeal underlies the entire volume, the fulfillment of the purpose of God but there is very little of mere ex- hortation. The book is packed with and for the benefit of the peoples of straight-forward, useful truth.-w.

.all lands and races. F. L. G. H.

,Ownership: God Is the Owner-I Am His Sona Mona Singh. Missionary Stories for Steward. Clementina Butler. 112 pp. Children. Lucia A. Parkhurst. 48 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell'. New York. 50 cents. New York. 1927. 192;'. This is a simple story of a little This is the most recent addition to girl in India, trained in mission ,our happily increasing literature on the subject of stewardship. It is writ- schools and later in a hospital in ten by a woman and is addressed par- America, who went back to her ticularly to the membership of women's missionary societies. The ap- country to do medical work among proach is along lines of the tithing her people. Mrs. Parkhurst suggests principle, the obligation being sus- that many older people" may read betained by many scriptural references tween' the lines the great need of help and a wealth of illustration drawn for such little girls as the one delargely from missionary experience in scribed and the joy that comes to us the foreign field. The scriptural sup- when we do such a work. "-w. G. H. port for tithing is drawn almost exclusively from the Old Testament and, while the author insists that tithers should not be constrained by the legal obligation alone, many of her readers will feel a sense of regret that the wider New Testament appeal for proportionate giving is not given more definite recognition. It is not 2. strong presentation of the subject NEW BOOKS Papers on the Ethnology and Archaeology of the Halay Peninsula. Ivor H. N. American Baptist Foreign Missionary So- Evans. Cambridge University Press. Lon- ciety. Annual Report, 1921. 277 pp. don. 1927. American Foreign Missionary Society. New York. 1927. India's Past: A Survey of Her Literatnres, Religions, Languages and Antiquities. A. Better Things. Third edition, revised and A. McDonell. Ill. 293 pp. 108. Oxford enlarged. J. Gregory Mantle, D.D. 250 University Press. London. 1927. pp. $1.25. Christian Nliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. China and Foreign Powers. Sir Frederick Bhanudas-The Poet Saints of Maharash- Whyte. 78 pp. 28 6a. Oxford Univer- tra No.1. T'rans]ated from the Bhak- tavijaya by Justin E. Abbott. <II) pp. sity Press. London. 1927. $1.25. To be obtained from the Tram- lator, Summit, N. J. 1926. What and Why in China. Paul Hutchin- son. 131 pp. $1.00. Willett, Clark and Eknah-The Poet Saints of Maharashtra Colby. Chicago. 1927. No 2. Translated from the Bhaktalilam- rita by Justin E. Abbott. 295 pp. $1.25. The New Soul in China. G. R. GrOBe. 152 To be obtained from the Translator. pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. Summit, N. J. 1927. 1927.

Fifty Years of Foreign Missions of the lapanese Traits and Foreign Infiuences. Reformed Church in the United States. Commemorating the Service of Allen R. Inazo Nitobe. 216 pp. 78 6a. K:egan Bartholomew, Secretary. Compiled by a Committee: 244 pp. Board of Foreign Paul. London. 1927. Missions. Philadelphia. 1927_ An 'Uphill Road in India. M. L. Christ- Missionary Methods: St. Paul's or Ours~ lieb. 253 IIp. 68. Allen & Unwin. Lon- Roland Allen. 233 pp. 38 6il_ World don. 1927. Dominion Press. London. 1927. The Aborigines of the Highlands of Central Messianic Speculation in Israel. Abba Hil- India. B. C. Mazumdar. 84 pp. 38. lel Silver. 268 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Co. University Press. Calcutta. 1927. New York. 1927. Biennial Survey of Occupation and Direc- tory of Christian Missions in India, Burma and Ceylon, 1926-1927. Compiled by A. McLeish. 417 pp. 58. Livingstone Press. 1926.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of John. Kenya from Within. W. McGregor Ross. T. C. Horton. 121 pp. Fifty cents. !lIus. MallS. Diagrams. 486 pp. 18s. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. Allen and Unwin. London. 1927.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of Jude. T. An Africa for Africans; A Plea on Behalf of Territorial Segregation Areas and of c. Horton. 45 pp. Twenty-five cents. Their :Freedom in a South African Col- ony. Arthur S. Cripps. Map. 203 pp. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. 98.• Longmans. London. 1927.

Present Tense Salvation. Up-to-the-miuute The Jew and Christianity: Some Phases, and Evangelistic. 176 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Ancient and M.cohdreirsntil aonift the Jewish Atti- tude towards y. Herbert Dan- The Rising Tide. Elizabeth Knauss. 248 by, D.D. 120 pp. 28 and 38 6a. Sheldon pp. $1.75. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. Press. London. 1927.

Songs from Sightless Land. Howard W. Resident Orientals on the American Pacilc Pope. 96 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Coast; Their Legal and Economic Status. Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Eliot Grinnell Mears. 526 pp. American In'stitute of Pacific Relations, 129 East Speaking with Other Tongues-Sign or 52d St. New York. 1927. Gift. Which 1 T.;T. McCrossan. 53 pp. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New OOMING EVENTS York. 1927.

Spontaneous Expansion of the Church and THE UNIVERSAL WEllIK OF PRAYER FOR the Causes 3w.-h. iecah. Hinder It. Roland Al- YOUNG MEN, under the auspices of the len 220 pp. World Dominion Press. National Council of the Y. M. C. A. falls this year On November 13th to 19th. London. 1927. * .. * Spirit of the Street. Priscilla Holton. 157 A NATIONAL CHURCH COMITY CONJ!'EB.ENCII: pp. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. will be held January 20-22 inclusive, 1928, 1927. . in the city of Oleveland, under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council; The Gist of the Lessou-A Concise Exposi- of Women for Home Miissions, and the Fed- tion of the International Sunday School eral Counell of Churehes of Christ in Amer-~ Lessons for 1928. R. A. Toney. 157 pp. ica.

Fleming H, Revell Co. New York. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1923

EX-PRISONERS IN JAPAN AND THE EVANGELIST TANEAKI

Linens……for Hospitality Pure Linens have always played an indispensable role in American hospitality. And the hostess of today prides herself on the fineness and abundance of her linen supply.

At McCutcheon's she may obtain Linens of that same unquestionable quality which has sustained the McCutcheon reputation for almost seventy years. Constant connection with Linen sources keeps this foremost Linen Store always well provided with comprehensive selections.

And established custom at McCutcheon's assures that just as quality is never sacrificed to price, so prices are never marked more than very fairly for even the finest and most exclusive of Linens.

Req. us Rlt. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York MONEY TALKS So says the business man.

Money Talks Christianity when rightly used. .

Would you like to have your money tell the story continuously after your death?

This is possible and you can have the income while you live.

Write for information concerning the Annuity Plan to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or . W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editol CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……..•………. TANElAKI HARA AND JAPANESE EX-PRISONERS EDITORIALS ……..•…………………………. _.. _…………….. . 965 A CONFERENCE FOR BETTER CITIZENSHIP THE COMING STUDENT VOLUNTEER CoNVENTION GOING FORWARD IN 'fURKEY INTERDENOMINATIONAL M,SSIONARY AGENCIES GENERAL FENG AND SOCIAL SERVICE ……. _…… By ROSALIND GOFORTH 973 A story of the remarkabie work itone by the Christw,n Chinese general among his solitiers anil their wives.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF CHILDREN ……. By SOPHIA LYON FAHS 976 liteas anil ideals in reference to the benefits anit best methods of giving chUdren practioal missionary interests.

THE RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM …………………. By R. O. FRANKI.IN 979 Signs of development in the unilerstanding of Christianity and itevelopment im modern methods as shown in the small but progreS!rive kingdom itn Southeastern Asia.

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG PRISONERS ••.. BY TAIlCHI RARA 986 A moitern miracle of missions, working in the heart of a Japanese, and leading him to rescue criminals among his countrymen.

WHAT THE JAPANESE ARE READING . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . By S. H. WAINRIGHT 991 The oharacturistics of the Japanese and their interests as shown in the type of literature from which they receive their education anil ideals.

OPPORTUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCA'frON IN JAPAN By C. K. LIPPARD 996 Evidences of mental hunger in Japan anil wOl){,s in which <Jh.ristian teaohers are supplying the Med.

THE WOMEN OF THE SUDAN …………… _…… By MRs. DAVID S. OYLER 999 ChOJracteristics and customs of the dark-skinneit, Mohammedan WOmen of Upper Egypt, showing their need of the Gospel.

THE STORY OF NYAKEIRU ..•……..•…….. By MRs. JOSEPHINE E. ;HOPE 1002 A girl of Bri.tish East Africa and her life before and after she came in contact with Christian missionaries.

RECENT SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS .. _……………… By W. C. PEARCE 1004 The forward m.ovements in all parts of the world since the Tokyo conve"tinn.

OUR.BROTHER, THE JEW …………•…………….. JAMES TOOKER FORD 1006 The un·Christian neglect of our Hebrew neighbors and ways in which they may be brought into touch with Christ.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 1009 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EDITED BY MES. HENEY W. PEABODY 1017 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 1021 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………..•.•..••.•.••…..•••• 1024 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………………… . 1039 INDEX FOR THE YEAR 1923 ………………………………………• 1045 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3.. 1879. ,-ate ~out ~bri5tma5 ~lbiulJ €ount Write for 0 … Xmaa Catalogue (free) which Can You is packed full of helpful Gift Su""eationo Follow the Afford to Miss S. S. Lesson$ with our 1924 QCfjristian QCaltnbar what you find in The Sunday School Times in every issue in its Lesson Helps FEATURES alone ?-and many take the Times for its other rich departments. On the Interna- S.S~LeQOOnaand tional Uniform Lessons- Daily Readings Carefully choe.en Dr. Griffith-Thomas tel[t for eo.ch day, formerly of Oxford, England, now one of Family Worsbip Portio.. :o~ertih:'sle:::~!~S~n~!~rze~ea~~~h. shows 12 Beautiful EngraviDgB FRONTISPIECE Ridgway's Busy Men's Corner "Help Lord or gives men a Christian ironmaster's under- I Periah" standing of the Bible.

By Plockhlnl Getting Started in Class in the Finest Color by Howard A. Banks, shows how to gr-ip Work Possible from the beginning. 30 Cent. Each Cartoons That Capture 4 for $1.00 12 fa. $2.75 have made Dr. E. J. Pace famous the 25 fo'$5.00 50 fo.$9.50 world around. 100 fa. $17.00 Lewis Sperry Chafer CARRIAa£ PAID ldoal for a CJuishp••r Mew Year Gill Ag.nla Further reductions on larger quantities noW shows you God's own prophecies in Wanted Ideal (or Pasllrs and Teaders to use as Gifts the lessons. in. every Church EVANG.ELICAL PUBLISHERS Fountain Pen Little Jets 859 College Ave., TORONTO, Canada those inimitable outline creatures of a f:~~ds'bi"~~e a;'d Sy~~~g; ar:ndafi:I~,S~~: Fellows" omora5k, es you eager to face your class of"

Dr. George W. McPherson's New Book, StOry-Illustrations ~!dabfi~:bi~~hj~ti~~~bf:ot~~~~ ~~es~~e~i "THE MODERN MIND and THE VIRGIN BIRTH" Jesson!

This noted author, who created The Whole Bihle Course a nation-wide senscttion by his books:-"The Crisis in Church and CoHege/l and,"The Modern of the Christian· ·Fundamentals Association Conflict Over the BibJe,"- the. is also ful1,.. treated each week in impact of which was felt in many educational centeJ's in America and abroad. has again done a servlce of great value to Chris~ tians of every name. Dr. A. C. Dixon, who reviewed the Ms. of his new book. said: "This is which, true to the wl!Ole Bible … the in- fe.llible Word of God, and the '.hod blood of your greatest work," Christ as the, O.nly wa.y of salvation, is a.n Rev. Dr. Floyd Tomkins of 'e'V'ery-w~ek interdenomina.ttonal journal for the Holy Tri.ity, Phila.• Pa.• says of it: "I have studied Mr adnlts In Bible study ~nd tee.chlng, Sunday- 'school management and the Christian McPherson's with much is one of the books of the life and sexvice. , ~ oe~ simple enough 'fOT the The subscripti9n nte is $2.00 per accurate This book year. In clubs of five or more .' copies, either to sep~rate ad~ outstanding 1~e~~~8~ddri~ss:'$~~~~age of Christ as 37 featured as each per yea,r. ,,'.a !h~rmi!g. met manner. goo ol§.~ THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES. COMl'ANY ~~dy~~s::n a co,npen,lium Box 1550, l'h1ladelph1.., 1'1..

without this For the 25 cents enclosed $J.oo net, carriage extra. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 week.. Special OFFer: We offer liThe Crisis in Church and to College," 3d Ed., Cloth, 262 pages, 30.500, $1.45 net, "The Modern Conflict over the Bible," 4th Ed., Cloth, 222 Name pages, 26,000 $1,45 net. and. "The Modern Mind," Cloth, Address …..••.•….•.•••.•••••••• A3dr~~~s~li~~~~~:~:~r $3.50. Special prices in bulk.

YONKERS BOOK COMPANY 34 St. Andrews Place Yonkers, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONAEY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, This w~~~b~~!i~d!:drlr~ft~:.eaH~~: ~hIc~r~ah~m'!aio~u~~~~~l::::!!Y ~ro~~~tr~~:d~'ecent

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI TWELVE THE COMING STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION T HIRTY-SEVEN years ago, the Student Volunteer Movement was founded at Mount Hermon, Massachusetts. Since that time, they have enlisted thousands of recruits for foreign missions and have helped to stir up the Church at home to support these recruits by prayers and gifts.

The ninth International Convention of the Movement will be held in the Cadle Tabernacle, Indianapolis, Indiana, from Friday, December 28, 1923 to Tuesday, January 1, 1924. About six thousand delegates are expected from the colleges, universities and technical schools of the United States and Canada. The delegations will be made up from the students who have been positive factors in the Christian life of their institutions. At the Des Moines Convention in 1920, there was 6,890 delegates from 949 institutions.

The purpose of this Convention is to bring together those who look upon Jesus Christ as the Lord and Saviour of men, the Hope of individuals and of the race, and who make the proclamation of His message and the extension of His sway throughout the world their great aim in life.

The program of the Convention opens with addresses on present-day social, political, racial and industrial problems, followed by group discussions on these topics and the .relation of the Christian l:nissionary enterprise to them. Then will follow the consideration of separate mission fields; the missionary message; the call for recruits and their preparation, and the results of world-wide Christian missions. A great missionary exhibit will consist of maps, pictures, books and magazines relating to missions. The speakers will include men and women of international reputation and native Christian leaders from the great mission fields.

The Student Volunteer Movement has already been used to accomplish great things for the Kingdom of God and its past conventions have been remarkable under the leadership of such men as 960

Robert P. Wilder, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Fennell P. Turner. They have not only awakened missionary enthusiasm but have greatly deepened spiritual life and stimulated personal Christian service and consecrated giving both among students and older laymen.

Today, the conditions, in Church and society, are very different from those that confronted us in the early days of the Movement. Then the whole Church needed to be aroused to the ~issionary responsibility, the foreign missionary enterprise was on the defensive, the student body had scarcely been touched, and ignorance of moral and spiritual conditions in foreign lands was appalling. Today, through conventions, literature, travel, political movements and great catastrophes, the world has been brought near to all except the most hopelessly narrow, unchristian and provincial. Facts as to the needs of men and the results of missionary work have enlisted the sympathy and cooperation of the leading laymen and women in all 'classes of society. Giving has greatly increased and the whole program is considered on a broader scale. There are many reasons for thankfulness and encouragement.

. At the same time, there are grave dangers and additional reasons for earnest study and prayer.

1. The very success and popularity of foreign missions involve danger lest the work be undertaken too lightly and by those not called of God and fitted spiritually for it.

2. The larger incomes of missionary societies (still too small to meet the need) involve a danger lest money be spent too freely on expensive institutions that do not produce proportionate spiritual results. .

3. The spread of mqdern civilization involves a danger lest-the missionary life become too comfortable, losing its pioneer quality, and lest volunteers be attracted to it for other reasons than their desire to bring Christ and His Gospel to those who do not know Him.

4. Modern rationalistic and socialistic ideas have permeated colleges' and technical schools to such an extent that there is. constant danger lest merely huma.nitarian motives lead men into the mission field and lest they there attempt to save men for this life only and by a denatured Gospel, while they offer no Flure remedy for sin and no 'adequate basis for a Christ life, character and service., The real Gospel, which is the" power of God unto salvation," is in danger of being sidetracked to a secondary place or left out altogether.

5. The study of non-Christian religions has led to the discovery of many beautiful ideals in them that have failed to save their devotees fiomsin and failure. This discovery has led some to give up belief in the necessity for accepting Christ and His Gospel as offering the only Way of Life.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The need for missions has not changed-the wages of sin is death today, as in Apostolic days, and all men need God's way of life as revealed in Ohrist. The basis of the call for recruits is the same –the commission of Christ to His disciples to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary message has not changed-it is the free gift of Eternal Life for this world and through eternity to those who accept Jesus Ohrist as divine Saviour and Lord. The power on which we must depend for success has not changed-it is the power of the Holy Spirit, working through those who obey God, to transform them and to make their lives fruitful. The reward for consecrated missionary work at home or abroad is the same-it is the approval of our Lord, the joy of service to man and the consciousness of having been used to help carry out the great program of Christ for the world.

Pray for The Student VOl1tnteer Convention.

OONFERENOE FOR BETTER CITIZENSHIP T HE -Christian's citizenship is in Heaven. His primary re- sponsibility and loyalty are to God-but while we are on earth, we have also a duty toward human rulers and toward our fellowmen. The clear teaching of the New Testament is that followers of Christ shall so live as to help and not hinder the temporal and spiritual progress of their fellows. God has set mankind in families; He has given laws to govern our relationships, laws such as harmonize with our best good, and He has taught principles of righteousness, love and service that, if carried out, would make a Heaven on earth.

The recent Citizenship Conference at Washington, D. C. (October 13 to 15) was Ohristian in spirit if not in name. About one thousand men and women gathered from all parts of the country to consider ways in which A.merica may be made a better country and exert a better influence on the world. Churches, welfare organizations and other bodies were represented. The main topic was "How to Secure Better Law Enforcement," including that of the Eighteenth Amendment.

The evils of strong drink are evident in politics, in industry and in society in general. The introduction of the law against its manufacture, transportation or sale was for the benefit of mankind and the enforcement of the law in most parts of the country has helped greatly to lessen intemperance, poverty, vice and crime. At the same time a spirit of lawlessness has been revealed and the disregard of the law has had an especially baneful effect on American youth -not only in intemperance, but in dishonesty, vice and crime. It was the aspiration of Lincoln that "reverence for law might become the political religion of the nation." Those who disregard the

Eighteenth Amendment would make an exception in the case of any law they personally dislike to obey.

A large number of influential public-spirited citizens spoke at the Washington Conference. Governor Pinchot of Pennsylvania and President Coolidge are strongly urging the full observance and en- forcement of the law and the chief state executives have promised their cooperation to this end.

The following recommendations were among those adopted at the Conference: 1. We recommend that the spirit and purpose of this conference be conserved and promoted by the creation of a committee of one thousand, composed of representative men and women who will give their whole-hearted support to the plans and program adopted.

2. The Conservation Committee is specifically instructed, in such cooperation with other agencies as may be practicable, to organize union law; enforcement mass meetings and conferences in twenty or more of the great centers of the- nation, at the earliest possible dates. In each of these mass meetings, the existing agencies shall be requested to arrange for village, town and city law enforcement meetings with programs which shall as far as possible. parallel in spirit and in method.

3. We recommend that the Conservation Committee· confer with the presidents of schools, colleges and universities, concerning the presentation of this great question to the student body of our country by carefully selected speakers.

4. We recommend that the Committee consider the advisability of making a nation-wide call that the second Sunday in Jannary of the coming year be observed as Prohibition and Law Enforcement Day; that programs be prepared by churches and other organizations committed to the high ideals of Chistian patriotism for the use of Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies; that sermons be preached and united mass meetings held. Particularly do we appeal to the preachers and to all other religiou~ workers.

5. We recommend that a united community campaign be organized in every village, town and city to support· aggressively the local, state and federal authorities in the enforcement of all laws, particularly the Eighteenth Amendment, the Volstead Act and all other supporting legislation.

The greatest need is for adequate education and the extension of Christian principles to overcome intemperance and lawlessness. In homes, churches, and schools, precept and example must teach obedience to divine and human laws. Community conferences, in cooperation with permanent temperance and good citizenship agencies, should promote prohibition and law enforcement educational campaigns, directed toward building sound public sentiment along the following lines; a. The temperance training of youth through instruction of all pupils in all public schools in the nature and effects of alcoholic beverages. Such instruction is required by the school laws of practically every state but may be neglected. Training to total abstinence and law o~servance in Sunday-schools and other organizations for youth also is vital.

b. Widespread dissemination of the underlying reasons for prohibition which brought about the Eighteenth Amendment.

c. Unceasing and systematic information to the public as to the authentic benefits of prohibition through press, pulpit, platform and personal testimony. This effort should include correction of false statements.

d. Information and arousement of all citizens as to their responsibility for observance of law; statements of the concrete methods by which they may assist in law enforcement.

e. Promotion of city-wide campaigns to bring the truths concerning beverage alcohol, prohibition and law enforcement to the foreign language speaking population. Preparation for foreign language newspapers and journals of special material.

f. The use of moving pictures which may be installed on vans and at a comparatively small expenditure made available to the Yarger cities. Demonstration and exhibit booths and literature and speakers at county and state fairs. Law enforcement expositions organized by the cooperative agencies.

The real issue before the American people is not-Shall the Eighteenth Amendment and the Volstead I-Iaw be modified or repealed ~ It is-Shall the law be nullified by a law-defying minority~ The issue involves far more than the enforcement of prohibition. It strikes at the heart of free government. Can American democracy protect its institutions and perpetuate itseln The Conference offered a strong challenge to those who are opposed to the' Eighteenth Amendment to come out into the open, and repeal the Amendment if they can and to observe it until they can. "Hip-pocket guardians of personal liberty" are teaching the doctrine of qualified allegiance to established law. The American people should see to it that only those men are elected to public office who, in the words of Lincoln, will neither violate, in the slightest particular, the laws of the land, nor tolerate their violation by others. Lawmakers should not be lawbreakers. Grave responsibility rests upon the courts to compel obedience on the part of those who by open violation are bringing the administration of justice into disrepute. We urge upon the federal and state judges the need of more stringent action on the part of the courts to prevent the law's delays and of extreme penalties for persistent offenders, to compel the law-breaker to cease his lawlessness, and to arouse in the cynical and indifferent a new respect for law. The powerful influence of the press, through its editors, artists and reporters should be used to command respect for law; and its news columns, its editorial pages, or its cartoons and illustrations should not be used to hold up to ridicule and contempt our Constitution. Our homes, our schools and our universities must instill a respect for law into the hearts and minds of the youth of today who are to be the citizens of tomorrow. Our churches must preach the practice of unselfish loyalty.

GOING FORWARD IN TURKEY T HE success of the Angora Government in regaining posses- sion of Constantinople, compelling American and European governments to give up extra-territorial rights in Turkey, eliminating the Armenians from consideration, and gaining full

independence for Turkey, may mark a new era in Christian missionary work among the Turks.

In past years, the Turks have been driven to permit Christian work in their domain, but it has been, for the most part, confined to the Christian populations~Armenians, Syrians and Greeks. Few Turks have attended Christian schools and fewer yet have received the Gospel of Christ. Now, foreign missionaries will no longer belong to 'a privileged class, and may suffer new hardships and increased opposition. But from the beginning of Christianity, the messengers of the Gospel have not been promisel immunity from persecution, and the blessing of God has accompanied those who have – – endured hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. The Turk and L OuuplfJdSta~_ FOIIIMt'Saatltnt. _ _ _ NDm~WunderUued selLE or IoIIILES , ._1108111.0 other Moslems are not excluded from the number of those to whom the Gospel must be preached, and the promise of the presence and power of Christ is to those who go out to preach His Gospel. It is not sufficient to feed the hungry in Turkey or to heal the sick and educate the ignorant~we must also preach the Gospel to all.

The attitude of the present Turkish Government toward Christian work is shown by the fact, just reported, that Dr. Lorrin A.

Shepard, of Aintab, has been ordered to close the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and to give up his practice of medicine and surgery in Turkey. When the work opened last year hopes ran high, for patients had increased rapidly, Dr. Kalpakian, the mission eyespecialist, had gained an enviable reputation, :finances had been put upon a sounder basis, and evangelistic work had been strengthened.

At the recent meeting of the American Board of Commissioners

EDITORIAL COMMENTS ·971

for Foreign Missions, held in Springfield, Massachusetts (October :L9), the question of the future of missions in Turkey was considered and the following resolutions were adopted: 1. The .American Board recognizes and accepts its unique responsibility for missionary work in Turkey and proposes to carry it forward as rapidly as circumstances permit, 2. The American Board recognizes and accepts its responsibility towards the refugees from Turkey now in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus. It pro- poses to continue its aid in maintaining the moral and spiritual ideals of these stricken peoples in their exile. .

3. The American Board commends the earnest faith and courage of its missionaries in the Near East which prompts them to plan for a large advance both among the peoples of Turkey and the exiles. While it is. not practical to fully carry out these plans at present, the Board recognizes the work as established and important and equally worthy of consideration as that in any of its mission :fields.

Turkey has been proclaimed a Republic, with Mustapha Kemal, Pasha, as the first President. He is given large powers and is unfriendly to Christian missions but if the Church of Christ accepts the challenge· of the Turk, and determines to go forward with the program of Christ in Turkey, a new era of blessing may come and many followers of Mohammed will become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.

CHINA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EVANGELISM SO much has been written about the success of Christian missions in China that many do not realize that the great need of the people has scarcely been touched. We forget that, with four times the population of the United States, China has less than one- thirtieth the number of ordained Christian preachers (foreign and Chinese) that there are in America. Vast areas are still untouched and millions of Chinese have never yet so much as heard of Christ. Two thirds of the Protestant missionary forces and one third of the Chinese Christian workers are located in cities with populations of 50,000 or over.

About three fourths of the total territory of China has been accepted by Protestant missions as their responsibility, but much of it is not occupied, even inadequately. In one third of this territory the people are still more than fifty miles from any evangelistic center. Add to this the territory of 437,000 square mile$ (larger than the Atlantic States from Maine to Florida)not even claimed, and we have nearly one half of China out of reach of the Gospel message. One fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant mission or Chinese Christian society while Manchuria, Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kohonor, Chwanpien and Tibet are practically unentered. At the same time, the yearly increase of the non-Christian population by birth in China is larger than the present total number

of Christian adherents (Protestant and Catholic)! China increases by about four million births a year while the increase of even nominal Christians is less than fifty thousand a year.

INTERDiENOMINATIONAL .MISSIONARY AGENCIES A NEW missionary organization that is not duplicating the work of other societies but is endeavoring to supplement their activi- ties and to prepare for advance, is the "Pioneer Mission Agency,"* established "to learn and publish the need and to forward workers and means to other organizations for pioneer work." The Agency is especially active at present in surveying neglected fields among the Indians in Latin America. The Field Secretary and General Secretary have recently visited Mexico and Central America and Rev. Howard B. Dinwiddie is now taking an extensive journey into northwestern Brazil and the neighboring countries.

In Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Brazil are millions of unevangelized Indians. Mr. Dinwiddie hopes to discover the facts that will interest Christians in practical plans for work among them. Volunteer workers and funds will then be sought and an effort will be made to enlist the cooperation of societies that may be able to take up the work.

A number of interdenominational missionary agencies have become well established in America, some of which, like the China Inland Mission, cooperate with existing denominational boards and do not seek to establish new sects in the mission fields. Others, like the Christian Missionary Alliance, practically work on a denominational basis. Ten mission agencies have formed an Interdenominational Association.t These are the following: Africa Inland Mission, Bolivian Indian Mission, Bible Rouse of Los Angeles, China Inland Mission, Central American Mission, Evangelical Union of South America, Inland South America Missionary Union, South Africa General Mission, Sudan Interior Mission, and the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

This Association has been formed in order that each mission may benefit by the experience and cooperation of the others. It would be well if the candidates for these societies could all be thoroughly trained and given practical experience in some evangelical missionary training school. The commission of our Lord to evangelize all nations should enlist everyone ofRis followers in the work but there is ample room for differences of administration unified under the same Lord and working in the power of the same Spirit.

·The headquarters are at 80-82 Stafford Building, 1114 Chestnut Street. Philadelphia. Omears -J. Harvey Borton. Chairm<zn; B. F. Gulp, Treasurer; H. B. DinWiddie, GeneraZ Secreta'rY.

tThe officers are Rev. Henry W. Frost, American Seoretary of the C. I. M., Presidr:mt; Mr. Paul H. Graef, Vice-presid.en.t.. and Rev. .Joseph A. Davis, Secretary-Tre~wrer. Th1;lir headquarte~ are at 113 Fulton Street, New York.

WIVES OF GENERAL FENG'S OFFICERS LEARNING USEFUL

General Feng and Social Service BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, KIKUNGSHAN, HONAN, OHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Canada, 1888· CHINA'S Christian Gene.ral believes in social service from the bottom of his great, sympathetic heart. But he does not bp.- lieve in divorcing social service from its instigator and source of power-Jesus Christ. While in Kaifeng, the capital of Honan, last October and November, we saw the city placarded from end to end with pictures and writings, all bearing on truths for the uplift of the people both spiritually and morally.. While General Feng improved the roads, public lighting and such matters, he also turned his attention to the poor, destitute, old men and women begging on the streets. He had a large temple emptied of its idols and prepared for the accommodation of these wretched creatures. Food was given them twice daily and preachers appointed to preach daily the Gospel of salvation for their souls. One of the first things that the new governor did after General Feng left was to order all these poor people out, in spite of the coming winter, and the idols replaced because "his mother wished to worship the gods!" An industrial school for women was started which gave employment to many and lessened the multitude of those who were living on "the ragged edge of ruin." Arrangements were made with the missionaries to do 973

Christian work among these women and night schools were arranged for men and boys. , In the army also, there were many signs of the highest ideals of Christian social service that were being carried out. Soldiers were tnught trades while, at the same time, the spiritual teaching of the men was kept prominent in the army routine. Four Christian chap- lains are kept working at high pressure arranging Bible classes and other meetings. On Sundays from fifteen to twenty services are held in different parts of the camp.

General Feng's pet project seems to be the school for his offi- cers' wives and children. This, I was told, he supports entirely him- self. The children are taught from kindergarten up as in other schools and the women attend classes for reading, writing, etc., in the fore- noon and the afternoon is given to industrial work. Forty sewing machines aTe in constant use on which these the women make undergarments for the soldiers.

Instruction in "First Aid" is given by the lady missionary who is in charge of Christian instruc- Used ~~ t,,~!:~7r;;1~~T~~us~~eS~:RJapan tion. Forty of these soldiers'

wives were recently baptized.

During the slack New Year season, when the soldiers were most likely to be restless for home, General Feng arranged an open-air theatre for his men, and here was combined hearty amusement with Christian teaching and morality. All the scenes were arranged and acted by the soldiers themselves. From the constant and hearty applause this unique theatre certainly seemed to be a great success!

Undoubtedly one of the reasons why General Feng has the love of his men is that he thinks for them as a father for his children!

The same Christian spirit of service and pity for others is becoming evident in some of his officers. General Chang Chih-chiang, while in command of the brigade stationed at rrunghsien, near Peking, last winter, had the Christians of Tunghsien canvass the city shortly before Christmas for the names of all destitute people. On Christ- mas Day, he sent to each a gift of some pounds of corn meal from the Christian soldiers! Had a whirlwind struck Tunghsien it could hardly have causJ;)d more stir. For till then the people connected soldiers only with war, rapine, theft, pillage, and oppression.

Colonel Hsu (or Shih) and his wife had had several children,

GENERAL FENG AND SOCIAL SERVICE

all of whom died. When he was put in charge of the arsenal at Kaifeng with a fairly good salary, he and his wife determined to keep only enough for their bare needs and to spend the remainder in starting and supporting a school for the wives and children of the arsenal employees. The story of their work is one of the most beautiful I have ever heard. When called to leave Kaifeng, the Colonel handed over the entire school equipment to the Baptist Mis- sion and also left a sum of money as endowment for the support of a teacher.

China is passing through a time of "troubled seas" such as the oldest missionaries now in China have never before known even in the Boxer days. The political chaos and military disruption affect the Christian army as a matter of course. The Government gave definite promise to General Feng of support if he came to Peking but these promises have not been kept. The thirty thousand troops now under the Christian General have had barely sufficient to keep them from st.arving and have had nothing to send to their needy wives and children at home. Other armies in China have broken loose and have pillaged long before being tested as these soldiers; yet we are told that the discipline in the Christian army remains as perfect as if all the men were being paid to the fulL What would British or American soldiers do if left to starve by their GovernmentT Though the clouds hanging over China were never darker than now, yet there are gleams through the darkness brighter than any we have ever seen. We therefore take hope and go forward.

Moral slackness, as revealed in financial dealings, failure to dis- tinguish between truth and falsehood, toleration of superstition, dalliance with the evils of gambling, intemperance and polygamy.

The weakness of the missions as revealed in unwise selection and training of missionaries. race prejudice, sectarianism and petty jealousies, failures of adaptation in architecture, manners and temperament, forms or worship, unwise use of money and domineering of the mission by the missionary.

As revealed in personal failures in Christian living, in the perception and proclamation of the Message, failing to perc€ive and sypport the existing good outside of the Church, emphasizing nonessentials, appealing to self-interest rather than challenging to service, and disunity.

A few months ago, a statement was published in American papers as a cable from China. to the effect that General Feng had been excommunicated from the Christian Church by a body of his fellow..Christians on accoupt of certain irregularities in connection with the deposition of President Ll Yuan Hung. Word has been received from Dr. George L. Davis, Secretary of the North China Mission of tba Methodist Episcopal Church, of whl"h Geneml Feng is a member, to the effect that this story is e.ntirely without tounda.tton. In fact, no. such IIlle€'Ung as that l'el,)Ortad In the cable dispatch was ever held In the Y. M. C. A. ot Tientsin. General Feng has JlIJI,lly enem.ies 'Who 'Would be very much pleased it they could prove any substantial accusation against him. One of the grlev&nces brought up by hls enemlea comes trom the facot that the General aSked the Government tor money to pay his soldiers wb) are nearly a year in arrears in the amount due them.-EDITOR.

Missionary Education of Children*

BY SOPIDA LYON FAHS, NEW YORK H OW closely is the child's missionary education related to religious education 7 Is missionary education something to be added in order to promote an enterprise, or is it an essen- tial part of religious training V Should our controlling purpose be the child's religious growth, or should it be the raising of money for a cause 7 Should missionary societies decide first how much and to what objects they wish children to give, and then tell the children facts which will stir them to give, or should they first ask what kind of information concerning missions will yield the richest results in character building, and then study how they may direct the child's resulting natural desire for activity so that it will really count for good in this world of need '{ Personally, I am ready to defend the proposition that missionary information should never be given to children with the primary object of raising money. I realize that it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye than for a missionary society to forego the money aim in its dealing with children. For the sake of the Kingdom of God in which impossible things are done; however, I believe that the religious educational aim should control. My reasons are as follows: 1. If at the outset we decide how much and to what we think our children should give, then by the narrowness of our aim we limit the. character and the amount of the instruction we may give the children. The material we choose may not contain the facts which would most interest them, or which would give them what would result in the greatest contribution to their spiritual growth. By the narrowness of our aim, we also lose the opportunity of putting missionary teaching directly into the curriculum of the Sunday-school. It must forever remain as an extra to be introduced incidentally.

2. My second reason for believing that the educational, rather than the money aim should control is that the financial resources of children are small. If money be the object of our work, the same amount of energy devoted to adults would yield far larger financial returns.. We may not entirely disregard the contributions of the children, since in one denomination alone the Sunday-schools give yearly about one million dollars to missions, although a small proportion of those gifts come from children under twelve or fourteen, 01;l.t of their own allowance or their own earnings. Much of the money given is handed over to the children from their parents. If we were to insist that all the money given by children under four- *Part of an address delivered a few years ago at a Foreign Mission Conference.

976 teen must come out of their allowances or earnings, the results would no doubt be comparatively small.

3. If our purpose is to promote the habit of giving, then our aim is educational, and the amount of money raised must be held as insignificant. We must concern ourselves primarily with the motives, the spirit that prompts the giving. So long as we bring pressure to bear upon teachers of Sunday-school classes and upon leaders of Mission Bands to raise a given amount of money, there is almost certain to be a disregard of the methods by which the money is raised and a careless attitude toward the place from which the money comes.

If we really wish to develop the habit of generosity in children, the first acts of giving must not only be genuine, they must also be enjoyed. It is a psychological law that the first acts in the habit forming process must be accomplished with pleasure. The family horse runs faster when driven homeward than when driven away from home because the homeward journey is associated with the pleasure of rest, shelter and food.

There are parents who, having compelled their children to attend church when young, thinking that thus they would develop the habit of regular church attendance, are disappointed because when their children reached the age of independence they never entered a church. The mistake lies in not knowing that a child's enjoyment of church is essential if going to church is to become a habit.

In developing in children the habit of giving, they must be made to enjoy their first experiences in giving. How then may this be accomplished 7 1. Giving is enjoyed by children when it results spontaneously, when they have vividly pictured concrete situations until they feel them for themselves. This is frequently done through a series of related stories which are discus'sed and dramatized by the children or presented through various forms of hand work on the sand table. After such intimate acquaintance with a concrete situation, giving comes as a relief to the child's feeling of sympathy and he enjoys it.

2. The child enjoys feeling that his giving is the result of his own choice. If a given cause for which he himself does not particularly care has been imposed upon him, he feels that he has been over urged, or must give because others are doing so, and he is robbed of the joy of giving.

3. If the child can follow his gifts and see that the results have been good, he experiences joy. Let us provide a means of contact between the giver and the recipient of the gift. This is one phase of what it really means to subordinate a money aim to an educational aim in our missionary education.

In brief outline let me suggest three important ways in which missionary material may contribute to the development of religious and Christian character in our children.

2

1. A study of missionary material tends to enlarge the child's sympathies and his appreciation of other human folks. The child's experiences with other people are very limited. Missionary material may give him something akin to what travel might do. A wider ac- quaintance with folks softens prejudice, and develops a brotherly spirit. This broader stretch of the sympathies also tends to develop a sense of varied needs and creates the desire to help.

2. The stories of missionary heroes, native and foreign, by the power of example, leads the child to live a life of greater unselfishness, to undergo hardship and to persevere in difficult undertakings for the sake of service; to have greater faith in God's protection and a keener sense of obedience to duty. Through presenting strong virtues in vivid and concrete form in the lives of real heroes, missionary stories inspire the child to imitate the good.

3. Missionary stories, especially those that present contrastirig pictures of the results of non-Christian faiths, and the transformations which Christianity brings, enrich the child's appreciation of :t loving.God, of Jesus and of His teachings. The child appreciates Jesus far better when he learns what human folks have been and done who have never known Him.

If we set before ourselves such worthy aims as these, and free ourselves of the money motives, then we make possible cooperation. We can all work together upon the essentials and leave the less important denominational phases of the enterprise to be taught when the children have reached their later teens. The juvenile mission books are of an inter-denominational character. We should advance, however, still farther and make all our literature for children, our books, our pamphlets, and our magazines for the use of all the ('hurches. It will mean greater economy and greater efficiency.

It is of no concern to the child whether a given missionary hero be a Baptist or a Presbyterian. It is neither democratic nor Christian to teach him only or even mainly of the heroes of one branch of the Church. Nor should he be deprived of learning about the work in Turkey and Egypt simply because he may not happen to be a Congregationalist or a United Presbyterian. If in our work with children we surrender the purpose to extend denominational propaganda, we are then free to choose the best material that is available in the work of all denominations.

No large missionary program of education can be promoted without the closest cooperation between the Sunday-school and the missionary societies. This is part of the work of the Church's school of religious education, which is called the Sunday-school. Hitherto, missionary education has almost entirely been a thing incidental to the work of the Sunday-school. We must make it a vital part of the child's religious education, carried on by that organization which should be worthy of its name.

AND PUPILS OF BANGKOK CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Recent Progress in Siam BY REV. R. O. FRANKLIN, BANGKOK, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyteria.n Church, U. s. A.

SlAM is a country that has never been brought prominently before the world and many people in America know very little about it. They may have heard of the "Land of the White Elephant" or the "Siamese Twins" but that is about the extent of their knowledge.

Siam is at the southern extremity of the vast continent of Asia, sandwiched in between French Cambodia and Anam on the East, and British Burma on the West. It is one of the small independent countries of Asia, but has lost considerable territory to France and England within the last few years. It is nearly 1/200 miles long from north to south, and about 500 miles wide in its widest part, and the area is nearly 220,000 square miles or about equal in size to the six New England States, plus New: York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Ohio. It is as large as Japan and Chosen combined.

The climate is tropical; the seasons are two, the wet and the dry. From November to May scarcely a cloud obscures the sky, and from November to February the weather is delightful. Physically, Siam is greatly diversified. The north isa land of mountains and valleys and rushing streams, one of the mqst beautiful regions in the world. The eastern part is table-land; the central is a large alluvial plain; and the soutpern part is a mountainous peninsula.

979

The people belong to the Tai or Shan race, whose original home was in central and southern China. They are not Chinese, being more nearly allied to the Aryan raCes than to the Mongolians. Sta- tistics are not altogether reliable, but it is estimated that in Siam proper there are about 10,000,000 Tai people, and in southern China, l<'rench territdry on the east and British territory on the west, there are another 10,000,000, making a total of 20,000,000 or more of the Tai race.

The Siamese lack the persistence and. industry of the Ohinese, though a marked growth along these lines during the last few years, is very evident. The climate begets indolence and prolific Nature readily supplies most of man's necessities. The people need little clothing, and no fuel except for cooking. Fish are easily caught, and tropical fruits and vegetables grow with little or no cultivation.

Houses can be built in a few days, at practically no cost, out of the ever-present bamboo.

Under these circumstances, we marvel, not that the people are so backward, but that they have made improvements which cannot be paralleled in any other Asiatic country, unless it is Japan.. In China and the Philippines foreigners are largely responsible for the many wonderful improvements; but in Siam improvements are for the most part the result of native efforts due largely to the influence (f Christian ideals. Bangkok and other cities have miles of good roads and beautiful broad avenues, which are a great contrast to the narrow gutter-like roads of China. The well kept lawns and beautiful public buildings, from one end of the kingdom to the other, are a constant surprise to the traveler. Telephones and telegraphs extend everywhere, so that we may send messages to loved ones in the home- land from most any point in the Kingdom. The government postal system is a credit to any country. Free, well kept public schools are spreading to every part of the realm. In 1899, a royal decree made Sunday a legal holiday. Bangkok used to be called the Venice of the East, but its good roads, with every conceivable form of modern con- veyance, are causing the old and slow method of travel by boat to become obsolete. When they first began to build railroads an old Siamese Christian said, "They will never be a success in Siam, for it will take all their earnings to pay guards to protect the rails and ties from thieves." Now railroads run from the capital to every part of the kingdom.

The Siamese are eager to learn, and not only flock to our mis- sion schools, but many of the more ambitious go abroad to study.

England has been the favorite country for foreign education but now larger numbers are coming to America every year. Eight young people came over with me when I last returned, three of whom were girls in their early teens, sent by the Queen Mother to prepare for medical work among the women of Siam. •

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

Siam is one of the most difficult mission fields on earth. It is the stronghold of Buddhism. No other country can show so many gorgeous temples, or such an army of priests. The Government re- ports one of these wonderful temples to every 1,185 of the population, and one yellow robed Buddhist priest to about every 50 of the popu- lation. Until a few years ago no one was allowed to hold govern- ment office till he had spent at least three months in the priesthood.

'Ve are thankful that today many of the most important offices in the government service are held by Christian boys and by graduates from the Bangkok Christian Col- lege. A few years ago a new de- partment, Commerce and Statis- tics, was opened and for the first time in the history of the kingdom a competitive examination was held. Nai Sadap, one of our most devoted Christians, a teacher in the Bangkok Christian College, entered the contest, and secured the second best grade out of near- ly one hundred contestants. '1'0- day he is the head of the depart- ment. The man who stood highest had had four years of study in England.

The Government and business A ~'ORMER S'l'UDE N1' OF BANGKOK CHRISfirms realize that there is a stamp TIAN COLLEGE; NOW HIGHLY of honesty and true manhood upon HONORED IN GOVERNMENT CIRCLES our boys that is worth securing. vVe are besieged with letters asking for the members of the graduating classes from Bangkok Christian College, and offering them salaries far above what they would receive as mission school teachers and Christian helpers, but nevertheless a sufficient number of our earnest Christian young men stand by us to fill all the vacancies in our teaching staff, and to supply all Christian workers that we can support.

Siam is also distinctively a Presbyterian mission field, made so by an agreement between the different denominational Boards. Sta- tistics show, however, that it is one of the poorest manned fields in the world. China, although having forty times the population of Siam, has one ordained Pr9testant missionary to every 321,287 people. Japan has one ordained Protestant missionary to every 192,955; India, one to every 208,719 of her population; Africa, the great dark Continent, one to every n,782, while Siam and Indo-China have only one ordained Protestant missionary to every, 797,428 of

the population. With these odds against us, it is not surprising that the work moves very slowly. If we could supply Siam with an ade- quate number of Ohristian missionaries, I believe that in a few years we would see results as wonderful as in Korea. Siam is open for the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist today as she has never been before.

The Siamese soldiers coming back from the great World War have opened the country to Ohristian and American influences in a most wonderful way. They came back saying, "The American sol- diers were true gentlemen. If the American boy had anything to eat, the hungry Siamese boys always got the larger portion. If they were cold, the American boy divided his blanket with them. If they were homesick, the American boy tried to cheer them up. If their truck was stuck in the mud or in a shell hole, the American boy helped them out." Siam is ripe for American Ohristian influences.

Regular organized mission work, under the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, began in Siam about seventy-four years ago and the first Presbyterian church was organized on August 29,1849, the membership of the church being made up entirely of the mis- sionary families. It was another ten years before there were any Siamese converts to gladden the hearts of the missionaries.

In the early days of Ohristian missionary effort, the attitude of the Siamese Government was decidedly hostile. When au embassy from America arrived in March, 1850, to open friendly negotiations with a view to a treaty, the King refused to receive it. The mis- sionaries were not subjected to personal violence, but the unfriendly attitude of the Government and higher classes was so well known, that obstacles confronted the little band on every side. No Siamese landlord dared to rent or sell them property, and the missionaries were often in great need of suitable shelter.

Fifty years ago, as the number of converts grew, many of them were cruelly treated, even to imprisonment. Today, there are nearly 10,000 converts, many of whom are in positions of influence. The late King once said to the American Minister, "I am always glad to encourage the American missionaries, for I know they are the truest and best friends to me and my people." The late King and the present King, together with members of the royal family have given large sums of money toward the support of Ohristian institutions.

It is a common saying among the Siamese, wrhe Americans are the only foreigners who are here just for the good of our country and people." At present three nephews of His Majesty are studying in the Bangkok Ohristian Oollege, and a number of princesses attend the Harriette M. House school for girls. .

Until Ohristian missionaries went to Siam the position of the women was very low. The Harriette M. House school was the first school for girls in the kingdom. It had a slow beginning, but now schools for girls have sprung up all over the country, and today,

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

as a direct result of missionary work, the girls of Siam are taking their places beside their brothers in many lines of work.

Throughout the length and breadth of the land you will find young men and women from the Bangkok Christian College and the Harriette M. House school for girls occupying a large per cent of the most important positions both in government and in commercial life.

Let me introduce you to a few of our Christian workers. Kru· Yuan, the oldest Siamese worker in the Presbyterian mission, was for many years the only native minister in lower Siam. He is faithfulness personified, and besides being an earnest preacher and pastor there is not a coolie in Siam who does any more manual labor than Kru Yuan. He is his own janitor, gardener, and carpenter. Had he entered business or accepted any of the numerous government positions offered him, he could have been a rich man today, but instead he has chosen to serve the First Church in Bangkok for more than thirty years, at a salary of about thirty ticals (or about twelve dollars and a half) per month. He is a remarkable speaker and debater. A number of years ago a strong Buddhist challenged him to a debate on Christianity and Buddhism. Kru ANJ~Jhi?~E c~~I~¥i~~S~Dii3fT~g~NE Yuan won the decision even though the judges were Buddhists. Much of the success of the work among the women of Siam today may be traced back to Kru Yuan's faithful work, for he and his wife were large factors in establishing the Harriette M. House school.

Another wonderful character is Kru Kim Heng, Pastor of the Second Church, which is connected with the girls' school. He was a teacher in the Bangkok Christian College for a number of years, and when the College was moved from the old site down on the river, to the new place up in the city, the people of the community sent in a request that Kim Heng remain at the old place and continue a day school. He did so, and was most successful, not only as head teacher but in bringing his pupils into the Sunday-school and church. For many years almost every child enrolled in his day school was also "Kru Is the Siamese word for teaoher or preacher.

enrolled in the Sunday-school, and through his untiring efforts many were won for Christ. Six years ago, although he had never had any theological course, he was called to take up the pastorate of the Second Church. He is an excellent preacher and much of the strong spiritual influence that is felt in the school is the result of his earnest efforts.

Kru Pluang is a man whom I love as my very own brother. He was a young teacher in the Bangkok Christian College when I first arrived in Siam. He spoke English fluently, was much interested in athletics, is a strong tennis player, has a splendid voice and can play almost any instrument. He continued his work in the College until he was called to the pastorate of the Fourth Church in Bangkok, the church connected with the College. He is a great preacher and pastor and his influence upon the college students is very powerful. At the request of the Christian students, he teaches a large mid-week Bible class in his own home. Kru Pluang has had many offers to take up other lines of work that would mean a salary two or three times the amount he receives as pastor, but he said to me: "I feel that God has called me to do the work I am doing, so better paying positions do not tempt me. " His wife is one of the remarkable women of Siam. She is a graduate of the Harriette M. House school and soon after she had her own home began a school for little children. It has grown till now she has more than two hundred enrolled. In the early days of her school work a number of her patrons came to her in a body and said, "If you do not quit teaching our children so much of your religion, we will take them out of your school." She replied, "Do as you please, but every child that comes to my school will be taught all I can teach them of the religion of Jesus Christ, for I know it is the true religion, and no power on earth can keep me from talking about Him." Very few of the children were taken from her school. .

Nai Noon, ("Nai" is the Siamese word for Mr.), has always been an interesting character. A fight with another young man led him to give his heart to Jesus Christ. He was disowned by his parents as soon as it was known he had become a Christian, but the young man was so earnest and patient that after a few years he was taken back into the home and almost every member of the family has been won. for Christ. During the years of waiting he succeeded in removing the little family god, a little image of Buddha, made from the sacred bho tree and covered all over with gold leaf, to the home of the missionary who by his request carried it to America.

Maa Cham, ("Maa" is Siamese for Miss), is the only daughter of a very wealthy nobleman, who became a Christian some time before she was graduated from the girls' school. She remained as teacher for a number of years, until a call came for some one to go and begin school work for the girls at one of the out stations.

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

When she asked her father's permission to go there, he refused. and demanded that she give up her religion and return home to take care of him. In response to her entreaties he finally said, "Either come home and give up your religion or I will give you up." The girl replied, "Father, I love you most dearly, I am willing to do anything for you, but I cannot give up my Saviour, nor can I give up His work." She was driven from the home and for years all she had to live on was what she could earn from that little girls' school.

I know Df no brighter jewels than many of these Siamese Christians with whom I have had the joy of laboring. This band of faithful souls will continue to exert a Christian influence in the Kingdom of Siam, until, in God's own good time, this little kingdom will be counted among the Kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ. I know of no place where young, energetic, consecrated life could be invested,. that would bring richer dividends than in Ohristian work in Siam.

A GRADUATING CLASS'OF YOUNG MEN FROM BANGKOK CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

A Japanese Christian Among

The story of Taneaki Hwra and his work for prisoners, as told by his son who has been studying sociaZ betterment methods in America.

BY TAlleHI HARA I AM very glad indeed to express our thankfulness for American Missionary, and to tell about my father's life, believing it will interest you. _ '

About fifty years ago the seed sown by Dr. David Thompson, who was one of earliest missionaries to Japan, had grown up in my father's soul. My father's name is Taneaki Hara and our family stood on long tradition. Finally he was baptized a Christian in 1874.

He always prayed for the salvation of his family and our country, but he suffered persecution and fought against anti-Christianity.

There were very few Christians then in Japan. My father did not labor as a preacher but was busy in the works of mining and pub- lishing, especially the latter. In his not-busy hours he sold Bibles and did work as a Christian because he thought that to sell the Bible and other sacred literature, was a means of evangelization.

Suddenly he was arrested on a cold winter morning in 1882, and put in prison for three months, on Ishikawa Island because he put forth pictllres with explanations advocating the principles of liberty.

'When his young wife came to see him off, my father told her that the island prison was very inconvenient to visit, and that it was more important to carryon their work in publishing and mining. He added with tears: "I know it is a very heavy task for you, but I hope you will believe in the help of Jesus."

Listening to his words, she kept quiet with a pale face and fired mind. It seemed that she could not carry such a heavy burden but soon she recovered her courage, reminding herself of some Japanese heroine who was very patient and brave in adversity. So she said to her husband: "I will keep them through all your absence."

Then she turned back to hide her rainy face from her husband and bowed with her heavy burden. My father, who was only eighteen years old at that time, prayed for help from Heaven for my mother.

At that time our prison condition in Japan was antiquated.

There were a few big rooms, and each room kept about one hundred and fifty prisoners, including every kind of criminal. Every room had two or three chiefs, who were the most powerful prisoners.

When a prison officer took my father to a room, one of the chiefs brought him to the center of the room as a custom of initiation. He saw so much earnestness on my father's face that he seemed familiar to him. At first he could not remember when he had seen my father before. So he opened his mouth and asked: "Don't you know me?"

.986 My father replied without hesitation: "I do not know who you are."

The man again said, "Where is your homeT and what was your 'work1"

My father said: "My home is in Kanda, Tokyo, and publishing is my work."

The chief took a small book from his pocket and hastened to say, "Don't you know this book?"

"I know well," my father said, "it is the Bible. I was selling books in my store. "

Thus answering, my father looked upon his face with curiosity.

The chief suddenly sat down there and cried out, saying: "Ah I you are the preacher to whom I have listened. God has sent you here."

He changed his attitude and showed his respect to my father, telling him: "It was one summer evening, while I was taking a walk I on a street in Kanda, after an offense, I. found a large crowd of people. The preacher was talking about the salvation of sinners. Of course I could not understand his speech, but I got a book, and it was from this book that I found a new light coming into my heart.

After thinking and thinking, I be- gan to feel that I was a sinner, and then I suffered so that I could not live any longer as I had been living. I went to a keisatsu (police MR. HARA IN HIS OFFICE station) after many hesitations, and confessed all my sins and offenses. Though I became a prisoner, I always endeavored to learn by reading this book about God and Jesus, and the salvation of sinners of which the preacher had told us.

It is very difficult to understand the meaning of this book. I was very anxious to get a good teacher, but it was impossible in prison.

Now God has given me the opportunity. You have come here my teacher. It may be unfortunate for you, but we are very happy to have you here. My desire has been granted!"

'1'hat evening he introduced my father to other chiefs and after conferring, they decided to listen to my father's preaching. The prison officer consented to their proposal. My father preached for them on every night with thankfulness to God for the opportunity.

A few days afterward the prisoners in the next building also offered to listen to his preaching, and the officer brought them to my father.

Thus the majority of the prisoners in Ishikawa Island came to listen.

Two months passed, and it made my father rejoice to find that

the prisoners awakened spiritually. The winter grew colder and colder and as my father was not accustomed to such a prison life, he got special blankets from an officer, but he had to sleep on the floor without tatami (Japanese mats). My father caught one very bad cold and many prisoners came to nurse him, but did not know how to treat the sick. At last he took typhoid fever, and was carried away to a separate room. There were many lying sick. Doctors and nurses in the prison were so scarce that they could not take care of all of those suffering prisoners.

My father spent one week in this separate room, helpless, lying in pain upon a dirty bed. He felt lonely, worrying about his family and business, but he always prayed for the help of God, saying, "Oh God, I do not mind about death, for I believe you will help my young wife and our child, but please show your glory among our countrymen through the death of my body. "

He kept quiet, taking the doctor's advice, but soon after he was suffering with a high fever and became unconscious and they said he was dead. ,His body was carried out and placed in a room with many other dead bodies. It so happened that a prisoner passing by the room noticed something move. Fear ran him away, but his curiosity compelled him to return and he watched the dead bodies in the room until he saw one of them stir. It was my father. At first he was astonished but soon he was delighted when he realized that my'father might be saved. He went quickly to call for doctor, who came with an officer. They examined the body, and found that he still lived, so they carried him back to the sick room and after a time he exhibited a mysterious recovery.

When he had finished his term in prison my father returned to his beloved wife. His face, however, was pale and his body weakened and emaciated. They cried with joy and without words and gave God their hearty thanks. My father's business of mining and publishing were waiting for him, but so deeply had he been impressed in the prison by the need of prison reform and with dire necessity to take care of ex-convicts that he could not easily go back to his work. He thought the best way was to get guidance from God and went to the church to pray every day and night for one week. As he prayed on the seventh day: "Oh God, please show me your will. What shall I do with my life? Give it to my business or to the prison work?" he went into an unconscions state on account of physical fatigue and he says that while he was in that condition, he saw Jesus, and heard Him say: "Remember them that are in bond, as you were in bond with them." He awoke and was filled with glory, reflecting on the words: "Remember them that are in bond as you were in bond with them."

He prayed again: "If the dream was your holy suggestion, Oh Lord show me your advice in the Bible."

1923J A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN AMONG PRISONERS

After this prayer, he found the following words of St. Paul: "For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard." (Acts 22: 15.) He was delighted and determined to dedicate himself to the Christian service among imprisoned people. He was encouraged by his wife's joyful agreement for his new work.

Immediately he sold his mines and publishing store, and started in his prison work. This was in the year 1883 that he became the first chaplain in the prison. He began. to work for prison reform and stimulated our government and public opinion, to take better care of prisoners and ex-convicts. He opened his home to ex-prisoners and treated them as if they were his real children.

Now after forty years in this work there are 7,193 ex-convicts ~who have received my father's care. Seventy per cent of them have reformed and have become the normal citizens. It has been his privilege to bring many to Christ. He has recently written a book on his forty years' experience. My father is now seventy years old, and he tells us always that our God never rests from His work, and so he should not either.

Recently my father's work was praised by the Japanese Emperor who has given a private contribution. However, my fath~r has never received any financial aid from the government because he wanted to retain his personal freedom in his holy work. He has spent all the money he had and is maintaining his work by the contribution from personal friends in Japan and abroad. He earnestly asks the help of Christian brothers and sisters in this work of God.

During forty years, since he began his work, the prison conditions in Japan have greatly advanced. Lately our government also has taken great interest in the establishment of homes for ex-convicts so that at present 625 homes are taking care of them.

My father has indeed rejoiced in the rapid increase of the number of these works but however much numbers may increase, if the ex-convicts are not reformed, there is no satisfaction in it for him. If we ask him what power can accomplish this reformation, his answer is, "Christianity." Indeed the sympathy needed for them is that which comes from the constraining love of Christ. My father's book explains his forty years' experience and I am going to translate this book into English. Here you will find the fruits of the seed your missionary sowed.

Among those ex-prisoners who have been sheltered at our home, there are highway robbers, murderers and sneak thieves. As soon as they come to our home, my father questions them with hearty sympathy as to the offense for which they were imprisoned 7 From which prison they have come1 What have been the resulting conditions of their evil lives 7 Where are their families living and in what

condition 7 And then he gives them his brotherly hospitality in our home.

If possible he brings their families together soon, and if they want to stay in Tokyo, he finds jobs for them. Thus they stay quite freely in our home for some days as members of my father's family. Some of them may run away from our house, and in this case· it is natural to suppose that they would pick up and take off with them any property that they saw lying around, knowing all the ways of the house. They usually escape at night but in all the forty years of his labor no such theft has ever taken place. Of course, this is due to the Providence of God, but -there is also something in the hearts of these people that accounts for it.

God is persistently calling sinners and they cannot rest in their sins. My father believes that it is his holy privilege to bring them near to the love of God. In his long experience he found out that better housing aided very much in the prevention of criminals. For a trial, he has built about fifty small tenements for as many families who had b~en living in slums and the results have been very satisfactory.

Meanwhile I had grown up, a second generation of Japanese Christian, and I took a position at a bank in Japan after graduation from the economic department of Keio university in Tokyo. I continued in business about ten years and progressed in the bank. But as my spiritual life gradually improved, it was my heartfelt prayer and wish to improve these poor classes and to lead them to Christ. I could not see them without tears of sympathy and felt horribly sorry. I spent my time and means as I could in my business life to help and to educate them. At last I gave up my position in the banking business and started on Christian service work. As the first step I came to America to study her religious social service work.

When I go back to Japan after finishing my study here, I shall assist in my father's work and we have plans to build up four or five hundred small houses, also a settlement house and playground in the slums to gather poor people as our neighbors and work to improve their living condition and spiritual life by education.

I pray the glory of God will show among these people by using my body and spirit which I have dedicated to Him, as He has shown through my father's life.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS When a dog bites you, don't bite back. Toothless old tigers often memorize the commandments. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying.

the Japanese Are

BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, TOKYO, JAPAN Secretary of the Christian Literature Society of Japan PRESENT-DAY Japanese come as near to reading all that there is to be read as any other nation. The old book stores, con- taining the Chinese classics and other writings in the Chinese, are no longer, as they once were, the corner-stone of culture in Japan. Only special students patronize them and they are few and far between. The younger generation not only takes little interest in books in Chinese, but they find difficulty in reading them. Gradually the number of Chinese characters required to be learned by the students in the schools has been reduced. The literature of China is now a sealed book to the present generation of Japanese throbbing with new life. Buddhism is putting out literature, but it consists principally of p'opularized editions of earlier literature.

The literary tastes acquired through a study of Chinese literature now seek satisfaction in the literature of Russia and other countries in Northern Europe, Germany and France, but especially in the literature of England and the United States for the great medium of culture in Japan is the English language. Two notable daily newspapers published in Japanese are issuing English editions daily. Think of the scope of modern education by which a generation has been prepared with sufficient capability and interest to subscribe for daily newspapers published in English! Besides these, there is a well known daily newspaper and a weekly magazine, owned and edited by Japanese, and both published in English. While English is the language of culture and commerce, there is no prospect of its becoming a colloquial substitute for Japanese, which of itself is highly developed and capable of further expansion and modification.

What the Japanese are reading is indicated in the sources and li'cope of literature now current in Japan. The news stand, as in the West, is becoming a competitor of the book-stores and one wonders what time is left for serious reading of books after so many periodicals have been perused. One good thing about the daily newspapers is that the outside page is given to the advertisement of the latest books. Sensational events, murders, robberies, divorces and elopements find their place on the "third page," which is the scandal page in Japanese journalism. It is an index of the very real interest the Japanese take in books, that these book advertisements occupy the most prominent place in the daily newspapers at a high cost of advertising. Even the department stores are unable to compete with the book dealers in securing the most desirable space in the daily newspapers.

991

If we take literature in the broad sense as the test of culture and as an index of the main current of national interests, we may de- termine what a nation is reading by discovering the authors who are most prominently before the people, especially in a nation so subject to fads as the Japanese. It is probably true that among the Ameri- cans the fad centers in a book, while in Japan interest centers in the author.

The successive phases through which the reading interest has passed since the country was opened may be indicated by the interest taken in such writers as Rousseau, Spencer, Tolstoy, Eucken and Karl Marx. These names have been at different times focal centers of interest on the part of the reading public in Japan.

The first impression made by our Western civilization on Japan was the political liberty enjoyed by Occidental nations. The history under the Tokugawas, to which they had been accustomed, was pa- ternalistic and despotic in the extreme. Therefore, the writings of Jean Jacques Rousseau were read with eager interest and his name was potent in the creation of parliamentary government in Japan. The defeat of the French in the Franco-Prussian War resulted in a change from French to German influence in the moulding of J apa- nese institutions.

Next came Herbert Spencer as the outstanding represent&,tive of the age of science and the power gained through invention, ex- ceeding anything pictured in fable or dreamed of among the J apanese. Huxley and Haeckel were also well known and their names were linked with Spencer's, as was that of John Stuart Mill with Rousseau's. Darwin's "Origin of Species" was read by some and yet the great interpreter of evolution was Herbert Spencer and his books were to be seen everywhere.

Realism and naturalism in literature and the pursuit of money .and success in business life were new to the Japanese. Political economy was not foreign to Confucianism, but, as the science of money making and capitalistic production, it was new. It formed no part of the moral equipment of the good citizen. The new ideas caused Tolstoy's sun to mount on the horizon while the light of Herbert Spencer's philosophy was setting. Tolstoy has exhibited a vitality that Spencer was not able to maintain, and the consciousness of a moral law, absent in Spencer and present in Tolstoy, may account for the difference. It is probably true that Tolstoy's influence was due to the ascetic strain in his message; his disapproval of money making and his detachment from the feverish thirst and ambition of the great age of economics then dawning in Japan. At any rate, his writings, introduced by Tokutomi, the novelist, gained vogue and still command a wide reading.

When the thunderbolt of the European War came with tragic suddenness in 1914, Rudolf Eucken was preparing to make a tour

WHAT THE JAPANESE ARE READING

through the Orient and to give a series of lectures in Japan as the guest of the Tokyo Imperial University. His name had become a household word with the Japanese and it is not easy to explain the psychology of a prepossession so complete as that of the Japanese reading public with the name of Rudolf Eucken. Tradition and cul- ture through generations of the past had inculcated in the mind of Japan a certain aversion to materialism. When Eucken adopted the term "spiritual" as the keynote of his philosophy, he not only ap- peared to be a man with a message in his own part of the world, but his inspiring productions evoked a response in the mind of Japan as real as it was general. The Japanese thought they had found in Eucken a prophet of a spiritual civilization, something of which they felt the need. This tide in favor of Eucken was broken by the clash of arms and the European INar absorbed all interest and thought for the four or five ensuing years.

Today the name that suggests itself as symbolizing the active interest and serious tendency of the Japanese reading public is that of Karl Marx. The trend now foreshadows struggle, not on the part of individuals, but between great sections of the popUlation; between the ultra-conservatives and an increasing number to whom socialism appeals with an attraction as deceptive as it is irresistible. For a long time, the discussion of socialistic subjects was denied to the public and a strict censorship kept that particular type of literature out of the market. The policy now seems to be that set forth in our hearing by a recent Cabinet Minister who declared that thought must be overcome by means of thought. The wider tolerance consists rather in the recognition of a scientific study of all phases of current thought, even of Communism and Socialism, as something the intelligent public, as well as the students, may be permitted to enjoy. Radical tendencies are strongest among students, laborers and to some extent among farmers. The strength of the new radical ideas is not in their intrinsic reasonableness, but rather in the indictment brought against existing conditions.

We have not taken account of the small but disproportionately forceful influence of the professing Christians, nor has there been any attempt to specify the type of reading now prevalent. Bergson's name may be placed alongside that of Eucken and WaU Whitman might be mentioned as connected with the more recent phases of democracy. Walter Pater, whose cult of beauty is opposed to asceticism, is having a certain vogue among university students and many new books on psychology and sex problems are thrusting themselves more than ever into the foreground. Popular novels written by Japanese show an increasing tendency to bring religious subjects into fiction. New discoveries in English literature are constantly being made by the Japanese, who find themselves much interested, for example, in Amiel's Journal, and his melancholy introspection.

3

The relation of Japanese reading to Christian opportunity and obligation may be easily seen. The national mind is being increasingly subjected to Western literary influences. National traditions are losing their power and the mind of Japan is capable of being moulded for good or evil. During the past decades, the Christian religion has been regarded with suspicion and fear, as if it threatened to undermine loyalty and filial piety hitherto regarded as the foundation of the State. The more recent trend is making Christianity appear to be not a radical but a conservative force, capable of offsetting destructive influences more menacing than ever before. There is an unwholesome tendency, generally speaking, in the literature of the present and the most powerful corrective is to be found in the Bible and in Christian books. Jesus said to His earliest disciples, "Ye are the light of the world," and He added, "Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and when the true light should be put, not under the bushel, but on the it shineth unto all that are in the house." If there ever was a time stand that.time is now.

Present-Day Ideas in Japan A paper presented at the National Conference in Tokyo, and prepared by Prof. S. Saito, of the Tokyo Imperial University, Dr. M. Uemura and Dr. S. H. Wainright I. MORAL IDEAS.

M OST of the intelligent Japanese young men of today are eager seekers after truth.. This may be a good influence of naturalism. They prize truthfulness more than righteousness. Though they are more anxious to know what life is than what life ought to be, they cannot be stigmatized as immoral, for to be' truthful is highly moral. They are taught in school what is the summum bonum according to an old moral theory, but their minds are too flexible to keep hold of that old theory and not to be held on by new ideas that are inundating the whole land. So that they are often puzzled about te'lling right from wrong in some particular cases. And it is one thing to be indig·nant at hypocrisy and another to be unrestrained in natural impulses. There lie pros and cons on the present state of morality among young men.

Looseness in marriage bond and publication of so many books and periodical articles on sexual problems are against the extension of Christianity.

Pros: II. PHILOSOPHICAL IDEAS Cans: 1. Neo-Idealism is winning its way. 2. Some books on philosophy of religion are selling well, and they came mostly from the pen of Christian scholars. 3. Bankruptcy of superficial optimism: the Great War has done this. 1. Some of the above mentioned books are heterodox.

III. RELIGIOUS IDEAS Pros: 1. People are becoming religious. They "stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, and call to what they feel is Lord of all.))

PRESENT DAY IDEAS IN JAPAN

2. Christian phraseology is so widely used that even lives of Bud- dhist priests are written in Christian coloring, sometimes putting St. Paul 's s!ly~ng into the mouth of Shinran Shouin. This ten- dency at once facilitates and becomes an obstacle to the 'propaga- tion of Christianity.

3. St. Francis of Assisi is well known. Cons: 1. Theistic tendency.

2. Mysticism, spiritual influence of which is doubtful. . 3. Superstitions old and new.

4. Shinto. Some government officials are forced to worship Shinto.

IV. LITERATURE Pros: 1. Works written with moral earnestness are read most o:f' all. Among them, T. Kagawa's works are downright Christian, and though H. Kikuchi's and S. Mushakoji's are not the Christian spirit they urge one to be moral.

2. Some Christian poets are popular among students of European literature; e. g., Dante, Milton, Browning, Thompson, and some French Catholic poets.

3. Most of t.he young men interested in literature like Dostoiefski and Tolstoi.

4. Such intellectual delicacy and impressionability as shown in W. Pater, who is well known among thoughtful young men, will create pro-Christians of the type of Marius the Epicurean.

Cons: 1. Most of the Christian writers have not fascinating literary style. 2. Works without Christian consciousness of sin (e. g., W. Whitman and O. Wilde) are in vogue. 3. Some novelists write opprobriously about Christianity. 4. JEstheticism. Pater may lead one to Hellenistic enjoyment of life rather than to Christian blessedness.

V. EDUCATION Pros: 1. Creation of the Western mind. 2. Teaching of modern languages of Europe, especially English.

3. Many hymn tunes taught at primary schools make it very easy for non-Christians to join in singing hymns.

4. People are now much interested in higher education of girls. Cons: 1. Worship of national gods at some Shinto festivals.

2. No programme for scientifically teaching boys and girls what re- ligion is. 3. In primary and middle school textbooks there are too many tales which tend to give boys and girls unsound ideas of patriot- ism and heroism.

. VI. SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND MISCELLANEOUS Pros: 1. People are inclined to regard a laborer not as an instrument but as a personality.

2. The idea that" labomre est orare" can be introduced by the labor .movement. .

3. Sympathy for the poor.

4. Internationalistic movements.

5.. Popularity of Christmas festivity.

.6. Sunday observance is facilitated by the growing custom of having rest on Sunday.

Cons: l. Materialistic view of life inculcated by some Socialists. 2. Jingoistic Nationalism.

3. Irregular daily li:f'e.

Opportunities for Christian

in Japan BY REV. C. K. LIPPARD, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Church in America, 1900· T HE Japanese have always appreciated education, but it was not until the Meiji Era that an attempt was made to popularize it. At the beginning of the reign of Meiji Tenno (1867) it was decided that his Government shonld seek for information in all parts of the world. Japan has been greatly benefited by the splendid minds that were sent to study in the leading universities of Europe and America. Through the leadership of those well trained men great progress has been made in civilization and, today, Japan can stand shoulder to shoulder with civilized nations in so far as material progress is concerned. Nor has she discontinued this policy, for even now her young men are found in great numbers in the leading universities of the world.

But the emphasis upon education has been shifted to the homeland. The Japanese are now insistent upon building and equipping universities and schools of higher learning so that the great number of students seeking .for higher education may be accommodated. Even greater emphasis is being laid by the Central Government, and by the country at large, upon general education. Attendance at primary schools has been made compulsory for boys and girls alike, and now 97 per cent of the children of school age are enrolled in such schools.

While Japan is able to take care of the primary education of her people, she cannot accommodate the large number applying for entrance to the grammar grades and higher schools. In 1920, 134,518 boys applied for entrance to the middle schools; only 52,599 could be accommodated, while of the 59,205 young women who applied for admission to government higher schools, only 38,837 could be received. To provide fully for these boys and girls 260 new schools would have been needed.

This situation forms the finest opportunity for the Church to supply Christian education. So eager are the boys and girls of Japan for education that they will enter mission schools in spite of their foreign attachments and their Christian character.

THE EFFECT OF PURELY SECULAR EDUCATION In government schools religion of all kinds is omitted. Little wonder, then, that her education is materialistic, bringing forth a brood of agnostics and atheists to be the leaders of .Japan. Such education naturally blunts the finer sensibilities of the rising genera- , 996 tion. Students may be told to "be good"; but the power to fulfill the command is lacking.

What Japan has provided for the moral development of her students is embodied in what is known as "The Imperial Rescript on Education. " This enjoins four cardinal virtues: namely, benevolence, righteousness, loyalty, and filial piety. By insistent and persistent effort on the part of the instructors a knowledge of these virtues is being fixed upon the hearts of the students.

Loyalty to the Throne is the one cardinal virtue universally insisted upon. By displaying the Emperor's picture in the assembly room of the schools on certain holidays, and by the public reading of the "Imperial Rescript on Education" they try to inculcate a reverence for the Imperial House that amounts to what is considered by many intelligent men of Japan, equivalent to religious worship.

The effect, on the one hand, has been to make the Japanese extremely patriotic, and on the other hand, to narrow their international thinking ~o such an extent that it is extremely difficulty for them to sympathize with other nations. Many educators consider this attitude essential to the preservation of the national life and mortllity.

In the instruction given the children of Japan, Ohristians recognize a distinct lack of that high moral sensibility found in Ohristian teaching that renders such splendid service to the young in their search for moral standards in sex relationships and in all public activities.

EDUCATIONAL WORK BY MISSIONARY AGENCIES There are at present, in Japan, 303 Ohristian kindergartens with 9,910 pupils; 20 Primary Schools with 2,946 pupils; 34 Middle Schools for boys with 9,151 students; 55 Higher Schools for girls with 11,251 students, and 7 Industrial Schools with 1,222 students. 'l'hese schools, wherever found, are powerfully influencing the pupils and, in a measure, the entire development of national education. Especially has Christian education had a leading part in making Japan see the need for schooling her women above the elementary grade. If Ohristianeducation in Japan had Jone nothing else, this alone would be well worth its cost.

Ohristian education has undoubtedly produced practically all of the pastors, evangelists and other Ohristian workers who have thus far advanced the Ohristian cause in Japan. Its results are seen also in the young men and women who return to their homes to enter secular callings and who carry with them the Christian message which exerts an influence far beyond our ability to describe. Through these men and women the national life of Japan has been and is being made better.

Christian eduction has produced SOme of the leaders of Japan

-such men for instance, as the present Counselor to the Imperial Prince Regent; such a leader in philanthropy as Tomioka who for fifteen years has been the leading spirit in the Department of Home Affairs and matters of social welfare and reform; Kagawa who is now doing such a wonderful work for the uplift of the laboring class in Japan, is another product. It has produced leaders in every department of life, especially in literature, in law, and in social reform. Finally, Christian education, more than any other influence, has created a world outlook and fostered a sense of universal brotherhood in the hearts of the Japanese.

Among the outstanding triumphs of Christianity in Japan, Christian education takes the leading place. Although the results have not been what eager hearts may well desire, the fact that 30 per cent of the graduates of Christian schools go out as avowed Christians is reason for encouragement. If "there is joy in the presence of the angels over one sinner that repenteth," the approval of Heaven would seem to be given to this form of Christian work in Japan. We cannot be pessimistic in the face of such results.

Today the dawn of unprecedented prosperity is breaking upon the Christian schools of Japan. But there is one serious consideration for the leaders of the Church to face. This is found in the fact that the Imperial Government through the Department of Education is making a fresh study of educational methods the world over, and through constant supervision is increasing the efficiency of its schools and raising the standards of secular education. These standards must at least be met if Christian education is to be worthy of its name and press forward to the attainment of its ultimate goal.

The opportunity for unique service is before the Christian forces of Japan, and the Church must make a mighty effort to equip her educational institutions there with well trained and truly Christian teachers in order that a representative native leadership may be raised up, upon whom shall rest the ultimate evangelization and Christianization of that Empire.

This life is school-time. Whatever word God writes on top of your page – Patience, Courage, Love, l<~orgiveness, Resignation, Servicecopy it over and over till He gives you another word. Never murmur. Do your best to solve your problems. If you are in the dark, say: "Speak Lord, for Thy servant heareth. " When you feel like complaining, listen. Be still before God. David said, "I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because Thou didst it." That is better than moaning and lamenting; but let us leap from David to Jesus, and say, "The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it Y" "Father, glorify thy name." So shall we be made perfect through suffering, and the trial of our faith be found to praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ in us now, and in the day of triumph by and by.-ltIaltbie Davenport Babcock.

OF THE SUDAN WHO NEED THE GOOD

The Women of the Sudan BY MRS. DAVTD S. OYLER, DOLAIB HILL, SUDAN American United Presbyterian Mission T HE inhabitants of the Sudan are not a homogenous people, but tribe borders on tribe. While they mingle to some extent they do not assimilate, each tribe retaining its own customs and traditions. The one hundred and fifty tribes of this vast country are thrown together and often some tribes oppress their brethren. The northern Sudan is Moslem, and the women are subject to the same influences that drag down their sisters in other Mohammedan lands, though the natural kindliness of the Sudanese may mitigate their burdens.

In the southern portion paganism predominates, and each tribe has its own religion. The tribe among whom we work is known as Shilluks (the Arabic name), but they call themselves Shulla or Shole. While ·this tribe is not large, it is the only tribe that has been able to hold its own among tribes far superior in numbers for it has a strong central government with a king. Their holdings on the banks of the White Nile and the Sobat have been coveted by other tribes, but by bravery they have held their possessions, and have been able to retaliate on their enemies. In 1871 Schweinfurth estimated the population at 1,000,000 but at present the estimates vary from 60,000 to 200,000. Not only were men killed in battle, but the young and feeble were slaughtered by the invaders and the more promising men were carried off to the Dervish capital. Women have a high position among the Shullas, in direct contrast to the position 999

of Mohammedan women. When a chief is Clhosen for a village, the women have a part in the ceremony, and formerly some women were able rulers. In councils between tribes, or in deciding for war, the women also have a minor part.

When trouble appears, and war is imminent, all the men able to carry shield and spear hasten to the encounter. The fights are usually local feuds, and are staged near home. The women follow close behind the fighting men in order to bear the dead from the field of battle, and to help the wounded to places ·of safety. In defeat women have even pleaded with their victors to spare their wounded. The Shulla code of honor will not permit a man to injure a woman in battle.

The marriage customs have a large part in fixing the place of women. The dowry is large, ten head of cattle being paid by the young man for his bride; also the father-in-law extracts many sheep and other treasures from his prospective son-in-law. The young man approaches the girl first, and if she gives her consent he goes to the father. If he refuses the marriage does not occur. However, after the girl refuses the case may be carried to the father, and he may reverse the girl's decision. In that case it becomes a test of endurance between the girl and her father, and if she endnres the prescribed tests the father cannot marry her off against her will. In the choice of husbands the girls seem to have considerable latitude._ A man physically inferior has a difficult time getting married; and many men considered good "catches" by the fathers are refused by the girls.

A wife is expected to bring with her to her new home a supply of simple cooking vessels, and some clothes. Contrary to our custom the husband and wife do not care for each other in times of sickness, but their own relatives must minister to them. If a wife dies without children her father must refund the cattle. If she is immoral, lazy, a poor cook, or unable to bear children she IDay be returned to her father, and the dowry is refunded. On the other hand, if the cattle die, the husband must replace them.

Polygamy is permitted, and the number of wives a man has is limited only by his powers to buy. Very few of the young men have more than (me wife, but many of the old men have many. As daughters marry off their dowries bring in new wives for the father. The women are property to the extent that they are bought by the dowry, and are also inherited. When a man dies his eldest son inherits his wives, with the exception of his mother, who goes to the nearest male relative. Should a man die without a son, or if the son is a minor, his nearest male relative gets his wives. When a father dies the brother gets the dowry which his sisters bring. In spite of the financial basis of the marriage true love is frequent and very often brothers and sisters are dev'oted to each other.

THE WOMEN OF THE SUDAN

In distinction from the Mohammedan, the Shulla is as pleased over the birth of a girl as he is over a boy. When a man is asked which he would rather have he usually says that it makes no difference to him, except that he does not want all his children to be of the same sex. A son keeps the father's name alive in the village, but the daughter brings wealth.

The mother holds a large place in the affections of her children. Unfortunate is the lad whose father has passed away to the Great Beyond, the region which holds so much terror for them; but more unfortunate still is he whose mother is dead. It does one good to hear the way some of the young men speak about their mothers. Their pride and affection are often as great as those in our own land. Our second convert, who has always been respected for his morality. attributes this to the training he received from his mother. Since his conversion he is seeking to lead his mother in the Way of Truth, and she has become a diligent enquirer. However she is not typical of her race because very few teach their children to be truthful and clean. Frequently parents encourage their children to steal or deceive for profit.

The women are so ignorant that they do not know enough to be good mothers. As a rule they are neat housekeepers and frequently permit those dependent on them for food to go a day without anything to eat, just because it did not suit their convenience to cook that day. They often get sulky, and run away from home, because of some wrong, either real or fancied. Scolding and quarreling are frequent and men have the right to whip their wives. Occasionally one is brave enough to avail himself of that prerogative. One man, when reproached for whipping his wife, replied, "It is absolutely necessary for a black woman to be punished sometimes, or she will become so disobedient that she will not do a thing her husband desires. "

Some of the women are pure, but many of them are immoral, and impurity is often treated lightly. Their standard is different from the white man's as the greater stigma and the severer punishment are placed on the man, even when the woman has deliberately led the :plan astray.

The Sudanese women lack ambition, and without enquiring minds they stolidly accept that which has come down to them from the ages. They are opposed to the advance of new ideas, and' hence it is difficult to interest them in the Gospel. However, they are very slowly, but surely turning to the light. Some have already been baptized, and others have been placed in an enquirers' class.

From their ignorant ancestors, they have received a heritage of superstition; a heritage of ease and laziness, which cannot be overcome until a new power arises in their hearts; a heritage of slavery

and oppression; and an animistic religion which makes the poor devotee a prey to fear.

To assist in their elevation they have physical strength, and a nature which thirsts for knowledge of the unseen. The joyousness and cheerfulness of the race give them a bright promise for the future, in the day when the darkness of the centuries shall disappear, and the Light of the world shining into their hearts shall lead them to take an interest in the great realities of the world beyond and to become children of the Heavenly Father.

The Story of N yakeiru-An African Girl BY JOSEPHINE B. HOPE, KIJOBJ T HIS morning one of the native girls came into the dining- room of the mission at Kijobi, British East Africa. She came in singing happily, with some dishes in her hands, which she arranged on the shelves. She is good looking in her dress of dark blue print, with no heathen ornaments on her, and it was hard to realize that a few weeks ago she was a heathen, dressed in skins, living in a native hut.

The story of Nyakeiru's childhood is that of almost every other child of her tribe. They keep no account of birthdays or birthplaces; so her earliest rec{)llection is that of being left in a village with the other children while the older people were absent all day.

Her father had nine wives and each wife had several children. Day after day, they were left to amuse themselves or abuse each other as they pleased. Can you imagine a worse condition of child- life~ In this part of Mrica the boys usually wear no clothing at·all until seven or eight years of age, and then their attire is limited to a girdle or loin cloth. The little girls of four or five wear a tiny apron, and not until about ten or twelve do they put on the regulation skins which partially cover the body, After the men of the village have stretched a goat or sheep skin to dry and left it, the children scrape off the inner skin and cook and eat it. They eat the skin and legs of the wild partridges, of which the elders have eaten the better parts.

When Nyakeiru was about ten, a great famine came and brought much suffering, especially among the women and children. The father had issued his commands that the children were not to go to the garden for food, because he wanted it all for himself. He often let the children go hungry, while he gorged himself and grew fat. But the children had a little pot hidden away in the bushes, and they would steal into the garden,. procure food, and cook it far from the village. One child would stand on watch lest the father discover

THE STORY OF NYAKEIRU-AN AFRICAN GIRL

them. Many a time they were discovered and severely beaten. The mothers fared as badly as the children, and although they tried in every way to lessen the suffering of their little ones, what could they do? Many children were killed when caught stealing food. To make lilatters worse, smallpox broke out; and without care or attention three of her father's -wives and many of the children died.

Once her father made a raid on a neighboring tribe, the Masai, to procure food and after a fierce battle, he with his men brought THE HOME OF AN AFRICAN INLAND MISSIONARY IN KIJABI. BRITISH EAST AFRICA home a goodly share of the enemies' herds. F'or once there was more food than the men could devour.

Many a time, all that the children had was the greens they found and ate. But Nyakeiru and a number of her brothers and sisters, as well as her father and mother, lived through the famine, and she grew up until she was old enough to be sold as someone's wife. She was nOw old enough to attend the native dances; Nyakeiru had" entered society," for she belonged to the upper class.

About this time the Swahilis, a tribe that had been enslaved by the Arabs at the coast and were much used as porters throughout the country, were troubling the A.gikuyu much. Kiheriko, the father, went to Kinyanjui, the paramount chief of southern Gik~yu, a man

with fifty wives, and told him he might have one of his daughters if he would give him and his people protection. His eldest daughter refused to go, aud was immediately bought by another man. Wan- gesi, the second daughter, was refused "point blank," so it fell to Nyakeiru to go. She feared the great chief, with his many wives whom he often beat severely, and she too refused to go. Her father tried to beat her into submission and her cries were heard by one of the mission boys, who rescued her. Finally she succeeded in escaping from her home, and was concealed at the mission for several days. In the end her younger sister was given to Kinyanjui as she was not only willing but desired to become the wife of the chief.

A few weeks later Nyakeiru was sold to a young man named Kagia, a Masai-born, who had been brought up among the Agikuyu. He had one other wife, inherited at the death of his older brother, but professed to love only Nyakeiru. Shortly after her marriage she found her husband to be a brute" and he treated her cruelly. She finally was compelled to seek refuge agaiu at the mission station and was v.ery ill for many days from the beating he had given her. Her husband threatened to kill her when she came back, so that prayer was 'Offered for her. The impossible came to pass for her father paid back the goats and sheep he had received for her, and her husband was compelled to give her up as he wanted only to "wreak his vengeance on her and to torture her.

Nyakeiru lives now at the mission, happy and contented. She has a true, sturdy nature and two weeks ago was baptized. Her testimony given before all the people was straightforward and sin- cere. She is bright in her school work, happy and capable in what- ever she undertakes to do, but best of all she is a shining Christian.

Recent Sunday-school Progress BY DR. W. C. PEARCE, NEW YORK CITY Associate General Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association Xthe World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, three years ago, provision was made for the organization of national sec- tions of the Association in addition to the British and American sections. It was the conviction that the time had arrived for extending the work and for making the Association a veritable spiritual League of Nations. This provision was supported by the adoption of a policy of world visitation in order to promote the organizations of these national sections. Already thirty nations have been visited, containing eleven hundred millions of the world's population. In some, national organizations were already formed and in other nation"s plans were made to organize in the interest of a cooperative program of religious education. It is impossible to estimate what

RECENT SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS

the formations of these national sections may really mean to the Christian work of the world, especially since these national organizations are officered by Christians who, by experience and spiritual and intellectual attainments, are highly qualified to lead such a movement. One's heart feels a thrill of encouragement when the following nations are mentioned amongst those which have formed national Sunday-school. organizations-Australia, New Zealand, Czecho- Slovakia, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Turkey, Denmark and Algeria. In other lands, such as India and China, old Associations have been or are being modified to meet the larger demand made upon them.

The production of indigenous Sunday-school literature is a very evident universal and long-felt need which was very fully discussed at Tokyo. The missionary, patriotic and native illustrations used in English Sunday-school lesson helps are naturaliy taken from British and American history and, therefore, do not appeal strongly to other people. There may be unity in the selection and exposition of lesson courses, but there should be much modification in illustrative material to be effective in other parts of the world. Sunday-school literature in America and Great Britain has made it possible for the common man to qualify as a fairly efficient Sunday-school teacher and any large Sunday-school advance throughout the world depends on the development of indigenous lesson courses and literature. A Joint Advisory Lesson Committee has been appointed, composed of representatives from The Foreign Missions Conference, The International Sunday School Council of Religious Education, The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and The World's Sunday School Association. The cooperation of Great Britain has also been assured. Provision is also being made for men, experienced in curriculamaking, editorial work and publication of literature, to visit the various parts of the world and, by conference with leaders and personal interviews, interpret our experience to them. Everywhere quick and hearty cooperation is anticipated.

A Larger Financial Support.-Since the Tokyo convention, the annual budget has been increased from about $60,000 to $96,000. This means a larger secretarial staff and more appropriations for literature and leadership training.

Space does not permit to mention in detail the preparation for the next world's convention to be held in Glasgow, Scotland, during the third week in June, 1924; the great work of the Surplus Material Department; the visits of denominational experts to various fields, and the remarkable service of the national secretaries in various countries.

Brother-the

BY JAMES TOOKER FORD, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS F OR more than a hundred years, the Christian Crusaders of Europe were engaged in a supreme effort to rescue the Holy Sepulchre from the hated Mohammedans. Five million men set forth on this holy adventure to kill or conquer the sacrilegious hold- ers of the sepulchre, most of them dying of disease or in battle in the attempt. In this enterprise, they thought to show a splendid loyalty to the Cross, but how strangely did they misinterpret the spirit and life and teaching of our Lord! He would have had them rescue Mohammedan souls and not fight for a Christian tomb. He would have had them die to save men, not die to kill unbelievers.

For nearly two thousand years, multitudes of those who claim to be Christians have secretly or openly despised the Jew, thinking that by. doing so they were showing loyalty to Christ. Through centuries they have either neglected, ostracized, persecuted, or massacred the Hebrews to prove their devotion to the Crucified Christ. How sadly have we misunderstood and misinterpreted Him. He died for His own nation as well as the Gentiles and He calls on Hili! followers to die to save the Jews rather than live to despise them~ Strange that almost the whole Christian world fails to love the Jew! In some countries pogroms are the order of the day I Even in enlightened America we look down upon the Jew, passing him by without a friendly thought.

There are fifteen million Jews in the world; over three million in the United States, one and a half million of whom live in New York Oity; three hundred thousand are in Chicago. They often become our next door neighbors. In place of sharing the universal coldness, we should rather love and serve them. We should be in continual prayer on their behalf, being so closely in touch with our Saviour that we would cry, "My heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved."

The Ohristian's treatment of his Jewish brother through all the centuries, since the time of the early Church, has not recommended the religion of Jesus to our Hebrew brother. It has been a travesty of Ohristianity, a dishonor to Him Whom we profess to honor, a disgraceful volume (not a chapter merely) in the history of Christian civilization. How can we present Christ personally to the Jew unless we iirst treat him as a brother1 The experiences of the recent war ought to obliterate racial antagonism, for nearly 200,000 Jews were in the armies of America and over two thousand of them laid down their lives for American ideals. 'rhis ought to help Americans, and especially Christian Americans, to treat the American Hebrews as brethren.

1006 Three successive American ambassadors to Turkey were Jews and the first one, (Mr. Straus) drew on his own private purse to help Christian missionaries in distress; the second one (Mr. Morgenthau) offered a million dollars to help deliver the Annenian Christians from the clutch of the Moslems.

A missionary to China and India learns the language of those whom he seeks to reach, and lives with foreign peoples that he ]!lay tell them of Christ and the Cross. But in America are neighbors, speaking the same language, passing us daily to their work and recreation, fellow-citizens of the same republic, as Christless and Crossless as any Hottentot of Africa or Brahmin of India. The Hebrew people as a class are law-abidingo-not brawlers; nor were they addicted to intemperance. Strong ties bind together their large and happy families. They are industrious and in many instances, by pluck and ability, have risen to places of commanding influence.

Two hundred and fifty millionaires are Jews and two thirds of Ne:w York City's wealth belongs to them. They are not heathen but they are non-Christian-and they glory in the fact. The Jew relies on no savior. He relies on himself for his salvation as fully as any Hindu fakir or Moslem devotee. His theory and practice of religion entirely exclude the Cross. To him moral standing before God depends on the balance struck between one's good and bad deeds which in the final judgment are weighed one against the other and if the good deeds outweigh the bad the man enters by right into the gates of Paradise. He is his own savior. As with a sponge on a slate he wipes out the atoning blood of .Jesus. His only sacrifice for sin is a fasting with confession of sin on Yom Kippur, the great Day of Atonement, on which day every loyal Hebrew afflicts hIS soul by abstaining from the least particle of food or drink from sunset to sunset, and by confessing all manner of sins, many of which he may not be consciously guilty of. He thus cleans his slate before God. In his confession he says, "',ve have robbed, we have spoken falsely, we have committed iniquity, we have done violence, we have forged lies, we have scoffed, we have revolted, we have blasphemed, we have been rebellious, we have persecuted"; and so on through a long list of sins. This is their atonement for their souls.

The doctrine of vicarious sacrifice for sin is as utterly repudiated by the modern Jew as by the Brahmin or Confucianist. The one great central doctrine of a divine-human Redeemer, the only hope of a sinful world, does not exist in his experience or philosophy any more than in the experience and philosophy of Marcus Aurelius or a modern Hindu fakir.

What are we Christians of today going to do about this ~ The Church of the first century carried the doctrine of the Cross first to the Jews and then to the Gentiles. Of course it suffered persecution, and we today may suffer persecution if we carry the Gospel

of Jesus to them, for to them the doctrine of Christ as a divinehuman being is blasphemous and contrary to their daily repeated word: "The Lord our God is one God." 1'he Trinity to them means three gods and to worship such means idolatry. -With the veil still on their hearts, they hate the Cross and hold that "the preaching of Jesus is a dog's work." It must be confessed that for seventeen centuries the Jew has seen nothing in the Christian's spirit or con- duct toward his people to recommend Jesus to him, or that would help to remove this veil. No wonder he is clannish and has developed characteristics which have separated him from the rest of the world! Persecution! "Christian" persecution through all these long dreadful centuries has developed or intensified his racial traits.

Gorlchakoff spoke of the Russian Jew as a great scourge upon any people. Bismarck answered that the Government's policy toward them had given them the character of which he complained. .

They are now perhaps at the greatest religious crisis in their history. Business relations and the adoption of Gentile customs are tending to break down their exclusiveness and their re- spect for the forms of their religion, so that the tendency of their young people is to break away from the old orthodox Jewish faith and drift into" no religion," to become agnostics leading prayerless, godless lives. A number of Jewish writers are expressing the fear "that Israel will be swallowed up of the nations." But we cannot share in this fear. Somehow God, Who has mysteriously kept them as a race through the distressing past, will weld them still for the great plan of the world's redemption. Sometime they will become the world's greatest evangelists. But their condition now is appalling. The statement of a young Jew to the writer doubtless describes the actual spiritual condition of a very large majority of young Jews. He said, "I never read the Bible and never go to the synagogue except on Yom Kippur. I serve God one day, and serve myself the rest of the year." .

Is it not for the lack of sufficient consecrated, loving, gospel work among them that young Jews are growing up to have no reli- gion? They are giving up the religion of their fathers, which con- sists largely in forms and customs, observance of days (mere dead works), and, being poisoned against the Christian religion, are now practically without religion. The Christian Church of America is doing precious little to stop this dangerous drifting! By our neglect, we are allowing a mass of the most inflammable material to accumulate in our communities (these bright active impressionable and excitable young minds without the conserving force of religion) and a spark from somewhere may set aflame a political conflagration.

Then we will rue our neglect but it may be too late. It is a plain truth that where there is no religion-no morality, and if no morality -then pandemonium.

MBTHODS

Zili14JS! d! ;I ,was Wi EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

FINDING THE OPEN DOOR T HE MASTER Who gave His unqualified, unlimited commission- " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" -could easily have qualified and limited it, if He had not meant that it should be unqualified and unlimited.

We have no more right to conclude that only a fem Christians are called to go into all the world to preach the Gospel than we have to assume that the only door of obedience to His commission is entered by the actual purchase of a steamship ticket to some foreign port.

Our churches should lay on the heart of every member the individual obligation to the great commission, and then help each one to find his own open door of opportunity.

PRINCIPLES AND METHODS secration of both life and money, Three Principles rather than on "raising money."

1. No Christian should decide on 3. Special vocational meetings for his life work without giving first con- high school boys and girls may include sideration to direct missionary serv- the presentation of the missionary ice in the home or foreign field. calling, with its many phases of in- 2. Those who decide they cannot go dustrial, medical and agricultural in person have no less responsibility work. Frequently, a series of voca- for the salvation of the wPrld than do tional leetures or talks is given w!ith those who actually sail on ships or no mention of missionary opportu- travel by rail. Whatever a Christian's nity. Activity on the part of the mis- place of residence may be, his purpose sionary leadership of the community must be a missionary purpose. might have resulted in the inclusion 3. It is the responsibility and the of "The Missionary" under list of opportunity of the Church to help topics on vocations to be presented.

each member to find the door of re- 4. Denominational student secresponsibility through which he can best give his answer to his Master's "Go taries may mail bulletins and other yeo " literature to all of their high school Six Methods and college students. 5. Communities or the individual 1. By regular and systematic teach- churches may arrange special lunch- ing in the Sunday-school, each scholar eons or suppers to which various may be brought to face individual re- groups – doctors, nurses, teachers- sponsibility for life service. may be invited to consider a program 2. In the missionary organizations of special needs.

for the children and young people of 6. Students in colleges should have the churches, the stress should be laid (a) The best missionary speakers quietly and persistently on the con- obtainable during the year.

1009 4

(b) A schedule of mission study Their outfit was prepared and they classes. I'i J were ready to sail to Brazil. At '8 meet- (c) Opportunity to attend na- ing of the Presbytery called in the tional, district and state student mis- church in Midway, the question was sionary conventions. again opened and by a small majority (d) Missionary guests of various it was voted that after all it was too nationalities. expensive to send a family to the field, (e) MilSSionary posters and charts so that their commission was recalled on the wall. -even before they had sailed.

(f) :Missionary books in the library As the members of the Presbytery and missionary magazines and leaflets came out of the meeting, Mrs. Moffett in rCllding rooms. faced them in the vestibule. Tears (g) Missionary prayer circles. were in her eyes and determination (h) A program of actual commu- was in her heart. " You wiU not let nity and missionary service. me go," she said, "but I'll send every child I have." A great peace filled THE WOMAN WHO WENT EIGHT her heart. She had prayed earnestly TIMES OVER INSTEAD OF that God would not let her miss His ONCE ONLY will for her life. It had been hard to understand why, again and again, the About fifty years ago, Carrie Lena door had been closed before her eager Crawford, a high spirited, popular feet, but now the answer was clear. "The door is not closed. You are to girl of old Kentucky, faced many go–not in person, but through your doors that opened before her invit- ingly. She was full of fun and a rol- children. " lickingly good humor. When she studied the Westminster Catechism she She not only gave her children but learned not only the first phrase of the she trained them for lives of service. answer to the question "What is the There was no long-faced Christianity chief end of man T" "To glorify in her life. Her piety was deep and God"-but also the second phrase- genuine but she entered into the "And to enjoy Him fo'rever." She sports and pleasures of her children as "enjoyed" her Lord so thoroughly if she were as young as they.

she wanted to share her joy with the About twenty-five years she spent in whole world. getting ready to go, not as one mis- sionary, but as eight missionaries- Before the Student Volunteer through her eight children. Movement was organized, she offered herself to the Foreign Mission Board Then one day she was stricken sudof the Presbyterian Church. "Too denly. "Only a few days more," the young" was the reply. "It is not ad- doctor whispered. "Even so, come visable to send such a very young and quickly, Lord Jesus," she answered inexperienced girL" with confidence and joy. She went happily home, knowing in her heart Miss Crawford became Mrs. Alex- that, although her own eyes might ander Stuart Moffett and she and Dr. never see the ships on which she sailed Moffett both volunteered for foreign to foreign lands, some day she would mission service but again the Mission g(}-eight times over. Aud she did go.

Board said " Not advisable." Rev. Lacy Moffett. Years pasl>ed but the missionary Miss Carrie Lena Moffett. Mrs. May Moffett Crenshaw. purpose did not pass from their Mrs. Emma Moffett McMullen. hearts. When Dr. Moffett was pastor at Midway, Kentucky, and he was fifty years old and his wife forty-nve, Mrs. Paxt.on Moffett Crawford.

they offered themselves once more. Miss Natalie Moffett – her children They had six children, and planned to are in foreign mission service today.

place the older ones in school in Amer- Another son, Rev. Harry Moffett, who ica. At last they were accepted. was unable to go to the foreign field

BEST ME'r1!ODS

because of ill health, is at work with a not only her own distinguished son, missionary purpose in America and but also more than forty other young another daughter, Mrs. Maude Mof- people into Christian service through fett Walker, is living in America, her prayers and her personal work.

training her own children for Chris- A school teacher in teaching geog- tian service. raphy ineidentally taught missions So did Carrie Lena Crawford Mof- also.

fett go eight times over instead of Eliza Agnew, "Mother of a thou- once. sand daughters," went out from that HER SECOND CHANCE class to Ceylon.

In a recent convention, a young col- A Sunday-school snperintendent inlege woman was introduced as a stu- terested himself in the circulation of dent volunteer. Her face was radiant missionary papers in his school. A with the light of a great purpose. In little girl who became interested in clear tones she told of that purpose. reading the papers became a valuable missionary in Japan.

A father took time on Sunday after- noons to talk with his little son aod show him missionary pictures. The father never 8ailed as a missionary • but the world knows of the work of Alexander Duff, the son, who became the pioneer of higher education in India.

Someone placed a missionary book, "The Star of the East," in the hands of a young man. Adoniram Judson read the book and decided to give up his delightful parish in Boston to fol- low the leading of the Star into the mis~ion field.

John Williams, "Apostle to the South Seas," attributed his first in- terest in missions to the stirring mis- sionary sermons preached by his pastor.

Mothers and fathers in their homes, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers in the schools, pastors in their pulpits, friend:; across the street- MOTHER AND DAUGHTER whatever our occupation, whatever As she sat down a woman arose, her our limitations, many who cannot go hair was white and her shoulders were in person may go through others they bent with the burdens of ye'ars. In lead into the work.

her eyes was the glory of the girl's Through Gift. of Money face as she said: " This is the happiest day of my life. In the children's Mis- Justinian Von Weltz, Austrian sion Band I trained her with mission- nobleman of nearly three hundred ary interest for missionary service and years ago, sold his entire estate so I feel now as if I were going out as a that he might get funds to establish a foreign missionary myself. " school for missionaries.

Pastor Stearns of Germantown, Pa., ENGAGING INDIRECT PASSAGE gave aU of the many and the large The mother of the famous mission- honorariums which came to him from ary, Jacob Chamberlain of India, led his Bible teaching and platform work,

after he had taken out his actual ex- tary, Women's Home Missionary Sopense of travel, for sending out and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal supporting missionaries. He led his Church, has worked out a very effeccongregation so to understand the pos- tive way of telling the story of the sibility of going into all the world that children's work with dolls. they gave one million dollars for foreign missions during his pastorate, From the ten cent store she pursupporting missionaries in practically chased a number of celluloid dolls, every land of earth. three and a half inches high. Their vampish expression was so entirely A student volunteer, who was de- subdued by the attire in which she tained in America, became pastor of arrayed them, that other admiring a weak, struggling congregation in the workers have been slow to believe the West Virginia coal fields. The feel- statement as to whence the dolls came. ing of responsibility for going to the Clothes make the dolls. foreign field was so great he worked unceasingly until his little congrega- Dressed to represent the different tion supported a missionary. nationalities in America, for whom the children are working, the dolls A Georgian of large wealth who had help the secretary to tell most interestbeen living in extravagant luxury put ingly the story of the children of himself on a salary which he agreed many lands, supported by the special was generously large for himself and gifts of the children's societies. The his family and gave the balance of his clothes are stiff so that the dolls stand income to sending out and supporting alone. Every child loves a doll that missionaries. can stand by itself.

Including America As each doll is introduced, the chil- dren tell with great interest all they Surely the Lord did not intend to know about the work being done for exclude America when He gave His the children of the nationality repregreat commission. It requires as true sented – an orphanage for the Haobedience, and sometimes a more diffi- waiian children, another orphanage cult obedience to cross the street in for the Alaskan children, a sleeping missionary service than to go across porch for the Mexican children. the ocean. The whole world has sent its representatives to America, yet The secretary intersperses their many students say the door to mis- questions and answers with stories. sionary service is closed to them if Then she displays dolls of nationalithey cannot go to some foreign coun- ties for whom they are not doing anytry. thing and gives them a forward look to new work that should be begun. "One Chinese student who returns from America to China thoroughly As the doH from Czecho-Slovakia is Christian is worth a whole mission shown, she sings "Jesus Loves Me" in station, " declares an outstanding Czech. When the children are asked leader of Christian work in China. what song it is, all hands go up and they give immediate answer. Then all "Go ye." join in the chorus, the Secretary still The whole world-our parish. singing in Czech and the children in The place which needs us most and English. They agree that God does in which we can accomplish most- understand both languages and that our station. He understands all the children of Our life, our money, our influence, every land whate'Ver language they our time and talents – our opportu- speak or sing. Almost without realiznity. ing that they are being taught, the children, who attend the special chil- PRACTICAL METHODS FOR PRAC- dren's meeting, held by this Secretary as she visits the women's missionary TICAL LEADERS societies in her territory, learn lessons Tell the Story with Dolls Mrs. Collins J. Brook, Field Secre-

BEST METHODS

of international friendship and good The guests first assembled in the will as well as lessons about their own band-stand for the regular missionary denominational missionary work. program with some additional special Secretaries who are forward-look- features. Then the picnic supper, ing will not be content with their which also had additional special fea- tours of visitation of churches unless tures, was served. Toasts from the at every church there is a special various departments were proposed.

meeting or some special features for The President of the Women's Mis- the children. sionary Society made a plea for new THE BEST IS NOT TOO GOOD members. One of the members of the Young Women's Society gave a reoad- One of the Tennessee Auxiliaries of ilng and the president of the Chil- the Woman's Home Missionary So- dren's Society appealed to mothers to ciety of the First Methodist Episcopal send their children to the meetings.

Church has a quartette of musical Everyone had a good time and an women w:ith exceptionally good and added interest was given to the work well-trained voices. The President of of both the Ladies' Aid and Missionthe Society, who is also Chairman of ary Societies. the Musici Department of the Wom- an's Club, believes that the best talent DISCARD OUT-OF-DATE FACTS is not too g09d for the missionary so- Railroad s~hedules frequently give date ciety. The members of this quartette of iBRuance followed by this request: " Di4cllIrd all schedules of prevwus dates." have accepted responsibility for the In order that writers, speakers and leaders music for missionary meetings and may have up·to-date information, with give much time, thought and talent to enough perspective for a discriminating es- its planning, preparation and rendi- timate of values, various outstanding leaders have been aslied to give statements and comtion. They help also at district and ments on the events of the year 1922 in the conference meetings. various countries in which they are working.

Of course, this means special re- Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, of Shanghai, hearsals which take time from the formerly Secretary of the China Continuadays filled with professional duties, tion Committee, writes of the year 1922 in but these talented and trained women China: offer their talents and training gladly, The year 1922 is certain to stand because they love to work for the Ijord out in the history of Christian mis- and His kingdom and because a mis- sions in China as an important land- sionary society, in a talent search, mark. It saw the crystallization of made place for their talents. movements that had been gradually taking shape for years. It marks the BRING YOUR OWN SANDWICHES end of one period in the history of Picnic meetings for the summer modern missions in China and the months should be planned early in entrance upon a new era, during which the leadership will pass inthe year.

Last summe'r the members of the creasingly into Chinese hands and the. Women's Missionary Society of The missionary will have the joy of a new First Lutheran Church of Freeport, fellowship in service with the Chinese.

Illinois, invited the members of the THREE IMPORTA_"'T STUDIES OF MIS- Ladies' Aid Society to be their guests SroNARY WORK WERE COMPLETED AND for a picnic supper. Husbands and PUBLISHED IN THE· SPRING. The first children were included in the invita- of these, the monumental survey of tion. "Bring your own sandwiches The Christian Occupation of China, is and a dish to pass" is a favorite sen- regarded by the International Review tence for Illinois picnic. instructions. of Missions as "the most effective sur- The possible contents of the "dish to vey ever made of any mission field."

pass" add an element of pleasurable It shoWIS the numerical growth and anticipation and speculation. the geographical expansion of the

Christian movement, the number, loca- Christian Conference. Five Commistion and character of the institutions sions spent the greater part of two it has founded, and the successes years in studying different aspects of which it has thus far achieved. There the life of the Christian Church." is very much to encourage in the picture which it presents. A NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFER- ENCE WAS HELD IN SHANGHAI IN MAy. There is revealed a healthy growth and a steady raising of standards. The Conference was attended by some The Church is seen to be much six hundred Chinese delegates elected stronger and far more influential than by the different Church bodies, by a it was te'll years ago. Especially note- slightly smaller number of missionworthy is the evidence of the large aries elected by the missions in China, degree of cooperation and union be- and by representatives of the boards tween the one hundred and thirty of foreign missions abroad. different missions, and the working of the principles of comity agreed upon The Conference ushered in a new a few yl'ars ago. At the same time, era in the life of the Church in China. the survey makes it very clear that, The reports gave everyone a clearer as yei, little or no progress has been understanding of the combined made toward the development of an strength of the Christian forces. The indigenous Church in China. Instead, presence in the Conference of the the severai missions have partitioned officially elected delegates from prac- China among themselves, staking out tically every Christian group strengthdenominational spheres of influence in ened the sense of Christian solidarity which, apparently, as the inevitable and awakened the hope that the day accompaniment of their work of evan- was not far distant when all of the gelization, they have transplanted, for Christian forces represented might the most part, Western denomina- present a united front. New momentional churches. tum wag gained for the tasks that lay ahead. The report of the Educational Commission, sent to China in the au- The outstanding impression of the tumn of 1921 by the missionary boards Conference was undoubtedly the high of America and Great Britain, deals qualities of leadership shown by the in a constructive way with the exist- Chinese. The men chosen to fin the ing situation in mission education, most important offices in the Conferemphasizes the necessity of raising the ence were Chinese widely known and standards of elementary and second- honored. They had already won the ary school work and of correlating confidence of the missionary body. more closely the higher educational Many of the speakers were Chinese. work. It urges the development of Their loyal devotion to Christ, their one system of Christian education to cle-ar recognition of the fundamental serve all of the Churches. It lays Christian verities, their passionate great emphasis upon the necessity of longing to give their people the beneimproving the quality of the work fits of the Gospel, the discernment and done even though this means the clos- s~und ~udgment displayed by them in ing of some institutions. The great dlscussmg the task facing the Church, value of the Commission's work was and the masterly way in which the at once recognized, and the respon- officers of the Conference handled the sible authorities both in China and difficult situations that arose- conabroad are engaged in studying how vinced those present who had eyes to they can best carry out the recom- see and an understanding heart that mendations contained in the report. the old mission-centric period was fast ~assing, if it had not already com- The results of the third line of investigation are to be fonnd in the re- * NOTE: Copies of the report may be ordered ports prepared for the National through the Committee of Reference and Council 25 M.adison Av~.• New York, or through the S~andmg C~n:ll:l1lttee of the Conference of Mis- SIOnary SOCIetIes of Great Britain and Ireland Edinburgh House. 2 Eaton Gate. London S. W. 1:

pletely passed, and that we were step- work to an end and in making way for ping across the threshold of a new era. a more directly representative council.

The commission reports and ad- The new Council is not a Church dresses made it clear that there was a Court. It has no legislative functions whatever. It is merely a useful orwidespread feeling among Chinese ganization to bind together Chinese that the foreign character of t~e Church was hindering the more rapId and foreign Christians of every naspread of Christianity, and that the tionalitv and Church who are predevelopment of an indigenous Church pared to confer and work toge~her. should henceforth be made an essen- "The main purpose of the Coun!'Il as tial part of every missionary program. of every Christian agency is the re- The Chinese said very frankly that generation and spiritual upbuilding our Western denominational distinc- of individual men and w;omen and the tions did not interest them, and that permeating of all phases of life and a divided Church in China could not society with the teaching and inmeet the needs of the case. They fluence of Christ. It wtill seltk to called therefore, for more earnest deepen spiritual fellowship between efi'o'rt; toward Church union and its members and between representaurged that steps be taken to make the tives of the Churches. It will act Church more Chinese through the as a central bureau of informaraising up of more thoroughly trained stieoanr~hbeanad base for progressive reaCnhdinweose~eannda through giving such men a clearing house for new larger share in determin- tidheeas~ieawnsd will endeavor to express ing missionary as well as Church of the Churches and mis- policy. sions on great public. and moral ques- They called for a Church that tions on which there is a common mind. " would be thoroughly Christian and at the same time thoroughly Chinese- The Council maintains an office in Shanghai with a staff of two Chinese not American or British or Contin- secretaries of whom one is a woman, ental not Anglican, Baptist, Luth- and two fdreign secretaries, Bishop L. eran,' Presbyterian or Methodist, but H. Roots (American), Dr. Harry T.

Christian and Chinese.

A COMMITTEE OF ONE HUNDR.ED WAS Hodgkin (British). The Council is ELECTED by the Conference as a con- financed by cont.ributions from the covincing proof of the purpose of the Christians in China to move forward operating churches and missions. * together. This committee will serve IN 1922 FOR THE FIRST TIME IN ITS as a bond between the Chinese HISTORY THE WORLD STUDENT CHRIS- Churches and the missions. It was a TIAN FEDERATION MET IN CHINA. The distinct forward move. The name choice of China for this meeting was chosen for the neW organization was in recognition of the growth of Chris- "The National Christian Oouncil of tian influence in that country and of China. " In 1913 when the formation the increasing importance of China of such a council was proposed it was in the life of the world. There were found that the missionaries were nc.t six hundred Chinese delegates and yet convinced of the necessity of it. representatives from thirty other The China Continuation Committee countries. One important feature of was accordingly chosen as an ad-in- the meeting was its strong stand for terim body. Its nine years of service Christian internationalism. A Chinese proved that such a committee could was elected as Oriental Secretary of render valuable service without in any the Federation.

way infringing upon the righ~s fl:nd responsibilitie.s of the. authont.atlVe ·NOTE: The National Christian Conference put religious bO~I~S,. and. It a?co~dm~ly took the imtlative III brmgmg Its itself on TPcord nE: oPP'lsed 1.0 any development of a NatLmal Chinese Church that should not be in harIL'c.ny with a vital Christian Inter.. nationalism.

The publicity given by the press to MISSIONARY INSTITUTIONS IN CHINA the holding of the meeting of the Fed- was another important development. eration in the capital of China, the One of these was to Hong Kong Uniseat of the "New Thought Move- versity (British). Others were to ment," led to an attack by non- Nankai College in Tientsin (a semi- Christian Chinese on the Christian private college founded by Dr. Chang positions. This attack was part of a Po-ling) and South Eastern Univerbroader rationalistic movement which sity in Nanking (a Chinese governis questioning the validity of the ment institution). Both Dr. Chang claims of all religions and the founda- and Dr. P. W. Kuo, the president of tions of the whole order of Chinese South Eastern University are earnest society. It was a striking testimony Christian men, prominent in the shapto the growing influence of Christian ing of the Government's educational ideas on educated Chinese. Its effect policies. The China Medical Board on the Christian Church may well also made a grant to assist a group of prove beneficial rather than otherwise, young Chinese physicians in private for tlie attack is far more intelligent practice in developing a hospital. than pre'Vious attacks in the past, and should lead to a more intelligent THE COMPLETION OF THE NEW grasp by the Christians themselves of TESTAMENT IN THE NATIONALPHONETthe fundamental Christian positions, IC SCRIPT gave a new impetus to the and to more Christlike living. It also campaign for a Bible-reading Church makes imperative the preparation of as did also the provision to print the a new and much needed apologetic lit- Old Testament as well. Test classes in erature. teaching illiterate women in difl'eTent parts of North China proved that an THE YEAR SAW A NUMBER OF NOTE- illiterate adult of average intelligence WORTHY DEVELOPMENTS L"I EDUCATION. can learn to read in the phonetic in a The most important of these (apart few weeks' time, provided the local from the merit of the Educational dialect spoken does not vary greatly Commission ~lready referred to) was from the pronunciation of the "Kwoh the invitation from the educational yii" or national language. authorities of the Chinese Government to Dr. Paul Monroe, of Teachers' THE YEAR 1922 GAVE CHINESE College, New York, to VIsit China and CHRISTIANS FOR· THE FIRST TIME A to advise them with regard to their SENSE OF PROPRIETORSHIP IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. The churches educational system. When one con- had been and still were largely "missiders that it is the future education sion churches." While the heir was of one fourth of the human race that a child, the tutor had been the masteT. is at stake it is impossible to exaggerate the importance of the foundRL The National Christian Conference tions now being laid by the Chinese was the celebration of the heir becom- Government for its new educational ing of age. It changed the relationstructure. It is gratifying to know ship of missionary and Chinese Christhat several of the Chinese in educa- tians. The tutor is henceforth a guest tional positions of the highest author- in the home. As the year drew to a ity are Christians. close it saw the host and his guest, hand in hand, a new light of under- This invitation to Dr. Monroe is standing in their eyes, a new hope in part of a settled policy to seek in all their hearts and their faces uplifted important matters the advice of the toward the future, while over their highest authorities to be found in hends floats a banner on which in other lands. Chinese characters, copied from rub- bings of the tomb of Confucius, is in- THE DECISION OF THE CroNA MED- scribed the watchword of the Chinese ICAL BOARD OF THE ROCKEFELLER Church: "China for Christ." FOUNDATION TO MAKE GRANTS TO NON-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYL.E, GERTRUDE SCHUL.TZ One of the beautiful new buildings may rejoice who had part in this beausecured during the Union College tiful undertaking. Campaign is completed. This lovely Indian chapel at Madras was dedi- Around the world, the colleges are cated July 9, 1923. The gift, which rising, expressing the love and Chriscame from a friend who was unwill- tian sympathy of American women for ing that her name should be known, the women of the Orient. has met a great need, and is a beautiful lesson as it stands in the ccnter We are so glad to know that the of the college compound making the Woman's Union Christian. College in Japan, which stands on a hill ten miles from the center of Tokyo, was THE NEW CHAPEL AT MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE religious life and worship of the col- not injured in the recent earthquake lege central in the whole life of ·the and fire. Money raised for the college girls. was not deposited in Oriental banks, The inscription on the tablet is as which are more or less uncertain, "but follows: has been kept in bonds in the Old "To THE GLORY OF GOD, THIS Colony Bank. Letters of credit were CHAPEr" THE GIFT OF AN UN- given to representatives in China, KNOWN AMERICAN FRIEND, WAS India and Japan which might be paid BUILT A. D. 1923." at any time. In this way, none of the Miss McDougall's description of money was lost in the Japan disaster.

the dedication has gone to the un- The treasurer recently said that all named giver who must rejoice, as all the expenses of handling the funds 1011

will be paid from the interest received ANNUAL MEETING OF FEDERAso that, of the money given for the TION colleges, not so much as a postage stamp will be held back from the field. 25 Madison Av'e., New YorK Those who have helped and who are JANUARY 5·8, 1924 so interested in the growth of these colle-ges will rejoice that every word Saturdll1l A. M., 10·12: 15-<Meeting of the from them is a good word. Executive Committee.

We are aIL'{ious about the student Saturday P. M., 2·4: 15- Report on Student body in Tokyo. We cannot know, per- Work and Foreign Students in America. haps for a long time, how many of them lost their lives or all they have Discussion: The Religious and Missionary suffered, and we shall not know Situation among the Students in our whether they can return to college. American Colleges. Many of them are utterly destitute The Foreign Student Situation in the and will not have the means to come. U. S. What can we do about iU For that reason, we are earnestly hoping that those who can will send to Evening Supper: Oxfo,rd Conference: the treasurer of our Union Colleges Internationalism and American Reac· gifts for ~cholarships. Even with the tion. higher priees, $150 will give a girl The Condition of the Protestant college training, board and tuition, for Cause in Europe and our Responsibility. a year in Tokyo. Will not many send that amount to help girls to finish Sunday, 3: 3[)·5: CHRISTIAN INTERNATIONtheir course and be ready for the great ALISM: Leading speakers. Also two· work of rebuilding Japan, spiritually minute speeches by distinguished Ori· as well as materially' Indeed, all of entals. our colleges will welcome these scholarships. Ten thousand dollars Monday, 10·]2: 15: RBLATI()INSIDP OF FEDinvested in a scholarship fund in ERATION: To Boards, to City Federaconservative securities would pro- tions, to Schools of Missions. duce a scholarship for four years. Weare also seeking professor- Discussion: Uniting our Treasuries. Unused Resources. ships, and have already received the. Study Books for 1924; led by Mrs. promise of one. For an investment of Silverthorn. $2~;UOO, we can provide the salary of Federation of Christian Women of the a teacher perpetually in one of the World, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. colleges. These are great opportunities and ought to appeal to those who 2-4: 15: Discussion: The Scope and are internationally minded or who be- Place of Distinctive Woman's Organi· lieve that women should have an op- zations for Missions in the Changing portunity to fit themselves for Chris- Order. Led by Mrs. Thonuts NichOlson. tian service or those who are interested in perpetuating the great work which 8 P. M.: 'LAw ENFORCEMENT: Ad· dresses by Ron. Mabel Walker Wille· our mothers founded in all our for- brandt, Washington, D. C.; Mrs. Tilton, eign mission fields. That work, some Mrs. White; Mrs. Bennett; in the day, must pass into the hands of these Town Hall, 113 West 43d St., New men and women whom we are train- York. ing. Let us he sure that they receive the Christian training of these col- Discussion: How to Develop Oriental leges rather than the non-Christian Christian Colleges,: Have we any fur· influence of the Government schools. ther responsibmty f Christian Literature in Foreign Lands: What is the next step'

The Council of Women for Home Missions has been invited to cooperate in the Monday evening meeting on Law Enforcement, which will be of intense interest to all women citizens. It is rather depressing to hear the statement made that if the Church women had been alert and had exercised their rights to vote in New York state the Mullan-Gage Bill would not have been repealed.

There .is a close relationship between the present situation of lawlessness in America today and our attempt to give a message of hope and goodwill to the nations of the earth. We are interested as foreign mission workers,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

in all movements toward internation- Christian Association. Men are welalism. We were struck, however, with come as well as women. the pertinent remark of a woman who was urged to adopt the principle, A crisis is before us. Every force "Substitute law for war." She asked, of evil is mobilized to break down with reason, "Is America in a position Prohibition and Law Enforcement. to make that statement just at pres- Christian women, known as "rockent? If she cannot enforce her laws ing-chair saints," have no right to within her own borders according to protection and no claim to sainthood her constitution. what law has she to or citizenship unless they know the offer the world T" facts and help to save America by changing public opinion and through Other matters of vital importance their votes. to all our Boards will be presented at this meeting of the Federation in J an- The world is watching America. uary. An invitation is extended to We who represent the great groups of members of Boards and leaders in our women who, through sixty years, have women's mIssIOnary organizations, organized and worked and given great local, state and nat.ional, to att€'lld all gifts for Christian Internationalism sessions, except those of the Executive (another name for Foreign Missions), Committee. must see that America is fit to rally the nations for righteousness. An invitation is extended to all Women's Boards of Foreign Missions A clip sheet ia published by the Law Enforce.. and their officers, with any district or ment Committee and can be secured from the state board· members or officers, to National Ofli'ce, 302 Ford Building, BostOD, participate in the annual meeting and Mass., or from your Women's Board. Books in discussions of the Federation. quantity may be ordered from the same address.

The public meeting on Christian Do not wait for a State Committee. Begin Internationalism will be held on Sun- in your town with your Church women's or· day afternoon, (January 6th) when gan~ations, Rome aud Foreign, your club, the subject of a World Federation of your Parent Teacher, King's Daughters, Christian Women will be presented W. C. T. U. Get together and plan your by Mrs. Peabody. Save America. Campa.ign. The material for programs is in the book. The clip sheet At the public meeting at Town tells how to use it. Hall, Monday evening, on behalf of Law Enforcement in America, Hon- WOMAN'S NATIONAL COMMITTEE orable Mabel Walker Willebrandt, Assistant Attorney-General of the FOR LAW ENFORCEMENT United States, will speak on Law Enforcem€11t and American Women. We take the opportunity of print- Mrs. Elizabeth Tilton, author of ing the announcement of "Save "Save America" and Legislative America" which will be used as a Chairman of Parent-Teacher Associa- study book, in addition to those on tion, and Mrs. Edward Franklin foreign and home mission topics. White, Legislative Chairman of General Federation of Women's Clubs, "Save America" (128 pp.) is full will also speak. This will be a notable of the most interesting and important meeting in which many leaders of the material colleated by the best expert affiliated national societies and fed- along this line. Mrs. Elizabeth Tilerations of women will have part. ton, of Cambridge, Mass., is well This meeting is under the Women's known through her articles in The National Committee for Law Enforce- Survey, her distinguished service on ment and is called by the Federation the Woman's Joint Congrel'lSional of Women's Foreign Mission Socie- Committee, and her position as Legisties, the Council of Women for Horne lative Chairman of the Congress of Missions and the Young Women's Mothers and Parent-Teacher Associ- ations. There are also articles by the following authorSr-Mrs. Kathleen Norris, Hon. Mabel Willebrandt, Ida Tarbell, Mary Anderson, Professor Henry Farnam, Professor Albert Bushnell Hart, and Judge William Boardman. Perhaps the most impor-

tant of all are Mrs. Tilton's articles. Ammunition for the battle, arguments, facts, In the one on Race Survival she statistics of every sort, with clarified statestates that the two great enemies of the race, according to Richard Cob- ments of the present situation, political and otherwise" (4) Programs for clubs, churches, piazza groups; debates, e·te, All to work den, are alcoholic liquor and war. He towards Registration Rallies in the spring stated in 1855 that America was prob- of J924–object to get every last law-abidably the place where the battle for race survival would be fought out, if ing citizen registered. Save America Ral- lies in Odober, 1924, every last dry to the polls voting right.

America did not become too choked Register! Enroll! Votel with prosperity. 25 cents, SelI a million 4'Save America.u Many women do not realize that 302 Ford Bu.ilding. Boston) Masl!.

this battle is still on in America. The EVERYLAND victory may be decided this year. CHRISTMAS IS Oo~nNG! Have yon sub- scribed to the best Christmas preseut for Are we women ready for the test of boys and girls, the magazine Everylani17 ourcitiz€'llship 1 We have the organizations in our Home and Foreign Mis- It is the only one with the definite objec- tive, W:orld Friendship. It is Christian. It sionary Societies to the last frontier. tells wonderful stories of Home and Foreign Missions and World Peace. Children love it, We have local women who will re- Onr Boards have promised to stand by_ spond if their Boards call them to meet this situation. You are not doing your duty unless you see that the children of your Church and homes We quote from the circular issued have Everyland. by the Woman's National Committee Subscription $1.50 a year. Headquarters -E1Je'I'yland, West Medford, Massachusetts. for Law Enforcement. 'Vondcrful premiums are offered, an il- THE 19TH AMElNDMENT CoMES TO THE RES- lnminated message for your boy and girl to OUE OF THE 18TH AMENDMENT be framed and hung in the room, beautiful The Woman's National Committee. for pictures. Send for premium list· and send Law Enforcement has been formed to put your SUbscription as soon as possible for Everyland. Do you want World Peace~ Allegiance to the Constitution and Observ- Then educate your children in World Friendance of Law into the heart of every Amer- ship which is a part of world-wide Chris- tian missions. ican eitizen and to work for the enforcement of all law with special stress on the Prohi- bition Law, that being today the front where What the Christmas Bell Said the battle against lawlessness must be By MARGARET R. SEEBACH waged.

The Committee has affiliated with it the "I ring the bells," said the Christmas bell, following organizations all of which have "The whole wide world around; passed strong enforcement resoJuUons- Each bell that rings for peace or joy General Federation of Women'8 Clubs, Has caught my silver sound.

Young Women's Christian Assoeiation, Con- gress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher Asso- "I hush the jangling temple bells ciations, American Legion Auxiliary, Fed- That tell of woe aud sin; el'ation of Women's Boards of Foreign I ring them ont of every land, Missions, Conncil of Women for Home Mis- I ring the Christ-child in.

sions, International Order of King's Daugh- ters, National Council of Women, Woman's "The church bells ring because of me; Christian Temperance Union. Becanse I ehime His birth, This war for enforcement of law, the The sounds of Sabbath chimes go out Committee realizes, must, in the last analy- To circle all the earth_ sis, be won at the polls, for law enforce- .ment officials are either elected or appointed "The school bells ring because of me- by elected officials. The Committee, has, Al! knowledge comes from Him; therefore, prepared a tool for producing in They tinkle on beneath the Star 1924 an avalanche law and order vote, that That never shall grow dim.

'sball secnre dry officials from President down to the last Alderman. This tool is a book "The joy-bells ring for every heart, Because of Him who came entitled To save the dark and weary world "'Save America." From ignorance and shame_ edited by Elizabeth Tilton, ProgrartIB by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Chairman of the "Then ring with happy chime today General Committee.· "Save America" tells The school bells of Japan, (1) What leading women think about Pro- And teach her gentle maids to know hibition, (2) How to enfores the law, (3) The blessed Son of Man I "

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE CHRISTMAS CHILD , nity trust, due to the fact that behind The little Child J esllS, all smiling and sweet, it are the commercial interests of large Lies in a cold manger, Wise Men at his feet. financial inst.itutions which desire to retain within their own administration o 'erhead in the sky, rays stretched to the the estates and deposits of their cus- tomers after these customers have earth, Shines the Bethlehem star that tells of His birth.

Chant praises, shout welcome, died. Exultantly sing I Second, already some of the more Hail with glad greeting sagacious administrators of these com- The Christ.(,'hild our King. munity trusts have discovered that The little Child Jesus, asleep in the hay, the community trust is not broad enough in its scope to command the Brought from the Father a guide to the full confidence of men who think in terms of human welfare and continu- Way- ing approval. Some are already mak- ing modifications of the principles The Way we must travel, the pathway of upon which they were originally es- Love, Come, follow the Light that shines from above I -K. N. B.

WISE PUBLIC GIVING tablished, in order that they may be From the report of the Committee on Trusts the custodians of larger benefits than of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home MissiQns for 1922, Charles those which pertain solely to the com- L. White. chairman. munity.

In January, 1922, the Home Mis- Third, already in one community sions Council and Council of Womffi where the community trust has been for Home Missions appointed a small established, two groups of men related committee, which was called the Com- to the management of the community mittee on Trusts, whose duties how- trust have deemed it desirable to or- ever have been much broader than the ganize, outside of this community name indicates. Thil:l committee has trust, separate trusts for the adminis- held two largely attended conferences tration of funds designed for religious composed of treasurers and financial purposes. One large financial insti- secretaries of missionary boards and tution entered into a community trust other religious organizations at which agreement and laterwithdrew from it, the following subjects were con- clearly recognizing that the plan was sidered: Systems of accounting, an- not broad enough to satisfy the legit- nuities, community trusts and the imate needs of its constituency Uniform Trust for Public Uses, uni- t.hrough any considerable lapse of form legislation affecting missionary time.

benevolences, and publicity in the in- Fourth, one of the most prominent terest of annuities, bequests and dona- financiers of the country pointed out tions to missionary objects. the perilous possibilities for the phil- Community Trusts anthropies of the country and the world at large, if the community trust The plan of community trusts, idea were to hold in a city like New which was inaugurated in Cleveland York, where much more than one half in 1914 and has been adopted in over of the fluid wealth of the country is forty cities of the country, has been in centered, and benefits were only to use long enough to justify certain accrue to the residents of New York.

conclusions. l!"ifth, the principle embodied in the First, there is very serious peril in- community trust, in accordance with volved in the growth of the commu- which the benefits of a donation or a 1021

bequest may in later years be trans.. and character, having power to accept ferred from an object no longer pos- trusts for its own purposes and suitsible to maintain, to some other object able equipment for the management which is c10gely related to the original of trust funds, he may wisely make intentions, under the direction of a his donations and bequests directly committee qualified to make decisions, to such corporation as trustee for has been proven of great and abiding such purpose. value. The possibility of substituting one benefit for another kindred to it (b) W:hen a persun contemplates obviates all of the infelicities and in- the creation of a trust for some charijustices which have been so well- table object and is uncertain as to the known under the common designation precise methods of carrying his purof "the grip of the dead hand." pose into eifectorcontemplates benefit- ing a class of persons, an organization The Uniform Trust or a group of organizations, the per- petuity or management of which may .A plan entitled The Uniform Trust be open to question – in these and for Public Uses, has been drawn by similar cases of doubt and uncertainty Daniel S. Remsen of New York City, -he may wisely make his donations an expert in the preparation of wills. and bequests to a suitable trust com- This plan embodies within it the prin- pany or bank, having trust powers, ciples last mentioned respecting the which is prepared to receive trusts substitution of a vital interest for under an agreement known as The a dead interest when conditions, Uniform Trust for Public Uses, and through the lapse of time, have alto- thus avail himself of suitable progether changed from those which ex- visions therein made for future isted when a donation or bequest adjustments and adaptations safebecame established as a trust. The guarding his original intentions and Uniform Trust for Public Uses has tending to reduce causes for litigation been submitted to a large number of to a minimum. legal advisers. In its final form the plan has met general approval from One of the great benefits of The many official and legal advisers of Uniform '!'rust for Public Uses is that Protestant, Catholic and Jewish or- it may be in use all over the country, ganizations and also from many may be known in every part of the financial institutions, some of them land, and lends itself to common unthe largest and most influential in the derstanding and common publicity. country. The benefits of this trust plan will accrue, not to that large majority of The following statements express our people who know exactly what the sentiment of a conference of treas- they wish to do and are proposing to urers and financial secretaries of mis- make our organizations the custodians sionary boards: of their funds, but to that small minority of individuals scatteTed 1. As a general rule philanthropic throughout the country, who are more purposes can best be promoted by or less detached from church relationdirect and absolute donations and be- ships, and yet through inheritance or quests to suitable institutions engaged tradition, or in some other way, have in the desired work. a desire to benefit the objects for which the Boards exi:>t and without 2. If a public. benefactor does not knowing precisely how to do it, turn wish to make an absolute donation or to the trust company or bank with bequest but desires to create a trust which they have .for a long: time been he should do so preferably under one doing business and make them their of the following plans: trustees or seek their counsel and ad- vice. In such cases, if The Uniform (a) When a person has clearly in Trust for Public Uses has been mind a definite object for which he adopted by the trust company or the desires to create a trust and that object is cared for wisely and well by a suitable corporation of permanence

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

bank which is consulted, then the pos- absolute gifts and gifts in trust for sibilities are at hand for the inten- charitable purpose; tions of the donor or the testator to be carried out in the interest of non- 5. By furnishing forms of and inlocal objects. formation concerning gifts during life as well as devises and bequests suit- There are valuable services which able for various charitable purposes; the community trust can render to its own community. The Uniform Trust 6. By encouraging a sound policy for Public Uses me€ts equally the same in the selection, constitution and operlocal needs and at the same time makes ation of committees and other agencies full provision for non-local benefits of for distribution of funds to be shared a wider scope, both national and world-wide, in which missionary or- by a group of charities Ci. e. to superganizations are interested. vise uniform trusts within certain Central Body for Advice fields) ; At one of the conferences an expres- 7. By encouraging the making of sion of opinion was formulated as better wills with a view to the prefollows: vention of unnecessary litigation Cco- operating with State Bar Associations There should be created a Bureau, and similar bodies) ; Committee or Association for the Promotion of Better Wills and Wiser 8. By furnishing the cooperating Pnblic Giving to represent and speak agencies a codification of the laws of for and work in the interests of the the various states covering wills, legabodies which compose the Home Mis- cies, inheritances, taxes, etc. sions Conncil and Council of Women for Home Missions, which may grow Financial and Fiduciary Matteu to include the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, the Coun- The Annual Meeting of the Home cil of Church Boards of Education, Missions Council and Council of the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and Women for Home Missions in Janany Protestant denomination or de- uary, 1923, appointed a Committee nominational board. on Financial and Fiduciary Matters, to succeed the Committee on Trusts. H may render important services: Thii:! committee gives attention to 1. By formulating canons of wise all of the interests related to these public giving; subjects, and seeks the fullest co- operation possible between mission- 2. By encouraging the intelligent ary, educational, and philanthropic understanding of the broad field of organizations. charitable purposes and the portions and classes of the human race requir- Correspondence', which is cordially ing assistance, with a view to aiding invited, may be addressed to the Home in the selection of wise charitable pur- Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, poses and means of benefaction; New York, N. Y.

3. By furnishing information re- The leaflet, "Wise Public Giving," may be garding agencies for the promotion obtained from the Home Missions Council for of charitable purposes generally or in 4 cents, $4.00 per 100; also the pamphlet, particular fields of charity, including "Annuity Funds for Missionllry Work," 6 cents, corporate names, etc.; $4.50 per 100.

4. By furnishing information as to TO GIVE IS TO LIVE the advantages and disadvantages of He is dead whose hand is not open wide To help the need of a humau brother, He doubles the leugth of a life-long ride Who gives his fortunate place to another; And a thousand million lives are his Who carries the world in his sympathies, To give is to live.-Lowo!!.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA are 1,700,000 members in these Pres- The lVeek of Prayer byterian churches in the United T HE annual week of prayer for the States. churches is set for January 6 to 12 inclusive. The Federal Council of National Missions Conferencc T the Churches of Christ in America HE Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the asks all Christians to observe this week at this time of great need for u. S. A., which has come into existence temporal and spiritual wisdom and as a result of the reorganization of the for the manifestation of God's power various boards of that church, held in in all parts of the world. Pray for New York City September 20th to the purity, unity and peace of the 26th a conference composed of execu- Church of Christ, for the regeneration tives and staff counselors of the board, of individuals and the reformation of together with representatives from society, for more evidence of Christ- each synod and also from certain like love and more self-sacrificing designated presbyteries. Under this devotion to the cause of Christ call 105 men and women came together throughout the world. in this conference.

The main topics suggested for ser- These represented a personnel of mons and prayer services have to do 4,445, conducting 7,700 different en- with thanksgiving, repentance and terprises within what is to be in the intercession concerning the Church future jurisdiction of the Board of universal, the nations and their lead- National Missions. The principal ers, foreign missions, education, the work of the conference was the prep- home and the youth, and home mis- aration of the budget of askings for sions. Copies of the circular, con- the coming year, the year 1924-25.

taining lists of topics and Bible Other matters of importance also came references, may be secured from the before the Council, such as a unified Colinoil at 105 East 22d Street, New promotional program for the Board York City, of National Missions, a projected building program covering a period Presbyterian Missions in Peril of five years, and organizational sug- AC.ALL has gone out to Presbyteri- gestions for carrying out the work of ans to make sacrificial gifts in the National Board of Missions order to prevent disaster to the mis- through synods and presbyteries.

sionary work of the Church. Owing to expenses incurred during the war, and Conference of Governors to other causes, a deficit of $657,187.57 GOVERNORS of thirty-two states has been accumulated. If this is not and two territories assembled in provided for from increased gifts, it Washington on October 20th, at the will mean the closing of stations and call of President Coolidge, to con- the curtailing of the work in a way sider the subject of law enforcement, that will involve disgrace, if not dis- and in particular the enforcement of aster. The Board of Foreign Missions the prohibition laws.

calls earnestly upon the members of Speeific problems in which the the Church to avert this catastrophe states and the nation can cooperate, by making sacrificial offerings with a as outlined by the President, have 33% increase over last year. There respect to the smuggling of aliens into 1024 the United States, the regulation and be required to appoint their represale of narootic drugs, and prohibi- sentatives and the first meeting of a tion. Attorney General Daugherty General Council, elected according to and Prohibition Commissioner Haynes the constitution and method of the also spoke to the governors, reempha- United Church, will be held. The prosizing the President's plea for state vision made for the governing bodies cooperation in law enforcement. of the United Church consISts of an interesting combination of the polities The governors pledged their sup- of the three churches. The unit of port to the following program: organization is the" pastoral charge," which may consist of more than one 1. Coordination of all federal, state, local church, and be governed by an county and municipal forces. official board, made up of a session and a committee of stewards. The 2. A caU on the press to support prohibi. next higher body is to be called a pres- tion law enforcement, stress law observance, bytery, and consist of the ordained and treat the enforcement program in a ministers and an equal number of non- manner commensurate with the gravity of ministerial representatives. The con- lawlessness. ference, meeting annually, and con- sisting of the ministers on the rolls of 3. A summoning of conventions of the presbyteries and an equal number municipal, county and. state enforcement of non-ministerial representatives, officials at convenient dates to discuss and constitutes the link between the pres- adopt a program for the state, the federal bytery and the General Council, which government pledging every possible support is to meet once in two years. to these eClUventions. A Useful School for Aliens 4. A eall on prosecuting attorneys to confer, the governors pledging support with ~~THE School for Practical Arts" every faeility to aid in such discussions. for immigrants and their chil- 5. Adoption of all practieable means to dren, was founded in Old Concord, cause lawless citizens and aliens to respect near Washington, Pennsylvania, in the majesty and sanctity of the law and 1920, by the Presbytery of Washing- the various agencies enforcing it. ton as an interdenominational enter- prise. It is an industrial and farm 6. Cooperation by national authorities in school for which 370 acres of land all these activities. were donated by the Rogers family. The support comes from voluntary 7. Education of children to the evils of contributions. Last year it cared for the use of alcohol through the superin- twenty-five boys and girls, ranging in tendents of instruction in the public sehools. age from ten to twenty-six, and from the first grade to high school. Many The United Church of Canada can speak no English and therefore could not attend public schools. THE organization by the Presby- terian, Methodist and Congrega- The institute takes the pupils out of tional Churches of the United Church evil environment, teaches them Engof Canada, was discussed in the Sep- lish,gives them Christian instruction tember REVIEW. Certain legislation and trains them for· useful tra:ies. must be passed by the Parliament of Canada and the provincial legisla- 'rne trustees are prominent pastors, tures, to give effect in the civil law educators and business men of Washto the union. When the proposed ington, Pittsburgh, Wheeling, Clevelegislation has been secured, the 350 land and elsewhere. The president is members of the first General Council, Dr_ Joseph W. Dunbar, the secretary, for whose appointment provision has Rev. C. L. McKee of Washington, Pa., already been made by the three unit- and the treasurer, Professor O. F. H. 'ing Churches, will meet and will have Bert. two years, if necessary, within which to organize the United Church on the lines laid down in the "BII.!!is oI Union. " All existing courts, committees, boards, etc., will continue to function as at present until the reorganization is effected. Within two t"ears after the meeting or the first General Council the newly ol'ganized conferences of the United Church will 5

The curriculum is adapted to the received by Dr. W. O. Forbes of needs of these foreigners and the cost Seattle, superintendent for home mis- of tuition and board is very low. The sions of Washington Synod. Nearly greatest need of aliens in America is $2,500 has already been subscribed.

practical Christian education. This -The Continent.

will make them assets and not liabili- ties. The institute greatly needs ad- Southern Women Fight Lynching A ditional funds to furnish adequate T the annual meeting in Atlanta of the Commission on Interracial equipment and support for this important work. Cooperation, the woman's section of The Gideons' Bibles the Commission brought in a vigorous paper on lynching and asked the Com- THE society of Christian traveling mission to authorize that the matter men known as the Gideons has be brought to the attention of the placed in hotels of the United States various women's organizations of the and Canada 558,619 Bibles. The South and that they all be asked to largest number, 54,916, have been cooperate in a sustained and syste- placed in the hotels of Illinois. Other matic efl'ort to eradicate this great States follow in this order: California, evil. The Commission, which has been 46,266; Pennsylvania, 36,679; Ohio, constantly at work to this end, gladly 36,464; Iowa, 25,929; Texas, 25,399; gave its approval to the plan by un- Michigan, '21,5il3; and New Jersey, animously adopting the resolutions 20,059. presented by the women, which were "This, " comments the Watchman- in part as follows: Exanvi.ner, "is a noble and praise- Resolved, That we deplore the failure of worthy work. We wonder how many state governments to handle this, the most conspicuous enemy to justice and righteousof these Bibles are really read. The ness, and the most fiagrantviolation of the Gideons hear of many who read them, Constitution of our great nation, and that and many who are recalled to better we definitely set ourselves to the task of living by these Bibles." creating such seutiment as is possible to us in each State of our territory to the end Memorial to Pioneers that not only sufficient laws shall be enacted to enable the trusted officers of the law to THE name of Dr. Marcus Whitman, pioneer missionary to the North- discharge their full duty, but to secure the enforcement of the laws now in existence.

west Territory, has become famous, but his associates are less widely Indian Medicine Men M known. Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and ISS FRANCES DENSMORE, of the bureau of ethnology of the Dr. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding were the first Protestant missionaries in Smithsonian Institute, who has that region, the ladies being, as one made long study of the methods of inscription puts it, "the first white Indian medicine men, says that they females to cross the Rocky Moun- use music to treat both physical and tains." In 1847 Mrs. Whitman and mental or nervous disorders, its main Dr. Spalding were massacred' by appeal lying in the power of rhythm.

Cayuse Indians, and three years later Some l!Iedicine men give herbs and Mrs. Spalding died, never having com- sing to make them efl'ective; others pletely recovered from the shock of sing to the patient, but do not make the crime, for which she believed the use of herbs. Sometimes the Chip- Jesuit missionaries to be responsible. pewa doctor sings: " You will recover, The Christian people of the North- you will walk again. It is 1 who say west have not forgotten the memory it. My power is great." This is for of these martyrs, and have been ac- patients unable to walk. There are cumulating a fund to erect a suitable different songs for different ailments, monument to Dr. and Mrs. Spalding. A Yuma medicine man said: "After The money for this purpose is being singing my fourth song, I always ask

NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

the patient if he feels better. The Orientals in Vancouver sick man has always said that he felt better. " A song is usually sung four THE many Chinese and Japanese in times, then there is a pause, and the Vancouver and other parts of song is again sung four times. Some- British Columbia constitute a mistimes there is no singing, but a drum sionary opportunity, of which Miss is beaten or a rattle shaken. Here the Hellaby, of the Anglican Chinese throbbing rhythm is depended on to Mission, writes: "The living condihold the attention of the patient. The tiolls of the Chinese are largely re- Indians are masters of rhythm, says sponsible for the vices to be found Miss Densmore, and she believes they among them. 'Vhen they come here could teach the white race something they are generally young and inex- .about its curative power. perienced, probably never having been away from their. native village before. On the Mexican Border They are cut off from the examples and influences that have guided them THE missionary work of the M. E. hitherto, and from all semblance of Church at Mexicali met with a home life, and lodge in crowded quarserious loss when a $2,000,000 fire ters with men whose morals are neceswiped out the center of this important sarily of a very mixed description. point on our Mexican border and, with Their mental and spiritual equipment many other buildings, destroyed both are pitifully slender compared with the Chinese· and Mexican churches the demands made upon them, so there. Th'e Chinese plant had been in there is small wonder if before long use only about two years and served a they acquire the habits of their asgroup of several thousand Chinese sociates, not always from choice, and engaged in the raising of cotton and with many an inward struggle. Those in other pursuits in the Imperial interested in the distribution of drugs Valley. Most of them are men and induce these young people to form a many of them young men in great taste for them, so that they will do the need of friendship and guidance. At work of distribution in order to obpresent temporary quarters are being tain wherewith to supply their own used, but they must soon be vacated. needs, and when anyone is caught and English classes form an important brought to justice it is generally one part of the work here, and one of the who is himself a victim of others who regular attendants at these classes is remain safely in the background." the secretarv to the Governor of Lower California.• Next door to this Chinese LATIN AMERICA church stood the Methodist Mexican mISSIon. The building used was a Child Labor Banned in Mexico rented structure, but its destruction has caused serious embarrassment to SENOR F. ROEL, New York Conthe work. Following the fire a poor sul General from Mexico, speaking Mexican woman offered the use of her at the International Humane Confersmall home made of sticks and grass, ence, which met in New York City in and services are being held in it at October, said that 1,500,000 children present. A home must be provided between the ages of four and fourteen for this Mexican group. All of this have been liberated from a working work is directed by the workers from day lasting from dawn until nightfall the mission in Calexico, California, by the child labor provision of the which forms practically one commun- Mexican Constitution. Under the ity with Mexicali, although the two Com;titution, a maximum day's work places are separated by a more or less for children between twelvc and sixinvisible international line. The teen years of age is six hours, the Con- Methodist Church is entirely respon- sul said, and child labor under the sible for the Mexican as well as the age of twelve has been abolished, Chinese work here. while the Government is rapidly es- tablishing both day and night schools

for the development of these children, have destroyed religious liberty and who, he added, in the days of peonage closed all non-Romanist public wor- were driven to prolonged labor which ship. But the Peruvian Congress dwarfed them physically, mentally would not approve the concordat, The and morally. 'Roman Catholic archbishop theI). 1I0n- ceived another sehe'llle for accomplisl1- Progress in South America ing the s'arne end without having to W H. PEARCE, Associate General submit it to the "godless" Congrel!ll. • Secretary of the World's Sun- r~ast summer, with the President's apday School Association, writes after a proval, he announced that he WaS recent tour in South America, of the development he observed along var- going to consecrate the whole Peru- vian people to the Sacred Heart of ious lines: Jesus. That meant that every Peru- "Progress is being made in temper- vian would be understood individually an ce reform. A striking instance is the leadership of President Alassandri to have committed himself to "the of Chile. He himself is a total ab- Sacred Heart." The students of the stainer and an avowed advoeate of prohibition. During the recent Pan- University and the five thousand American conference at Santiago, he gave a dinner to the delegates from workingmen who are in university ex- the United States and served no strong tension COilrses -immediately protested.

drinks. Judge of my indignation to They arranged f()r a procession Ie'am that afterwards a dinner was and public meeting. As the pro- cession rna-rched up the stre~ts of Lima given by Mr. Fletcher, leader of the it was halted and fired upon. A *stu- U. S. delegation, and drinks were dent and a workman were killed. The served. President Alassandri was government soldiers tried to get pospresent and turned down his glass. session of the bodies, intending to " Considerable progress is being give them a quick and secret burial made in behalf of education. Increas- and so prevent any d€'lllonstration in ingly large plans are being made to connection with the funeral. But the provide public schools. We saw students and workmen secured the scho()l buildings that w()uld do credit to any community or nation. The re- bodies and all night long, more than quirements for the professions are be- a hundred strong, they guarded tl1em ing continually raised. Opportunities inside of the university building. for agricultural and mechanical edu- They threatened to burn the Univercation are also being multiplied. But sity sooner than surrender the bodies, it is most difficult for South American At two a. m. the President of the Releaders, bound by tradition and training to a policy of education of the public came and called off the soldiers. leaders only, t() become enthusiastic in The next day something like ten thoubehalf of universal education. And so sanrl people formed a great procession long as from sixty to eighty per cent at the fune·ral of the martyrs. Soon of the people are illiterate, religious after notices appeared that the plan to consecrate the population had been given up. The archbishop himself took an early ship for Rome.

-(Jhri.~tian Wark.

education is m()re difficult." . Ene:mies Reconciled Religious Liberty in Peru REV. ANGEL ARCHILLA tells in the Latin American Evangilist THE President of Peru is so ardent the story of two Veneozuelans who had a clerical that he attempted last been bitter enemies for many ydeaayrs~ spring to get the Peruvian Congress seeking each other's lives. One to adopt a concordat between Peru native evangelist called at the home and the Vatican. The concordat would of one of them, opened the Bible and have re-established in Peru the status began to read the Sermon on the there before 1910. Practically it would Mount. The- people of the house were

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1()29

very much interested in the stranger Dr. Nightingale said that in Eng- and his message, but when he read the land there was a Federal Council of words of Jesus, "Love your enemies," Churches, but that it could deal only this man turned pale, and said, with ecclesiastical matters and could "There is only one man in Venezuela not touch any of the public questions and in the whole world, whom I can- of the day. Just now the great theme not either love or bless or pardon. For of the Council is the union of the the rest, I like it all, it is very Anglican and the Free Churches, the precious. " , fate of which is not determined and The evangelist, seeing him so moved, the issues of which tremble in the invited him to kneel with him in balance.

prayer; and when they rose from their knees the man who had so hated Eva.ngeU.m in London T his enemy was able to pardon him, to HE month of October was given over in London to evangelistic love him, and to bless him sincerely and from his heart. The story of this meetings under the auspices of the marvellous change soon reached the Metropolitan Federation of Free ears of the other man, who thought he Churches. The leaders were Bev. would find out what had wrought the Douglas Brown and Rev. Lionel supposed miracle and bought a Bible ]<'let~her, and their efforts were richly that he might see for himself. He blessed. Mr.· Fletcher stated in the searched for the Sermon on the Mount opeoning days of the campaign that its and having found it, read it oveor and object was not so much the holding of over again. Then, without dagger, or a series of gospel meetings as such, gun, or 'fIUIchete, his only weapon the as an attempt to awaken the churches Word of God, he started out to find the man that had been his enemy. to a proper sense of their responsi. And these two who for long years had bility to win the outsider for Christ. lived with the one thought of killing At the ministerial conferences which each other, now, moved by the love of were held, both missioners were deep- Christ, embraced each other as broth- ly impressed with the enthusiasm, esers pardoned and reconciled. pecially of the younger ministers. They are anxious for some new form EUROPE of evangelism to meet the changed ctmditions of the day. Several of these Councll of English Churches ministerial conferences included the REV. THOMAS NIGHTINGALE, Anglican clergy. In several of the D.D., general secretary of the Na- districts t.hey united with the Free tional Council of the Free Churches Churches in furthering the campaign of Great Britain, gave two addresses by local simultaneous missions, in on "Christian Unity" this autumn in some cases extending over several New York City under the joint aus- weeks. The campaign aroused napices of the Christian Unity Founda- tional interest.-The Life of Faith.

tion and the New York Federation of Churches. He spoke of the council of The Bible in IrelaDd C Christian churches in England, which ONSIDERABIJE light on the con- dition of Roman Catholicism in includes Roman Catholics and the Salvation Army, and said that its mem- ll.'eland and also its social relation to bers are agreed on four lIUItters of Protestantism may be obtained from social legislation, the gaining of the the 74th annual report (1922-23) of first of which they owe to Lady Astor: the Societ~' for Irish Church Missions That no intnxieating drink shall be sold to the Roman Catholics, with which is to. youth under eighteen 'Years of age; local incorporated the Scripture Readers' option fnr England and Wales; Sunday closing o.f public houses; placing social Society and the Irish Society. This clubs under the same police supervision as society dates back to 1846, when the earnest effort began to be undertaken the public houses.

to promote Reformation principles in show many signs of vitality. Yearly Ireland, largely through the distribu- conferences are held for the deepention of the SeripJures. Work is car- ing of spiritual life and there is an ried on in English and Irish. It is increasing desire for Christian unity. regarded as a link between the Epis- The- Bible and other Christian litercopal churches in Ireland and Eng- ature exercise a great influence on all land, to the latter of which it looks classes and one third of the newsfor a large share of comfort and sup- papers are avowedly Christian. As in port. Last year's report is distinctly other countries, religious education optimistic. A wave of revival blessing needs to he safeguarded against the swept over the North of Ireland, and inroads of rationalistic unbelief. the agents of the Scripture Readers' Society were happily engaged in help- The missionary interest of Swedish ing to shepherd the results. Hun- Churches is evidenced by the activity dreds of men and women have been in SC341dinavia and in foreign lands. raised to newness of life, and the The Lapps were evangelized by King Scripture readers. who work among Gustavus Vasa and other foreign work them are warmly appreciated by the was undertaken in heathen lands as rectors who superintend their labors. early as 1634. There are today about Six colporteurs were at work during 635 Swedish Protestant missionaries the year, llnd in spite of troubled in foreign lands, not counting those times a decided increase in colportage sent out from America.-DR. JOHN sales is reported.-Record of Christian Work. RINMAN.

Religious Progress in Sweden Catholics in Italy and Ohio WHEN Ansgar, the Apostle of the THE opposition of the Vatican to North, visited Sweden in 830 the activities of American Meth- A. D., he found that the Gospel had mlists in Rome has been noted in the already been introduced some years REVIEW. Now the Chrisi'ia.n Century before by Scandinavians who had quotes a report that the Italian Govheard of Christ in other parts of ernment has warned the Methodists Europe. The :first country to break in Rome that it will not tolerate the away from the papacy was Sweden, existence of their conspicuous Protfor Protestantism was made the state estant school, wllOse commanding site religion in 1593. Since that time, upon one of the hills of the ancient Sweden has progressed steadily in city is an affront to the Catholic peoeducation and religion. Many schools ple of Rome and an insult to the Holy are supported by the churches and Father. "Catholicism is the religion missionary societies. uf a majority of the population and Protestantism must confine itself to The Lutheran State Church now humble locations." In contrast the comprises 2,588 parishes which sup- editor places a report from Cleveland, port a Foreign Mission Board and a Ohio, where a movement is on foot to Young People's Church Movement. l'ajse $3,000,000 for a Jesuit univer- The FTee Churches include the Swed- sity. The appeal is to all citizens reish Mission ~tls.<;ociation (Independent gardless of creed, and there will Lutheran), with 100,000 members; doubtless be generous response from the Bapti.sts, with 60,000 members; many non-Catholic citizens who conthe Methodi.sts and Salvation Army. sider that the Jesuit control is merely rrhese Free Churches conduct their an incidental feature, and continues: own theological seminaries and Sun- u It is a Httle hard to have satisfacday-schools, and cooperate in the tory reciprocal relations with an or- Young Men's and Young Women's ganization which claims equal rights Christian Associations. In religious where it is in a minority and exclusive life and activity, the Free Churches rights wherever it has the power to enforce them." .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Outlook in Czecho-Slovakia appreciative parents. We are in daily ONE of the most cheering features touch with nearly one thousand peo- of the modern movement in ple, children, parents and friends. Czecho-Slovakia, according to a cor- The instruction has been in Polish, respondent of The Life of FiUth, is the national spirit has been empha- "the number of young men who are sized in these schools. They have dedicating themselves to the ministry recognition at last from the Polish in the Evangelical Churches. Though Government, being the first piece of the membership of the Roman Catholic Methodist work to receive official sup- Church still far outnumbers the Evan- port in Poland. In the years to come gelical membership, there are almost we can enjoy more and more privias many students in the Protestant leges. It is very important that this Theological College as in the Roman work be continued. As you have Catholic Seminary. Many of the min- heard there were 88,000 boys and isters speak English, a certain pro- girls on the streets of Warsaw last portion of them having spent part of September without schooL Our work their time in Scotland as students in has reduced this number by 400, but the Presbyterian theological colleges the great task lies ahead."

there, and others having returned from .America, where there is, of AFRICA course, a large Czech population. This Religious Liberty in Egypt T widespread movement has taken place HE new Constitution of Egypt, says the Record of Christian Work, almost entirely in Bohemia proper, and is found only to a limited extent generously safeguards such religious in Slovakia, the southern portion of liberty as now exists. While Article the republic; but there also the fire .149 states that Islam is the religion burns. Just at a time when Protes- of the state and Arabic is its official tantism throughout Central Europe langnage, we find the following: Aris in distress in so many quarters, ticle 12. Liberty of conscience is abpartly owing to the difficult economic solute; Article 13. The state protects, conditions, and partly owing to the in harmony with usages established in fact that so many Protestant churches Egypt, the free exercise of any reclosely linked with the State receive ligion or faith, on condition that it is less money from that source, it is not contrary to public order or good heartening in one quarter to find such morals; Article 16. No restriction marked advance, in which wisdom, in- will be imposed on the free use of any itiative, and eagerness are significant- language in private relations, in trade, ly combined." in religious aifairs, in the press or in pUblications of any sort, as well as in Methodist Schools in Poland public gatherings.

PROFESSOR F. C. WOODWARD, Winning the Chief's Consent superintendent of the educational and industrial work carried on in OKITO and Ngongo are two wives Poland by the M. E. Church South, of the African chief Wembo writes: "We wish you could have Nyama, who since 1916 have been been with us today as we visited the wanting to be baptized. Says Mrs. four schools of the mission conducted D. L. Mumpower, of the M. E. Church this past year for street children. It South: "The Catholics, who fight us was a most impressive sight. With by telling the natives things about us dirty little bare feet, ragged clothes, which arc not true, told the chief that pinched faces, but with glowing eyes, if he ever let any of his wives come these little tots of seven and eight into our church organization he would years received their certificates, kissed have no more control over them; that their teachers' hands, made stiff bows, if at any time we wanted one of them and rushed to the arms of poor, but for a wife for one of our workmen or

for one of our preachers we would just tion which, if unaccompanied by take her and that he would be power- Christianity, will mean worse than less to do anything. This was told heathenism to the native and a lost him when we began our work and the opportunity to our Church. "

chief believed it. Even later when he Embarrassment of Success knew us well, he wouldn't allow any of his wives to be baptized. He was ALETTER from Rev. John M. still afraid to run any risk." Finally Springer, D.D., of the Rhodesia in 1922 he gave his consent to the Mission of the American M. E. baptiilm of Okito and Ngongo, but, Churcll, gives two glimpses of the says Mrs. Mumpower, "I told him a work: "It is necessary to have one paper would be given him saying that of our strongest pastor-teachers at Okito and NgOIlgO were his even Mt. Makomwe to deal with the chief though members of the Church. .And and this man is really acting as the I told him that if anyone ever tried head pastor of the circuit. He has to take them away from him on the inaugurated monthly meetings to be ground that they were Christians he held at the various stations in turn, was to come to the mission and pre- where there is a miniature three-days sent that paper. He was willing to do camp meeting and with camp meetthis. A paper means so much to ing results. Indeed, the success of them. .And I am sure that when that work is our present embarrasschief Wembo Nyama dies that paper ment, for we had four deputations tG will be found among his valuable pos- the main meeting at Mt. Makomwe, numbering about fifty each, asking sessions. ' '-Mig.'nonary Voice. that they might have pastor-teachers, A New Congo Station as they were from five to ten miles SOUTHERN Presbyterian mission- from any other station. That was a aries in the Congo have sent to wonderful meeting and as the bell the home Church an urgent appeal for rang out for early morning prayers men and money to open a new station and the more than four hundred young Oll the southern frontier of their pres- people gathered under the trees in ent mission. These are some of the that romantic spot, we were reminded arguments that they use: "(1) Since of Lake Geneva and other of the the Southern Presbyterian Church has young people's conferences that we assumed before the world the respon- bad attended at home …. About 1,500 sibility of the evangelization of all the native people assembled at Umtali Buluba-speaking tribes of the Congo, the day before conference. They came and since the natives of this new dis- from all parts and there would have triet speak the Buluba dialect, they been many more if we had known the are strictly our responsibility, and if date of the conference long enough we fail to enter into their territory ahead to tell the farther stations.

with the Gospel, no other missionary There were over 100 pastor-teachers society will. (2) They have long and 880 Christians partook of the sac- awaited our coming, and many times rament. We could not help contrast- native delegations have walked 200 ing this with the condition we found miles into Luebo to ask for native on arrival in 1901, when there was teachers. How long must they wait T not one member, probationer or hearer (3) If Ilative teachers are sent so far connected with our church. God away with no mission station near by hath wrought wonders in this work."

to follow up their work, no permanen.t NEAR EAST work can be established. (4) A rail- The Republic of Turkey road now under construction will not touch any of our present mission sta- ASSOCIATED Press dispatches tions, but will pass through this new from Constantinople late in Octerritory. It will cause an influx of tober announced the establishment of commercialism and Western civiliza- the Turkish Republic, with Mustapha

1923J NEWS FROM M~NY LANDS

Kemal as President for a term of four ized the International Near East Re- years, subject to reelection. Accord- lief A~sociation, with its objective as ing to the new Turkish Constitution, follows: " To promote cooperation the National Assembly will have legis- and increased efficiency on the part lative power only, the executive power of all organizations and individuais being intrusted to a Cabinllt rll!>pon- who are seeking to relieve suffering, sible to the Assembly. A Council of provide for the care of orphans, or State will fulfill the functions usually otherwise promote the moral, social, cared for by a parliamentary upper economic. educational and industrial house. The members of this Council development of the Near East."

will be appointed by the President of Cbarles V. Vickrey, Secretary of the the Republic. American Near East Relief, was elect- Church and State m Turkey ed President and Chairman of the Executive Committee.

OLIN P. LEE, recently Y. M. C. .A. secretary at Adana, is quoted in The Jerusalem Patriarchate the Record of Christiam Work as stating that the separation of church and PROFESSOR CHA.RLES H. state is one of the real reforms at- BOYNTON, of the General Theotempted by the Turkish (ffivernment. logical Seminary, New York, recently returned from the Near East, is " The change effected will in time have far-reaching consequences," he quoted in the Christian Century as follows: "There is no question of the says. "One of the new measures, I am told, requires that all boys who are seriousness of the situation that exists being educated as Moslem religious in the Orthodox patriarcbate of Jeruteachers must have their early train- salem today. It is not only a question ing in the secular schools maintained of the maintenance of the sallred by the G1.Ivernment. After so many . places in the Holy Land, which are Yllarl:> in thllsll schools they will enter under the care of the patriarchate, the religious schools. Heretofore can-, but the downfall of the patriarchate didates for the priesthood have taken would. mean the disintegration of the their entire education in the religious Church in the Near East……. The schools. If this reform is carried out, finances of the patriarchate are in a it cannot help but have a liberalizing depldtll.ble condition; due largely to a influence in time. The better class of series of misfortunes rising from the Turkish leaders is decidedly limited. There are not enough to go around. World War ….. The position of the The opposition to even such changes dhurch in the Neat 1llast is not com- parable to any of the church activi- ties 8S we know them bere. The as that proposed is formidable. One sphere of t.he Church is much wider of the reasons for the great interest taken by the present government in the1'e, extending to education, general orphanages for Turkish orphans is welfare and even legal protection of its communicants. There are no pubthat they rely on these orphanages in lic schools, as we know them here, and another generation to furnish a crop education is entirely in the hands ol of recruits for the progressive ele– the Church. The ChUrch i. unable to ment." maintain schools at present and; as a !esult, the child!en ot <h1hodox par- Union in Near East Relief ents afe being brOU15ht up in igno- A$ the result of a conference held rance or faced with the alternative of at Geneva in September by rep- attending Mohammedan schools, which resentatives of Australia, Belgium, they will do only in very rare cases.

Czecboslovakia, Denmark, England, Practically the entire Christian popu- France, Germany, Sweden, Switzer- lation of Palestine of school age, com- land, United States of America, prising about 8,000 children, is left Greece, and Cuba, there was organ- without any means of Christian in-

struction. This means that, unless aid Through these agencies there has is brought and the patriarchate en- arisen a Protestant community in that abled to renew its activities, the next city some of whose leading young men generation in the land where Chris- are graduates of Beirut College and tianity was born will be utterly igno- are among those now most importurant and Christianity will perish in nate for America to give them leaderthe land of its birth." ship and encouragement in the great work to be done, not only in Mosul, Greek Patriarch Dismissed but down the whole valley of the Arab Kingdom of Irak to the Persian Gulf. ACCORDING to a dispatch in the Since 1918 the ~~merican Near East New York Times, Papa Eftim, or Relief, made up largely of mission- Efthimios, who is supposed to en- aries, themselves exiles from Persia joy the patronage of the Angora Gov- and Kurdistan, have cooperated with ernment, appeared early in October the. British in caring for 45,000 Chrisat a meeting of the Council of the tian refugees-30,000 the remnant of Ecumenical Patriarchate and ordered the Christian population of northwest the councilors to sign a document dis- Persia that had fled before the commissing the Most Rev. Meletios Meta- bined Turkish and Kurdish armies, xakis, Greek Patriarch of Constan- and 15,000 the survivors, mostly womtinople, who is now in retirement in en and children, of the Armenian a monastery on Mount Athos. The deportations. This humanitarian Archbishop of Cresarea resigned and service has served as a striking apthe Archbishop of Rhodopolis assumed proach to the Arab, so long inaccesthe Patriarchate as locum tenens. The sible to the Gospel. Work is now becouncil, apparently seized with panic, ing carried on at Mosul by the Presyielded to the demands of Efthimios. byterian Church in the U. S. A. The mission house built by the C. M. S. New Work in Nineveh has been purchased and Rev. James W. Willoughby and Rev. Roger C. "WHEN the word Mosul appears Cumberland are on the field. in our current papers and mag- INDIA AND MALAYSIA azines," writes Mrs. E. W. McDowell, "not every one locates it at once as Changed Attitude toward Christ the site of ancient Nineveh." Mosul was made a Protestant mission center REV. STANLEY JONES, a Methby the American Board, in the early odist missionary, spoke at the part of the last century and became annual convention conducted by an outpost of its work at Mardin in American Presbyterian missionaries· Turkey; but later the work in Mosul at Saharanpur, in the Punjab, and was transferred to the Church Mis- told of the changed attitude of India sionary Society of London. A small toward Christ. Nine years ago Dr. work was carried on by this society John R. Mott spoke to educated nonuntil the great war, when, because of Christians in a large hall in the city England's heavy financial burdens, of Madras. In the midst of his adthe las! missionary of this society, dress, when Dr. Mott mentioned the Miss Martin, was withdrawn in the name of Christ, the audience hissed. spring of 1922. The Presbyterian Recently Dr. Jones gave a series of work over the border in Persia has addresses in that same hall to edutouched Mosul through its touring cated non-Christians. The size of the evangelists who have at times for audience increased night by night and t.hirty-five years made Mosul a center the last night the hall was filled and while working in the mountains of people were standing outside on the Kurdistan among the Syriac-speaking verandah. Dr. Jones's message e-very people, some of whom live in Mosul night was Christ. The last night he and on the contiguous mountains.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

told them how to give themselves to Christian Women Organize Christ. Then he said, "I am going to pray a prayer of surrender to PRESBYTERIAN missionaries in Christ," and he asked that all who Vengurla, India, report the growth could, pray after bim sentence by sen- of independence and self-reliance tence. Most of the people in the large among the Christian women. They audience repeated the prayer after have organized a society to carry the him. Christian message to non-Christians in and around their own city, and to Reorganbation in Bombay aid the local church as much as pos- sible. In an intensive evangelistic THE Representative Council of campaign carried on by them nearly Missions in Bombay Presidency, one thousand persong over fourteen at its twelfth annual meeting in Sep- years of age were reached by six tember, worked out into its final form teams. Over 400 gospel portions and a plan whereby Indian Christians hymn books were sold. All their may have an equal amount of repre- prayer me'etings are permeated with sentation with missionaries on the the theme of s(iul winning, and the Council. The Council now changes quickening of their own spiritual life its name, bencefort}l being called The is very noticeable in consequence. Bombay Christian Council, on which Indians and .non-Indians will sit in CHINA … equal proportions. The new Council will be made up of 76 members, com- Prayer for Language Teachers prising 24 representatives from 11 central Church organizations in West- AN organized prayer-effort to win ern India controlling over 100 to Christ the Chinese teachers of churches, 27 representatives from 21 the Nanking Language School started missions with several hundred mis- last year. Weekly and finally daily sionaries, 6 representatives from other meetings were held with them, and at missionary bodies such as the Bible the same time the students were de- Society, and 19 coopted members. In- voting ~pecial services to pray, plan cidentally, the neW Council is an elo- and work for their conversion. Before quent proof of the growing Christian school closed twenty-five teachers unity in India.-Dnyanodaya. signed cards declaring their definite desire to become Christians. In June e'ight of the teachers united with the Church.

Outcaste Mass Meeting A Bible-Reading Church AREMARKABLE meeting of Ma- AT the annual meeting of the hars, Mangs and other outcaste Australian branch of the China communities was held in Peth village, Inland Mission an address on the il- Bombay Presidency. The local com- literacy of China and what the new mittee built a large tabernacle, with phonetic script is doing to combat it corrugated lron walls and burlap roof. was delivered by Miss Susie Garland, On the floor were 400 or 500 outcastes secretary of the Phonetic Promotion seated. On the platform were the ed- Committee. She said: "Thank God ucated men who led. The chairman We' have today the whole of the New was a Mahar, a memher of the Bom- Testament in this phonetic script. We bay Provincial Legislative Council. A have also some books of the Old Tesfew Brahmans were in the audience. tament, several hymn books and a REsolutions were passed for compul- number of gospel readers and various sory education of their own communi- other books. A great variety of ties, and for improving habits of primers, charts and other teachers' people, especially in the abolition of helps, with much material for propacarrion eating. The last resolution ganda work, has also been prepared. expressed their appreciation of the The motto of the Phonetic Promotion work done for them by missionaries. Committee is 'Every Christian a

reader of the Bible and every Chris- faith of Christ crucified, and they tian a teacher of illiterates.' At the have begun the manful fight under National Christian Conference in His banner against sin, the world, and 1922 we had one Chinese Christian the devil. And we must pray that who 'came a long railway journey to they shall .continue to be Christ's show us how he could read the pho- faithful soldiers and servants unto netic Testament. He was a farmer, their lives' end."

and quite illiterate, unable to read or to write. In a neighboring village a Child Labor Question in China friend of his had learned to read phonetic script. He had not been prop" THE first article of the labor proerty taught, but had picked it up f~om gram adopted by the Chine~e somebody else. In a very short tllI~e Christian Conference, and quoted lD the farmer, with the help of thIS the REVIEW, reads, "No, child under friend, learned to read the New Testament. He was so delighted when he twelve to be employed." This article had learned to read· himself, and to write a little, that he had begun to went into effect September 1st under teach his fellow-villagers, and when he came to the Shanghai Conference an agreement of the cotton mill ownhe had twenty people in his own village studying the Bible, learning to ers near Shanghai with the Child be Christians, and preparing for baptism. This is only one of six or seven Labor Committee sitting in that city, villages opened to the Gospel in that particular distriet· through the teach- and aU children under twelve were ing of phonetic script." dismissed from employment. Previ- ously several thousand minors had been employed. Chinese women's scilounbs~cehdouoclsatiaorneawl aourkthinogrituiepsoannad mis- free educational program for these juve- nile workers, to go into effect immedi- ately. Industrial standards in China A Ohinese Judge Baptized are slowly but sur()ly making an im.

I T was a great occasion for the Chi- pression upon public opinion, and nese Christians. in Yunnanfu, Miss Agatha Harrison, head of the South China, when the chief judge of industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. in the District Procuratorate was bap- China, has been one of the most eftized. Rev. E. S. Y"u, a Chinese pas- fective agents in bringing this about. tor writes in the C. M. S. Outlook In China mere babies toil at night, of'the occasion: d This judge is the work in ten and twelve-hour shifts, first official holding any important po- stunted and dwarfed by their unchildsition to join any Christian church in ish toil. In Peking twenty-seven arthe province. He and Mr. Han, the ticles of labor legislation have been husband of our newly.engaged woman introduced. The aim is to get these evangelist, were baptized at the same articles accepted and enforced in diftimc. It simply did one good to hear ferent industrial centers, working them answer the questions demanded through the local Chambers of Comof them reverently, distinctly, and merce. 'rhe Chlld Labor Committee !l.udibly. The whole congregation was in Shanghai, which was instrumental most orderly and serious, and wit- in bringing about the present child nessed the rite with reverence, accom- labor situation there, was appointed panied perhaps also with suppressed by the Municipal Council of the local excitement. On the other hand, I was government.

deeply impressed by the naturalness and serenity and readiness of the two Attacked by River Bandits B brothers I had the privilege to bap- ANDITS are familiar figures in tize. There was no doubt but that reports from China nowadays, they fully realized the significance of but the following experiences of Rev.

the step taken. Thank God that they and Mrs. M. S. Schlichter, of the have not been ashamed to confess the China Inland Mission in Anshun,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

K weichow Province, are unusual in Missions to Tibetans T that they occurred on a water trip. HE China Inland Mission lms a mission at Tachienlu, on the east- He writes: ' ,We had gone only about ten miles from Panghai when a band ern border of Tibet, where the people of robbers along the river bank fired are found to be very ready to hear at the boat just ahead of us, calling it the Gospel. The Disciples of Christ in to shore. 'l'hus we escaped, but we are also carrying on a work on the met another band a couple of miles Chinese border and the Seventh Day farther on. This time they fired on Adventists have recently opened a disus and ordered us to land. W €' obeyed pensary in Ta-chien-Iu. From Darat once! a..Ttd when we had come to land jeeling, India, missionary work is they proceeded to go through our be- done by Scotch Presbyterians on inlongings, helping themselves to what- dustrial and C'vangelistic lines and the ever they wanted. The'Y took of our Moravians have a station on the southgoods to the amount of about $100, west border in "Little Tibet." Most and then left us, uninjured, for which of the Bible is translated and printed we were thankful indeed, for they in Tibetan and there is a great need were a fierce looking lot, all armed and opportunity for the distribution with rifles, swords and short knives. of Christian literature. Three or four miles farther down the river we were fired on by a third band, JAPAN-CHOSEN but this time we were right near a Faithful Japanese P swift rapid, and the boatmen seeing ERSONAL letters from Japan since the earthquake bear frequent their chance to escape put all strength to the oars and got to the rapid be- testimony to the faithfulness and loy· fore the robbers were near enough to alty of Japaoose servants and helpers. force us to land. After that we had An American lady who lived next door clear sailing down to Shanghai, thank to the building of the Woman's U:r;tion God!"-China's Millions. Missionary Society in Tokyo was im.

Each One a Street Preacher prisoned by a falling roof, but was released after a time, not badly in- ANEW method of street preaching, jured. Later she was with the Japa- which puts all the Christians at nese group at the mission until taken work instead of one or two, was reo- away in a refugee ship to Kobe. She cently tried by some American Pres- writes: "Servants were heroic-won- byterian missionaries from Hengchow, derful-everywhere. They cannot be HlIDan Province, China. Mrs. G. L. too highly praised." A Mrs. Akana Gelwicks writes of it: "On a recent was caught in the burning city and it trip to one of the older congregations was ten hours before she could reach in a county seat, we instituted a new, her home. There she found· her serv- plan of street preaching. Formerly ant, a Japanese maid who had been after singing a hymn, different per- with her six weeks, faithfully caring sons spoke in turn, one addressing the for the little boy, Paul. She had run entire group. This limits the number with him to a safe place at the time of who can assist. Our new plan is for the first shock, but later had returned all to gather in the church for prayer to the house which was still standing in the afternoon. Then we take the and, although it was shaking and very large character hymn charts to the unsafe, had entered it and gathered streets, each person carrying some together her mistress's and the little tracts to give out. After singing to boy's clothing and other necessities draw a crowd, no one would address and removed them to a place of safety.

the entire group, but each would talk Mrs. Akana writes: "I do not dis- to one or more pegple in the group, count all the stories which must have and thus have a share in the work. come to America of violence and rob- This plall was tried and worked splen- bery, and doubtless most were true, didly. " for it was bound to be, given all the

conditions, but my own personal tes- solved that a campaign for the- eraditimony is that I saw nothing but cation of leprosy within the Empire quiet and order and a great many had become necessary. There were mutual kindnesses.' 1 present at this inaugural meeting a number of prominent medieal men. Bibles for Japan The objects of the new Association will include the support of leprosy THE effects of the Japanese earth- research and the extension of the use quake are being noticed along f'f the latest methods of treatment of many different lines of missionary ef- the disease, also further means for the fort. One of these was the shipment reduction and cV6ntual eradication of by the American Bible Society in Oc- leprosy in the various parts of the tober of five truckloads of Bibles Empire. The Rev. Frank Oldrieve, printed in Japanese. The shipment is Secretary for India of the Mission to the- first vf a series to be made from Lepers, has accepted the appointme~t th!' United States until the society is of Secretary of the new Association. able to replace plates destroyed in the -Without the Camp. earthquake and to resume printing in Japan. More than 500,000 volumes, Presbyterian Allianee Meeting it was stated, already have been printed in New York by photographic proc- FURTHER reports of the Zurich ess to replace the volumes ordinarily meeting of the Presbyterian Alliprinted in Japan. ance, referred to in the November REVIEW, state- that the 125 delegates GENERAL represented twenty-six countries and thirty-eight different churches and in- Leprosy a World Problem cluded the leaders of the churches of continental Europe. The conference THE problem of leprosy has rE"- discussed the condition of the Euro- cently been approached from two pean churches and what might be done broad points of view. The first was to help them, the revival of the work indicated in the Third International of the Roman Church, church unity, Conference on Leprosy, held at Stras- the social problems of the churches, burg, JUly 28th to 31st, under the and the oppression suffered by the auspices of the French Government on churches in southeastern Europe. In the occasion of the centenary of the Transylvania two hundred congregabirth of Pasteur, when delegates were tions may be lost unless there is impresent from almost every part of mediate relief. Churches there, in the world where leprosy is prevalent. Jugoslavia and in Czechoslovakia are The Conference met in the Institute of undergoing difficulties. The confer- Hygiene, and was opened by the Min- ence suggested to the Eastern (Euroister of Hygiene. The later sessions pean) and Western (American) secof the Conference were presided over tions of the Alliance that they appoint by the Preside~t, Dr. Jeanselme. The a joint deputation to visit these coun- Secretary was Dr. Marchoux. At the tries and examine into conditions in various sessions the subjects dealt with them. " The conference, " says a were: Statistics from the Countries writer in Chrigtian Wark, "is a pleaswhere Leprosy is Prevalent, the Eti- ant contrast to the earlier one at Lauology of the Disease, Pathology of sanne. There the churches, just come Leprosy, Treatment, Social and Pri- out of the Great World War, weore all vate Prophylaxis and Legislation. in great straits and some quite dis- organized. Today, in spite of poverty The second matter of interest to and oppression, they are thoroughly friends of lepers was the organization organized, hopeful and ready for of the British Empire Leprosy Relief work." Association at a meeting held recently in the India Office, at which Lord Chelmsford presided, when it was re-

MIlSSJ[ONAllY

The .Tew and Xis Mission. I!;enry Ostrom. ecy or with his outline of coming Cloth. 157 pages, $1.25. Bible Institute events, but all should agree with his Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. meanwhile program of giving the Gospel to the Jews as individuals. He The mission of the .rews in the past says: "What is the Christian's pres- ent-day duty in behalf of the evanis generally acknowledged. Other na- gelization of Israel f On the very face tions fulfilled the divine purpose in of it, the answer to the question must various ways, but to Israel was given be measurably affected by the fact the supreme privilege of being the that fifte€'ll million souls of men in blindness and hardness of sin are in channel through which the revelation the presence of Christian people, of God and His salvation was given to whose field is encompassed by nothing all the world. Not all Christians, less than the word 'whosoever' ….. . however, think of the Jews of the How a person with a Bible in his present day, or of those in America, hands can advocate missions to Mex- icans, missions to South Americans, as related to a present or future pur- missions to Alaskans, and to Asiatics, pose of God for the world. Africans, and to the benighted among the isles of the sea, and neglect or It is this aspect of the Jewish prob- oppose missions to Jews challenges reasonable consideration." lem which is considered in this volume. The author recognizes in the marvelous preservation of the Jews throughout the ages, amid all the flux of time and circuIIlBtance which have submerged other nations, and of persecutions specially designed to destroy Tthheemy, thhea-vfeulfreilCm€e.lvnetdofaa "dicvainlhe.npgla0nf. India's Religion. By Dr. Julius Richter, Professor of Missions at the University God" which has never been revoked. of Berlin. One of the "Philosophische They have a mission which it should Reihe," (Row of Philosophical Books).

be the concern of the Christian Rosl & Cie. Miinchen. 1923.

Church to understand and consider in In its slavish adherence to details, the carrying forward of its work. its comprehensive mastery of the sub- The author links the future of the ject and its presumption upon the Jews as a nation with their accept- inte-lligence of the readers, Dr. Richter ance of Christ when He returns to has given us a typical German study reign in .Jerusalem. The present of the subject. It is tended to serve movement looking toward the estab- as a mission study book, but is far lishment of the Jews in their ancient above the level of such books in the homeland indicates that the divine English language. After tracing his- purpose is on the way to fulfilm.ent. torically the development of India's Their return unevangelized will be religions from the time of the Vedas attende-d by widely extended apostasy, to modern Hinduism, the author gives n- the rapture of the Church, and the a rather extended analysis of the chief appearance of Anti-christ. Then, types, including the modern practical nally, Christ will come with His saints movement looking to religious and to reign in .Jerusalem, the Jews will civillibert.y as headed by Gandhi and be won to Him and under His leader- other leaders. The book is a fine COll- ship will become the evangelists of tribution not only to the study of the nations. comparative religions, but also to the Many Christians will not agree with modern missionary problem as such.

the author's interpretation of proph- It blazes the way fQ:r a higher type of 1039 .

lllisslOnary textbooks. It should be The "fudustrialization of China" translated and placed at the disposal of English-speaking students and sup- is a good chapter for business men; porters of missions. and to save her from the dilemma of China in the Family of Nations. Henry T. materialism and militarism, which Hodgkin, M.A., M.B. 267 pp. New York: GeorgE' H. Doran Company. $2.00. 1923. Occidental Powers have thrust upon A former medical missionary in her, Dr. Hodgkin thinks that we find China has' returned thither after years of successful service in England "a missionary task of the first magas secretary of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. Acting now as a nitude. We owe it to China to give Secretary of the China National Christian Council, he has unusual fa- our best thought and some of our best cilities for knowing the Republic in its varied secular, international and people to her to help in the solution religious aspects. It is thus a volume which records, interprets and enforces of a problem we have done so much truths which every Christian of broad vision should know. to create."

The opening chapter is rather com- "The New Thonght Movement," monplace, and the second one on the treasures of the past, is not especially which most surprised Dr. John R. new. After passing those pages, the reader is plunged into international Mott in his last visit to China, is very themes W:l in 1840 China began to touch outside nations in a serious way satisfactorily set forth in chapter X, and respond to the new contacts. Then the Republic is unfolded to us, though. thanks to the helpfulness of Dr. T. T. pue wonders whether the Chinese would agree with him in some of his Liu and Dr. de Vargas. pritieisms of that chapter. In chap- ters VI and VII the author discusses In his final chapter, "China's Gift what he rightly calls "one of the JJlost difficult o.f all the questions con- to the World," Dr. Hodgkin comes to cerning China's relationships to for- eign powers." As a member of the the hardest part of his task, he as- Society of Friends he accomplishes his task with some frankness and serts; and he forsakes his rOle of his- vigor-yet he "speaks the truth in love. " Rarely have we seen so con- torian and assumes the mantle of the cise and yet complete a summing up of the China-Japan question as is prophet. It might better have been found on pp. 134-38. entitled, "Gifts Most Needed from the Now ~ goes afield, and in "China, Europe and America" we have an ex- Christian World"; and in his five ceedingly clear presentation of thC' outsta.nding relationships and prob- specifications on pp. 243-49, following lems of this international group. It is .rather startling to read here, "I think his list of six great needs of China, no European nation is so popular in China today as is Germany," and Rus- the Christian reader sees what the sia fares better in his treatment than it usually .does-as in Secretary Church can do to bless that nascent Hughes' utterances, for eXlimple. Republic to realize its manifest des- tiny in Asia and as part of the unified world. H. P. B: The HistOl'Y of the Yornbas: From the Earliest Tim.es to the Beginning of the British l'rotectorate. By the Rev. Samuel Johnson; Edited by Dr. O. JohnBon. With a map and Frontispiece. New York: E. P. Dutton & Company. 1921. pp. Iv & 671. :li8.00.

The author, an Anglican clergyman -of Yoruba parentage, patriotically de- termined to write a history of his fatherland, and sent the manuscript to a publisher in 1899. In 1900 the publisher said he had lost it; and in 1901 the author died. Some years later, his brother set himself to write the history anew, availing himself of copious notes and rough copies that thc author had left; and in 1916 he sent the publishers his new manu- script, by a boat that was captured by a German raider. The manuscript was I!:iven up for lost; and in 1918 the fateful document was delivered to the London printers. By this time, the sion upon Calcutta. Yet Dr. Duff cost of paper had enormously in- went to get inspiration and direction creased, and publication was delayed of a sort from the little veteran. He till 1921. decided to cut loose from the Seram- The book is not so much a history pore Triad in one vastly important as a compendium of facts and tradi- particular-he would employ English tions concern~g Yoruba speech, cus- as the basal instrument in his propa- toms and doings. .As an African ganda; and it was what made Lord attempt to produce African literature, Macaulay famous, that he was led to it deserVes commendation j but its follow in Duff's wake in this policy. misuse of pronouns and lack of logical It is in chapter XIV, "The Christian sequence tends to confuse English Educationist," that Mr. Paton makes readers. It is lilrely to do its best ,his best unit of contribution, though work in Nigeria; but its tales of throughout the volume he throws in avarice, ambition, truculence, treach- frequent references to educational cry,· petty intrigues, jarring cliques, theories and practices later than those slave-raids, and gory glory are a use- of Duff's day. His final chapter, "The ful corrective to the belated European Man Himself," is a portrait worthy notion that Africa's" simple children of being enshrined in every earnest of nature" would be happy enough student's heart and frequently looked if only Europeans would leave them upon in reverence. The volume lacks alone. A book for the Reference Li- color and the inspirational quality brary and the shelves of the specialist, which Duff ought to evoke, but it is rather than for the average reader. most worthy of every intending mis- sionary educator's careful reading. w.c.w.

Alexander Duff. Pioneer of Missionary Edu· 1I. P. B. cation. William Paton. 240 pp. New York: George H. Doran Company. $1.50. Henry Loomis. Friend of the Ealt. Clara 1923. Denison Loomis, with introduction by Rob- ert E. Speer. Portrait, 150 pp. $1.25. Dr. George Smith's full and Fleming II. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

abridged editions of Duff's life are This is a simple record of a noble out of print and altogether too full missionary life,.by the missionary's for the present-day reader, classics daughter. In the introduction, Robthough they were. Mr. Paton of Cal- ert E. Speer says: .

cutta has now written. a sizable and "The best values of life and char- readable life of one of the most forma- acter were in Henry Loomis-loyalty, tive and strongest of missionary edu- faithfulness, modesty, industry, con- cators. One hardly knows why the siderateness, love. Every memory of author should have chosen the sub- him is cleansing and genial. "

title, "Pioneer of Missionary Educa- Of New England stock dating from tion," when he wrote only thirteen 1639 in Connecticut, Henry Loomis miles from Serampore where Carey, was born in 1839, entered Hamilton Marshman and Ward had erected its College in 1859, enlisted in 1861, was famous College, the first institution in 21 battles and skirmishes, twice empowered to grant degrees in the wounded in the Wilderness and was India of a century ago. Of course at Ilee's surrender at Appomattox. they did many other things and 1'e- Graduating at Hamilton in 1866 and ceived their salaries from the East at Auburn Senrinary in 1869; in India Company, but they certainly 1870-71 in the Hawaiian Islands to were missionary educators all the attend the jubilee commemoration of same. the establishment of missionary work, he was, from 1872 until a health Mr. Paton calls Carey a "great edu- cationist" and admits that Serampore breakdown in 1876, in Japan under College had a great work, though too the Presbyterian B{)ard-with an infar away to make much of an impres- spiring life companion in Jane Her- 6

ring Greene. Back to Japan in 1881 Ian P. Beach and prepared under the to continue until his death in 1920, direction of the Board of Missionary Loomis came into close touch with Preparation. The author is Professor such historic personages as Prince Ito, of the Hist'lry of Religion and Mis- Prince Katsura, Bishop Honda, Kim sions in the Pacific School of Religion Ok Kyun. His services in the work and has spent over ten years with of the American Bible Society in Ja- Buddhist peoples of eastern Asia. He pan and Korea for a generation; his is therefore thoroughly familiar with devotion to wounded and prisoners their life and literature and has given in Japan's wars with China and Rus- us an interesting volume, well written sia; and his accomplishments as ento- and of practical value to students or mologist and his graces as hospitable workers in Buddhist lands.

host, friend and Christian-all are. This volume deals especially with well presented in this loving filial the Buddhism of Burma, Ceylon and sketch by one who helps now in Japan Siam, commonly known as the Hinato perpetuate the sweet savor of the yana, though it has departed far from name of Loomis. J. G. D. the ideals of the founder. In a few Congo Missionary Conference. A Report of vivid sketches the religion of these countries is portrayed as it is lived the Eighth Congo General Conference of by these people. We see the monastic Protestant Missionaries. 214 pp. Bolobo; Congo BeIge. 1921. school and its moral teaching. We This report should be available for gaze upon the women the supporters all students of African missions, and of conservative religion. We also realespecially for all secretaries of socie- ize as never before the moral needs ties having work in that continent. It and the social conditions.

is not as devoid of general interest as In the sixth chapter the author dis- so many reports are, for the reader is cusses B'uddhism as a living religion carried into the midst of African mis- pointing out its strong side as well as sionary counsels and sees, probably its weakness. In chapter seven he for the first time and very intimately, treats the approach to the Buddhists the conditions and problems which of Southern Asia, where the emphasis face missionaries there. How invalu- varies in each country and so each able for missionary candidates and has its distinct problems. In all these junior missionaries in the Congo lands, however. the missionary must would be Dr. Mumpower's paper upon have clear Christian convictions; he "Means for the Development of the must be willing to appreciate new as- Native." And Mr. Roome's paper pects of old truth, and must have a upon "East-West Africa Chain of sympathetic sense of beauty and Mission Stations" would answer in a humor. The last paragraph of the measure questions as to further ex- chapter thrills with the opportunity pansion in Equatorial Africa that to win these son!! of the East to allegi- Board secretaries are often asking. ance to our Lord and Master who WhHe the discussions are only briefly placed so much stress on the mystical reported, the minute secretaries were side of 'religion.

evidently master hands in selecting es- While the author appreciates the sentials in such informal discussions. good points of Buddhism, he also con- We commend the Report and con- structively criticizes its weaknesses so ,gratulate its compilers. H. P. B. that the small volume is the harbinger Buddhism and Buddhists in Southern Asia: of the new approach to these great re- By Kenneth J. Saunders. 12mo. pp. xiii ligions in the spirit of Christ.

and 75. $1.00. The Maemillan Company. Appendix I gives use,ful hints for New York. 1923. preliminary readings on Buddhism in This is the second volume of the Southern Asia. Appendix II contains "World's Living Religions Series", a practical bibliography of thirty- edited by Frank K. Sanders and Har- four items. L. H.

"THE GIFT OF GIFTS"

WILl. FIT NEW BLACK FACE TYPE THE TEACHERS' BIBLE POCKET . SIZE ..

t~~&~ THE ONLY SELF-PRONOUNCING BUCK FACE TYPE TEACHERS' BIBLE PUBLISHED Containing the Authorized or King James' Version of the Old and New Testaments.

SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words are accented and divided into syllables for quick and easy pronunciation.

LARGE READABLE BLACK FACE TYPE The type used in this Bible is the largest, clearest type to be found in any,~ible of like size.

SPECIMEN OF TYPE a2n9d AJon'dbibO:'].lahlirl. tahnedseRwaevr'ie-Itahhe'fB' c. S8"" fthroemm tahbenroe sons of J6k'tan. ' 10m. 1. 4. the earth. 30 And their dwelling was from ell. 9. 19. 10' ITIJ lII~/sh4. as thou goest unto of Shem: 5e'phar a mount of the east. years old, 11 These are the sons of Shem. twD years REFERENCES Contains 60,000 References in the center column.

CONCORDANCE It also contains a complete Concordance, including a Hannony of the Gospels.

MAPS There is a series of sixteen Maps of the Bible Lands printed in colors.

BEAUTIFULLY BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER Much care has been given to the workmanship on this Bible. It is bound in Genuine Flexible Leather with divinity circuit (overlapping covers), has red under gold edges headband and purple marker.

SPECIAL IND{A TEX PAPER-'.rhis Bible is printed on Special Paper expressly made for it, that has the good qualities of India. Paper. light weight. opacity and strength, while the leaves can he easily turned.

$ 3 9 5 SPECIAL HOLIDAY OFFER • PRICE ONLY PREPAID ,..-_ _ _ _ USE THIS COUPON _ _ _ _..I MONEY BACK THE JOHN C. WINSTON. CO. FOR THE ASKING 259 Winston Building, Philadelphia. Please send, ALL CHARGES PREPAID, The New Black Face Type Teachers' Bible which you are offering at a Speciaf l>rice of S3.95. I enclose herewith Money Order for the amount.

This Bihle furnished with Patent Thumb Ind.", 45 cents) ( extra. Name in gold 011 cover, 45 cents extra.

NAME …………………………………… .

ADDRESS •…••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••••• Please mention TUB MlSSIOlqARY REv:mw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS

DR. NATHAN SODERBLOM, Archbishop oclt Upsala and Primate of Sweden, has bee. For Gifts- making an American tour under the auspice, of the W <>rId Alliance for International Send your friends the finest Chi- Friendship through the Churches, and was one of the sJ.leakers an the annual meeting nese Jasmine Tea and crystalized of the AmerIcan council of that body, in ginger from the Land of Sinim. Philadelphia, Nov. 13th to 15th.

Tea in bright red Chi. *** nese basketS, • $1.25 RASOA, one of the Malagasy workers nnder the L. M. S. in Madagascar, has reo tired from the position of school inspector Tea in decorated tea. and examiner after forty.four years of de- voted service. table tin boxes .50 ** Ginger, ~.lb. boxes, • .75 REV. AND MRS. S. B. RcmoLD of the London Ginger, 1.1b boxes, 1.25 Jews Society, have returned to their work at Haifa, in Palestine. I will supply greeting cards, wrap and mail the parcels direct to the addresses *•• you send-timed for Christmas or other gift delivery-at no extra cost to you. GENERAL FIliNG is expected to attend the As my supply is limited. I would sug- General Conference of the M. E. CIlhl.u,rc~h gest you place Christmas a iers now. which is t<> be held at Springfield, a lay delegate from North China.

*** REv. Y. NIADE has been chosen to fill the newly created Protestant Episcopal bishop- MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG ric of Osaka, Japan.

IMPORTER ** 2227 St. Paul Street CHANNING H. TOBIAS has been appointed Senior Secretary of the Colored Men's De.

BALTIMORE :: MARYi.AND partment of the International Committee of Y. M. C. A.

** REV. FRANK W. BIBLE is the newly ap- pointed secretary of the men's department NEW BOOKS of the central district of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, with head.

Twenty·Five Years of the L. M. S. (1895- quarters in Chicago.

1920). A. T. S. James. 176 pp. London.

Missionary Society. 1923. MISS JENNIE DE MAYER has been positively TeJugu Mission-Report 1922. W. A. Stan· refused the desired permission to go into ton, Editor. 110 pp. C. L. S. Press. Afghanistan, and also forbidden to leave Madras. 1923. Russia. The la.test news from her stated that she hoped to go to Khokand and work Short Missionary Plays. Margaret T. Ap· among the Sarts there. plegarth. 183 pp. $1.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. *** More Short Missionary Plays. Margaret T. PAUL DE RCHWEINITZ. Secretary of Mis· Applegarth. 184 pp. $>.00. George H. Doran C<>. New York. 1923. of si<>ns in the Moravian Church in America, has just completed twenty-five years un· interrupted service as a Provincial Elder, World Service; A Religious Pageant. AI· and in that period he has seen the member· fred L. Faust. 30 pp. 25 cents. Meth· ship of his church increase forty·eight per odist Book Concern. New York. 1923. cent, ana the contributions to benevolences Joy from Japan-Recreation Programs. five hundred per cent. Catherine A. Miller. 200 pp. Heidel· berg Press. Philadelphia. 1923. * Progressive Suggestions for Planning DR. LUELLA MINER has been loaned t<> the Churoh Buildings. Edited by Rev. Elbert Shantung Ohristian University in Tsinanfu M. Conover. 48" pp. 50 cents. H<>me for a year as Dean of Women and teacher Missions C<>uncil. New York. 1923. of religious education in the School of TheoI<>gy. Christian Yoga: Or the Threefold Path *** of Union with God. J. O. Winslow. 49 OBITUARIES pp.' Is. Sooiety for the Propagation of :M:Aru< E. BoTHAM, a member of the China the Gospel. London. 1923. Inland Mission since 1915, died on August Buddhist Philosophy in India and Ceylon. 29th from fever contracted in the mountains A Berriedale Keith. The Religious Quest of Kansu, Northwest China. He was a son of India Series. 339 pp. lOs M. Ox· of missionaries and went to China to take ford University Press. London. 1923. up work for Chinese Moslems.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA Independent-Interdenominational- International Established Fifty-Four Years Aims to Interpret China of To-day as Seen in New Intellectual Life, Social Changes and Religious Movements, Original Articles by Chinese Writers A Neces.rity to Libraries and those Concerned with the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China PUBLISHED MONTHLy-Each issue contains at least sixty-four pages SUBSCRIPTIoN-United States and Canada, $3.00 gold CHINESE RECORDER, 5 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai Sample copy sent on request At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands Three New Books by Miss APPLEGARTH A new book, by Mrs. D. C. Eby. A gripping nar- SHORT MISSIONARY PLAYS rative of tbrllUng experiences, .and hair-breadth escapes of five missionaries and three hundred More SHORT MISSIONARY PLAYS Armenian orpbans. occupying a compound tor several months, directly 'between the besieging Turk- Miss Applegarth has done nothing more original ish forces, and the Armenian city of Hadjin. than these plays, which cover both Home and Fascinating as fiction. but absolutely true. 285 pages, cloth bound, price n,75, Foreign Missions. T'ney are so simple that the smallest churches can produce them, and their Redemption Completed missionary appeal is far greater than any address. B,. REV. J. A. HUFFMAN Titles in. UBhort Missionary Plays": Color Blind; An exceptional book, touching every aspect of 'Kimona; The Latest Victor Record; Just Suppose; hUman existence. It treats man in all his rela- The Girl Who Fell Through the Earth; Seven Keys to Mr. Bald Pate i Hands Up !; Fare, 'Please j' IndeI1ble j tions. from his Eden Paradise to the eternal state. The Gospel According to the Telephone Book: Paln It is not speculative, but entirely Scriptural, un- StI"<let. folding the Word of God in an unusual and interesting 'Way. It is a classic on full salvation. Contains oveJ" two hundred pages, frontispiece of the Titles in ."More· Short Missionary Plays'·: Empty Stockings; Christmas Tree Pageant; Strictly Private; author and j8 BUbstantially and beaut1fu]]y bound Galatea Takes a Lease on Life; The Yes-But-ers j In cloth. Price, prepaid ,1.20 Katy-Did; Watt a Minute j Jack the Giant Killer; The Job a World Example Subscription Clinic i Mrs. Jarley's Wax Works i The Child in the Midst. Each. Net '1.,5(1 By REV. J. A. HUFFMAN SOME BOY$ AND GIRL$ IN AMERICA The author takes this exceedingly difficult book and unfolds it until it becomes one of the interest- Twenty delightful stories of children from other ing and Bublime books of the Bible. lands who have made their home in America. A.n Evangelist Bud Robinson says of it :-"Shake up indispensable aid to teaching Home Missions to ~tiI,!r a~:j~~' a!~r~O~~~l °ri~~ s~~~ ~fet~!eri~t~:t little folks. The titles will fix a child's attention food that you ever feasted upon. tl at once, such 'IlS "Let's Discover America"; 94 pages, cloth bound. Price, 60c, postpaid. "Banana Beppo 's Go-cart", "Mind your P'iI and Q's"; " The Orphan, and the Bottled Bethel Publishing Co., Dept.37A Cow"; ete. Illustrated. Net, $1.60 New CarDale, Ohio _ I' , A….. At YOUT ReIil/iou. BooA Store 'I CEORCE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 M.di.on ·New·York Please mention THE MISIJIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

An Ideal Christmas Gift READY DECEMBER 1st Harry Emerson Fosdick's "Twelve Tests of Character"

To the thousands all over the world who read each new book of Dr. Fosdick's with growing appreciation, this announce- ment will be of great interest. These chapters on the twelve elements of the ideal character are written with the same clear vision and forceful directness, the same sure instinct for the right word, and the same gripping sincerity that cbaracterize all Dr. Fosdick's books. No one can read this book without gaining a renewed sense of man's infinite power for good, and a clearer idea of how the individual can direct his natural traits into the right paths. A book which has a special appeal at this time of year, when things of the spirit have particular significance. Cloth, $1.50 OTHER FOSDICK BOOKS always popular as Christmas gifts: TRILOGY OF MEANINGS (A specially bound set) The three books uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold- stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, in an attractive carton…. $5.00 The three bool(s may also be bought singly, as follouJ. : MEANING OF FAITH …………. Round corners, pocket size 1.35 Full morocco, gilt edges 2.75 MEANING OF PRAyER ….•…… Round corners, pocket size 1.15 Full moroc::co, gilt edges 2.20 MEANING OF SERVICE ••.•.•…. Round corners, pocket size 1.25 Full moroc::co, gilt edges 2.65 ASSURANCE OF IMMORTALITy…… ………………. 1.00 MANHOOD OF THE MASTER………………. ……… 1.15 SECOND MILE……………………………………… .70 ,:::::. <:.A,SSOCIATION PRESS ,::::, PURPOSE PURPOSE f 347 Madison Avenue New York V Please Dlention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1905

NOOKSACHK INDIAN

This is a ::Uethodist Mission near Whatcom, Washington. The Indians built the church unaided THE JAPANESE METHODIST CHURCH, OF OREGON Missionary Review of the World Old Series i SEPTEMBER, 1905 Ij New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.9 f VOL. XVIII. No.9 THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Ex-President of Robert College, Constantinople Theoretically an autocracy is the simplest of all forms of government; and, given a wise and good autocrat, it might be theoretically the best. Russia and Turkey are examples'of what it is ir.fact, and these two countries have been an object-lesson to the world for the last twenty-five years. The late czar, Alexander III., was a man of good intentions, narrow mind, and great will-power. 'l'he present czar is personally a good man, devoted to the interests of his dynasty, weak in mind and body, and intoxicated with the contemplation of his own grandeur. But whether it be Alexander 01' Nicholas, the word of the czar is the law of the empire, from which there is no appeal. The question of peace or war, as well as the life or death of his humblest subject, depends upon his will, and the peasant has been taught to look upon him as the" Little Father" who can do no wrong.

As the autocrat is neither omniscient nor omnipresent. he must depend upon others for information upon every subject and for the execution of his orders, and, as he is human, he is certain to ask the advice of those whom he trusts. He must also have official ministers to carry out his decrees and attend to the details of the administration. The world has been made familiar, of late, with the names of those upon whom Nicholas II. depends for advice. It may be the favorite of the hour, like Admiral Alexieff. It may be some man or woman of the imperial family. It may be a man like Pobiedonostseff, who was the most trusted counsellor of Alexander, and who has retained much of his influence under the present Cllar. It may be a Minister of the Interior, like Von Plehve or Trepoff, whom the czar trnsts to put down all rebellion and discontent with the knout, the rifle, or the dungeon. Whoever the favorite may be, he is for the time the chief power in the empire. The official Ministers, who are known to the world, may be very bad counsellors, and they often are, but they are far less dangerous to the welfare of the country than the more intimate, unofficial, and altogether irresponsible favorites who form the entourage of the autocrat, and are an occult power behind the throne.

Those who have read the great Russian novels of the last century will understand that the character of the administration does not de- pend upon the good will of the czar. The" Little Father" knows very little about it. The great curse of Russia is its bureaucracy, its vast army of incompetent, tyrannical, and corrupt officials, each one of whom feels himself to be a little czar, and whose least harmful oc- cu pation is the writing of endless reports which are never read. As each minister is independent and responsible only to the czar, there is no common responsibility for the policy of the government, and no harmony of action. 'They are often in conflict, as the other powers of Europe have discovered in their relations with Russia. The Minister of Foreign Affairs often makes promises which are ignored by other Ministers, as in the case of Port Arthur, where the English government was assured by the Foreign Minister that it would remain an open port, while that branch of the administration known as the" Asiatic Section" proceeded at once to fortify it. There have been many similar cases both in the llear and in the far East. Even Russian ambassadors receive their orders from half a dozen independent sources, and these orders are frequently contradictory. When the conflict is serious it has to be referred to the czar, but this is a last resort. But the great evil of the bureaucracy does not lie in this anomalous position of the ministers. It is in their relation to the internal administration of the government. 'rhe great army of officials is corrupt to the core, and this appears in every department. What it is in the army or navy has been made manifest to the world since the beginning of the war with Japan. It is the same in other departments. 'I'he chief sufferers from all this misgovernment are the people, and for them there is no redress. The governmeM is strong, and it is merciless. We may disapprove, but we can not wonder at the outbreaks of Nihilism, and the frequent assassination of high officials by the more intelligent sufferers.

The czar is alarmed at the present state of public opinion, and we hear every day of promises of reform of representat.ive assemblies, of constitutional government, and of religious liberty. What the outcome of this will be is very doubtful. Some thirty years ago the Sultan of Turkey, under similar circumstances, made similar promises, proclaimed a constitution, and called together a parliament of very much the same character as that proposed by the czar; but when the crisis was over the constitution and parliament disappeared, and the government became more tyrannical and arbitrary than ever. It is doubtful whether more can be expected from the Romanoffs. But in Russia there is a fair chance that the people may prove in the end to be stronger than the czar, and that a revolution may follow any attempt to return to the old regime. How such a change in the character of the government would affect the relations of Russia to other

THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA

nations can not be foreseen. Should there be a period of anarchy and a general uprising of the peasants, Europe would have reason to be alarmed, for every genuine RlIssian has a firm bel~ef in the destiny of the Slavic race to overthrow the rotten and materialistic civilization of Europe, and to establish a new, more Christian civilization based on the principles of universal brotherhood. If, on the contrary, the en- lightened classes maintain their Stl premacy Russia will probably cease, for a time at least, to be a terror to the world, and cultivate the arts of peace.

The Russian .. Orthodox" Church Turning now from the government to the Church and the people of Russia, we find a population of more than 130,000,000. Of these some 80,000,000 are Russians. The balance are of the conquered races occupying the belt of territory which encircles Russia propel'. Of the 80,000,000 Russians, more than ';'0,000,000 are mujiks, or peasants. Less than 10,000,000, probably less than 7,000,000, constitute what we know as enlightened Russia. Out of the whole population of 130,- 000,000, about 1,500,000 are employed in mines and manufactories, about 16,000,000 live in cities, and the balance are mostlyagriculturists. 'rhe religious divisions are estimated about 91,000,000 of the Orthodox Church (including all dissenters); 12,000,000 Catholics, 7,000,000 Protestants, 4,000,000 Jews, 1,500,000 Armenians, 12,000,000 Mohammedans, 2,500,000 of other religions. The 80,000,000 Russians may all be counted as members of the Orthodox Church, 01' of the sects IV hich are more 01' less heretical. In this article we must confine our attention to the Russians. Most of those of other races who are counted as Orthodox have been brought into the Church by force, and would gladly escape from it. Russian Christianity came from Constantinople, but it is the boast of the Orthodox churches, in opposition to that of Rome, that they have no head but Christ, and, in fact, what we call the Greek Church constitutes a group of autonomous National churches whose creeds are identical, and whose forms of worship are similar. They claim a more direct descent from the apostolic Church than they allow to Rome, and accept the degrees of no council later than the seventh. 'rheologically, the Church is what it was twelve centuries ago. In different countries there have been some modifications in the ritual, especially in the music, but it is essentially as of old. The Russian Church is governed by a synod, of which the czar is nominally the head, but since 1880 its policy has been determined by Pobiedonostseff, the procurator, who represents the czar in that body. He is undoubtedly responsible for the attempts which have been made to crush out all dissent, and to force the Catholics of Poland and the Protestants of Finland to join the Orthodox Church, and in general to secure the Russification of all races in the empire. IIe is an able man, and in a book which he has published in defense of his policy

he takes the ground that while Protestantism is good for England and Catholicism for some other conntries, the Orthodox Church is the only olle adapted to Hnssia. For the moment he seems to have lost his influ- ence with the czar, and it is reported that he has left the country.

The best thing that can be said for the Russian Church is that it has not forhidden the use of the Bible to the common people. 'rhere is a Russian Bible society, and colporteurs, with their boxes of Bibles, are carried free on all the Rnssian rail ways. The priests are married men, and in close relations with the people. Some of them are good men, but in general they are very ignorant, very poor, and incapable of giving any religious instruction beyond that embodied in the cere- monies of the Church. The higher clergy are unmarried, and all come from the monastaries. Some of them are men of faith and high Christian character, some are distinguished scholars, but in general they are more concerned with their relations with the government than with their spiritual duties. The official catechism of the Russian Church, a translation of which may be found in Dr. Schaff's" Creeds of Christendom," naturally contains some things to which Protestants would not subscribe, but on the whole is an aamirable compendium of practical religion. The ritual of the Church seems to foreigners ex- cessive and wearisome, and has often been condemned as mere formal- ism; but it should be remembered that this ritual is the only thing which has kept before an ignorant people the essential facts of the life and teaching of Christ, and made it possible, for some of them at least, to live by faith in Him a Christian life. The Russian people have taken their Christianity seriously, and they are sincerely religious, with a keener sense of the supernatural than is found in most Chris- tian nations to-day. 'rhe educated class has been greatly influenced for more than a century by various forms of unbelief of French or German origin, and scientific skepticism is current among them to-day, hut many of this class have been, and still are, not only believers, but earnest Christian workers, full of spiritual life, doing what they can to reach and elevate the lower classes. It would not be fair to men- tion Tolstoi as a type of this class, but there are others who have much of his spirit, while they do not accept his teachings or adopt his methods.

The People of Russia We must seek the real Russia not among the enlightened classes but in the 'iO,OOO,OOO mujiks. The Russian peasant is not attractive in appearance. He looks dull and heavy. He is very ignorant, generally dirty, often baH starved, and too often drunk. He is suspicious of strangers, and not easily approached, even by Russians of the upper class. But his appearance belies him. He is no fool; he has ideas of his own. He is willing to work, and he makes an admirable soldier. He is intensely religious. Superstitious? Yes, but with a firm faith

in the Gospels as the Word of God and in J esns Christ as the only Savior. The saints? Yes, he believes in them, too, and often seeks their aid. Dishonest and immoral? Yes, too often, but he is possessed of a greater fund of kindness and good will than is common to peasants in other countries. The very essence of the 1Jl1ljiks' religion is the idea that it finds its truest expression in voluntary suffering for others or for the Lord, such as is illustrated in the suffering and death of Christ for the redemption of the world. The real :;haracter of the nwjik comes out most clearly in those dissenting sects which take their start directly from the study of the Gospels, and there are many such. There is always an attempt to bring the life into harmony with the teaching of Christ. Many of these much-persecuted communities are models of simple and virtuous social life. Other sects are based upon strange misconceptions of the teaching of the Gospel. The so-called" Old Believers" are those who think that the modern Church has departed from some of the forms and ceremonies sanctified by the ancient church. It is true of all these sects that the 1Jlujik looks upon his religion as the most important thing in life, and is ready to die for it. With all his ignorance, with all his faults, he is worthy of our sympathy, and I believe he is destined to play an important part in the development of European civilization. No one can foresee, at the present time, what changed are to take place in Russia. We have no evidence as yet that this great peasant population has bee~ moved at all by the existing crisis, and no one can predict what would happen if they were suddenly aroused to shake off their chains and stand for their rights. It is probable that any sudden and violent changes would result in general anarchy. It is by no means clear what the czar means by his promise of religious liberty; it is very doubtful whether it implies any change in the r~lation of the Church and the State; very doubtful whether it will lead to any change in the policy of the government as to the toleration of foreign missionaries in the empire. We may be thankful if it puts an end to the bitter persecution of native Russians who are dissenters from the Orthodox Ohurch. This vast peasant population needs instruction, religious as well as secular, but it seems to me certain that it would be a great mistake to attempt to send Protestant missionaries to work among them at the present time, unless they were ready to follow the lead of the Y. M. C. A. and work in harmony with the existing Russian Church, and chiefly through members of that Church. A good deal of work of this kind has been done by Lord Radstock and others with good results. I remember, many years ago, attending one of Lord Radstock's meetings in Paris, and I can never forget the deep spirituality of a prayer made at that meeting by a Russian gentleman connected with the embassy. The Y. M. C. A. works among the students and Lord Radstock's work is with the npper class. It is only

through them that the peasants have been reached, especially through the circulation of religious literature. It may be that more of this friendly cooperation with the Russian Ohurch will be possible after the present crisis has passed away, but no one can foresee how soon that time will come.

Russia and Missions The difficulty of reaching the other races in the empire in the past has been that there is a law which forbids any man changing his re-· ligion, except to join the Orthodox Church, and there has been a certain amount of genuine missionary effort on the part of the Church to· win converts from the heathen tribes, but none, so far as I know, from the Mohammedans. Central Asia was once Christian, and long resisted the inroads of Mohammedanism. It might be a fair field for Protestant missionary enterprise now, but I suppose that this law is still in force, and we do not know that it will be repealed. The Russian government is not likely to repeal it for the benefit of Protestant missionaries. The great Protestaut nations have sympathized with Japan rather than with Russia in the present war, England has been her ally, and the people of America have been almost unanimous on the same side. They have rejoiced over the destruction of the Russian navy and the defeat of her armies, and the Russian autocracy never forgets. ,['here was a time when no foreigner had such a welcome in Russia as the American, whoever he might be, but this is true no longer. Perhaps in time it will be understood that, while we can not sympathize with the Russian government, such as it has been for the last twenty-five years, we have the deepest interest in the Russian people and the Slavic race. '1'here is no reason why this race should not rise to playas important a part in the history of Europe and Asia as the Latin or the Teutonic races which have preceded it, and it is for the interest of all the world that they escape from the crushing despotism which keeps them in darkness, and have the opportunity to give the world an example of that higher civilization and purer faith of which the mujilc dreams now in the midst of his misery and suffering.

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF REV. HUDSON TAYLOR BY THE EDITOR – IN – CHIEF The departure of saintly souls makes heaven richer, while it leaves earth poorer.

When, in the city of Chang-sha, in the province of Hunan, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor passed away on June 3d, a remarkable servant of God departed to be with Christ. While his own humility shrank from undue publicity, and especially from human praise, it is right that we should glorify God in him; and that we may glorify him the more, it is well carefully to study the peculiar fitness for the I.Jord's work of one who has been, not inaptly, called" Paul the Little."

First of all, let us not forget in these days of declension of faith in the authority and inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, that of all Mr. Taylor's characteristics, nothing is more prominent than his deep, uncompromising, and unswerving devotion to the Word of God. He communed with God through the Word habitually. He believed that in that Word were the secrets of heavenly wisdom, both for individual life and for organized work; he sought, therefore, every day some new insight into the Holy Scriptures, and, as it were, a new motto for each day's duty. He looked with strange wonderment upon the readiness of so-called "higher critics" to make concessions to the enemies of the supernatural element in Scripture, and he compared it to the Russian flinging out his children to the pursuing and hungry pack of wolves, in order that he might escape their violence. lIe felt that men were flinging out, one after another, the precious vital truths of our faith to appease the clamor of rationalists, and he held firmly to the Word of God in its entirety to the end of his life.

Then Mr. Taylor will always be remembered as preeminently a man ofprayer. He believed in prayer as a practical remedy for all difficulties and.a practical guide in all perplexities. He prayed without ceasing, in a true Scriptural sense. Jeremy Taylor says, "If thou meanest to enjoy thy religion, do it rather by enjoying thine ordinary devotions than thine extraordinary." Hudson Taylor's prayers were not an incident, they were a constant lifl'-factor; not occasional, but habitual. He lived in an atmosphere of prayer. He felt it necessary to both ordinary and extraordinary activities, and it is a wellknown fact that for the sake of seclusion with God he rose in the early hours of the morning, when the world was asleep; when there were no letters brought to him by the postman, and no interruption of callers; when the very silence of night and of the busy world helped to the stillness of prayer; one can readily understand, in the light of his life, what he meant by tuning instruments before the concert performance, in order to insure that life should be one harmonious anthem of devotion to God.

As to his life-work, Mr. Taylor will always be remembered by intelligent students of missions as a great missionary pwneer. His great passion, like that of the Apostle Paul, was not to take another man's work made ready to hand, hut to press into the "Regions Beyond," and occupy the unoccupied territory. This reminds us of the famous encomium pronounced by Florence Nightingale upon Dr. Livingstone, who, as she said, "stood alone as a great missionary traveler, or rather as a bringer-in of civilization, as one that cometh beforehand to the races lying in Darkness."

Hudson Taylor dar.ed, in more than one sense, to be a pioneer. He ventured out in faith and prayer to follow apostolic precedents, long and lamentably neglected by the Church of Jesus Christ. He could not but feel that, especially since the days of Constantine, the Church and the world have been so wedded that the spirit and maxims of the world have not only permeated the Church, but crowded out the simplicity of primitive faith, and to this he sought to return.

A Remarkable Career When this single man undertook to occupy the eleven unoccupied provinces of China with resident missionary workers, and to go forth, like Abraham, "not knowing whither he went," trusting the Lord alone fol' supplies of money and of men, there were not a few who ridiculed his methods and prophesied that, like many other venturesome and am bitious projectors of schemes, he would come to grief; but he went steadily forward in his pioneer work, manifesting a spirit heroic in self-denial, but not'less heroic in its childlike faith. He had indeed an ambition, but it was a particularly holy one,and should rather be called" aspiration." He had a passion for souls that burned like fire in his bones and made him" weary with forbearing," so that he could not stay. When one sees the more than eight.hundred workers now in the China Inland Mission, and sees how during forty year~ there has never been a serious failure either of workers or pecuniary means, and no dependence except upon prayer, one can easily understand how ridicule has been transformed into applause. Mr. Taylor conquered hostility and the worse antagonism of indifference by making it plain that God was with him. His whole work was largely impelled and upheld by a conviction that he was led out into God's plan, and that God was bound to carry out His own plan, and hence to give his ser· vant's work success. The French have a proverb: "Ou Dietl guidera Die1t gardera," (Where the Lord guides, the Lord provides).

The history of the China Inland Mission is redolent with the perfume of that sort of success which is the blossoming of prayer and

faith. Oountless have been the instances in which Divine interposition has been so conspicuous that no candid mind can refuse to acknowledge the evidence of such supernatural intervention.

With Mr. Taylor the perfection of all plans and work for God was the approximation to the pattern presented in the Word of God, and he was quite content to risk everything upon the success of methods which have no model but that which is divinely furnished. At the same time, he saw in the condition of the world, and in the progress of history, a mighty confirmatory appeal to activity, emphasizing that plan which is revealed in the Word of God. While, on the one hand, he looked to the Word of God for a mighty spiritual impulse to his work, he saw God as the Governor of the nations, and the Demonstrator of history, and recognized the fact that such facilities were furnished in modern days for world-wide travel and communication between distant peoples, that hermit nations were coming out of their seclusion, that the human mind was waking from the long sleep of apathy and lethargy, that there was a general assimilation of people to one another, and a new alliance of the nations for commercial and other purposes, together with the obvious triumph of the Ohristian faith wherever it has had a fair field, and the fulfilment of the prophetic word. Such facts as these he set, side by side, with the witness of the Word; and thus all history became to him a ki:ld of prophecy, a declaration and confirmation of the will of God, and events were fingers which indicated the direction of duty.

We have been struck more than once by the dependence which Mr. Taylor felt upon prayer in connection with the mission work. Often in his public addresses he emphasized the statement of our Lord when, seeing the multitude, He was moved with compassion, and bade His disciples pray the Lord of the harvest that He would thrust forth laborers into His harvest. Mr. 'l'ayloroften said that if, by raising his hand, he could determine the decision of his hearers in favor of the mission field, he would not raise his hand, that he did not want any man or woman to go abroad into this wide world-field who was not thrust into it by the Lord Himself. Hence, he was never impatient of results, and was content to wait quietly upon God, and leaye the effects of the appeals which were made both by the field itself and by the Word of God to find a deep root in the hearts and minds of the hearers.

One peculiarity of Mr. Taylor's appeals was found in his constant endeavor to make every believer both an intelligent student of the world-field and an individual giver according to his means. I have often heard him say that it is not the few large gifts of the wevJthy that will most promote the cause of missions, but the countless gifts of the many, however small their average ability, because every giver is incited by the fact of his gifts both to secure greater information of the field and to offer more earnest supplication fOl it. As in chem-

M0 N G0 L

I.-'-.

…. ….. I !

T1 B ,.- .;""

I '.

I .'.'

I .I '

,. ! CHI N A I Showin& the Stat.ion. .i of't.he c.::J…~.,."'.;:;YUN CHINA INLAND. MISSION ,. ;.. , D'S- '.."'-.i KUANG -51 : …. ,.,0; ,'" ,I· !'~I._.-·~ _, .. ,'-'''''."-." . i ". ……….. .~ .. eO … '-.,.' ·TONG-KING "; '

Sc.Ie ofJliI••

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

ical galvanism the increase of power is not secured by increasing the dimension of the cells of the battery, but by increasing the number of cells, so if we want the most successful mission work we must not depend upon the large gifts of the few, but the small gifts of the many. As John Wesley said, "The poor are God's chosen materials for building up churches; the rich make good scaffolding, but poor materialfor structu re."

" What we need," says a quaint Christian worker, "is to have the missionary spirit work down from the head to the mouth in testimony, to the heart in love, to the conscience in moral obligation, to the will in determination and surrender, to the pocket in contributions, and finally to the legs and feet in the actual going."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren has finely said that the reason why so few people are truly annointed and endued with the Holy Ghost for service, when the annointing is free to all who really desire it and ask for it, is that" so few are willing to be made invisible by the Divine investiture." It is only when, in our humility, we are little in our own eye; and willing to be unseen of man that God may be glorified, that it is possible for God to make the largest use of us. Mr. Taylor never, in his largest successes, lost his humility, but rather grew in this great virtue which, with love and patience, stands at the very summit of all Christian attainments. Love is the unselfish grace, patience the enduring grace, but humility the unconscious grace.

Mr. Taylor', Passion Mr. Taylor had a deep }Ja88iU}~ for lhe glory i!l hilS 111aster and the salvation ol men. Aristotle long ago said, "There is no great geniull without some mixture of madness, nor can anything grand or superior be spoken, except by the agitated soul." When Hedley Vicars first really drank ill the wOIlllerful statement of the first Epistle of John, "The blood of Jesus Christ His son cleanseth ns from all sin," he stopped and meditated a moment, and then, looking up to heaven, quietly said, " If this is 00, I will henceforth live as becomes a bloodwashed man." That was Mr. Taylor's passionate determination, to live as became a blood-washed man, and to seek to bring others under the power of the same blood.

'L'he founder and director of the China Inland Mission sympathized with Shaftesbury, who said: "I feel old age ill creeping upon me. I know I must soon die; I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I can not bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it."

Mr. Taylor wa., essentially heroic, but his heroism can only be accounted for by his faith. It is faith that triumphs over one's environment, for while nature may put circumstances between us and God, and Satan may put hindrances between us and our work, Grace puts God between ourselves and both our circumstances and our

hindrances. All heroism involves sacrifice, which is its necessary con- dition. As Froude says, " Sacrifice is the first element 'of religion, and resolves itself into love of God. Let the painter pause to consider how much his work will bring him, and the cunning will forsake his hand and the work of genius will be gone."

Mr. 'raylor had sagacity and insight-the essential traits that go to make up a proverbialist. If his choice sayings or proverbial utter- ances were carefully compiled it would be found that they present a body of wisdom npon practical matters pertaining to the spiritual life not easily equaled. A few of these choice sayings we venture to quote simply as specimens of what deserve to be embalmed in the literature of the century: "Study the habit of delight in God. This is a valuable law of life- it gets out of our way all unrepented sin, all hindrances to fellowship and communion. The joy of the Lord is our strength."

" Be careful of your attitude and habitude of mind and heart. Occasional good acts or words signify little; but the half-unconscious and semi-involuntary frames are the true index of spiritual growth, and constitute the essence of character."

.. The Christian life is Christ's life lived backward from the Cross to the Cradle. It is becoming again a babe, and it is the babe that gets nurtured and cherished, held and fondled."

"The revelation of a personal Christ to those who go apart with Him into the desert of paganism is so much richer than before that it repays all toils and trials. But for that missionaries would sometimes die or become insane."

.. Beware of legalism in relations with God. All works done to commend ourselves to Him by our own merits are dead works, and, like all dead things, offensive to Him."

"Do not have your concert .first, and then tune your instruments afterward. Begin the day with the Word of God and prayer, and get first of all into harmony with Him."

" Satan may build a hedge about us and fence us in and hinder our movements, but he can not roof us in and prevent our looking up."

"Some are jealous of being successors of the apostles-I would rather be a successor of the Samaritan woman, who, while the apostles went for meat and forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her zeal to spread the good tidings."

.. If there was more true abiding in Christ, there would be lesiS selfish abiding at home."

One of the first indications that Mr. Taylor's nervous system was giving way nnder the strain of his long responsibility and numberless exposures was in Boston in 1900, when, after the great Ecumenical Conference, he was holding meetings with the writer, and it was observed, in an otherwise effective address, that he repeated one 01' two sentences a score of times 01' more. 'fhese sentences were as follows: "Yon may trust the Lord too little, but you can never trnst Him

IN MEMORiAM: J. HUDSoN TAYLoR

too much." "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful; He can not deny Himself."

There was something pathetic and poetic in the very fact that this repetition was the first visible sign of his breakdown, for was it not this very sentiment and this very quotation that he had kept repeating to himself and all his fellow-workers during all the years of his missionary work-a blessed sentence to break down upon, which had been the buttress of his whole life of consecrated endeavor. What would he desire to be made emphatic by his whole career if not this simple lesson of the impossibility of trusting God too implicitly, too boldly, and too constantly?

Even in his lifetime his heroism was not without reward. The Rev. Hunter Corbett was reproached by a former college fellow student with having buried his life in China; his simple answer was: "Perhaps it may have been so; but I know this, that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts in China, brought to Uhrist. through my humble labors, who daily pray to God for me." It is duu btless true that, directly or indirectly, fifty thrJUS(tluZ Chinese have heard the Gospel uecause Hudson 'faylor responded to Gorl's call nearly fifty years ago.

IN MEMORIAM: J. HUDSON TAYLOR BY B. JlROOMHALL, LONDON, ENGLAND 'fhe designation, "Founder of the China Inland Mission," is in itself an almost sufficient epitaph. When eulogy has said its last word and a full-length biography has been written-the best and the noblest epitaph of the widely beloved missionary will be, "Founder of the China Inland Mission." The China Inland Mission is his memorial, and a nobler memorial could not be desired for any man. Wherever the work of that mission and its special characteristics are known, it will be evident that by the death of Hudson Taylor there has been removed from the sphere of earthly service one of the most distinguished missionaries ever given to the Church of Christ.

:F'ifty-two years ago, September 4, 1853, the writer of these lines went to see his friend, Hudson Taylor, shortly before he was to sail for China. The place of meeting was Dr. Brown's surgery, at the corner of St. Mary Axe, Cammish Street, Bishopsgate Street. During that visit Mr. Taylor accompanied himself on his concertina as he sweetly sang: "For Ohina's distant shore, Embark without delay; Behold an open door; 'Tis God that leads the way.

His call is clear and loud; The missionary band Rhould gather like a cloud, And leave their native land.

* * * Nor wilt thou grieve for home- The home that's left behind; The thought of one to come 'Vill wholly fill thy mind.

And thou wilt bless the day When thou didst part with all, And hasten far away A t thy loved Master's call."

He was joyfully anticipating his departure for Ohina in a few days' time, and the words truly represented his own feeiings.

About a fortnight later the writer was in Hudson Taylor's home at Barnsley when his mother arrived from Liverpool after seeing him embark for Ohina.

It was characteristir, of that loving and greatly-beloyed mother that she wrote and gave to each of her two daughters her "Recollections" of the parting from their brother at Liverpool. In those days a voyage to China meant mnch more than it does to-day. Fj'oT:1 these " Recollections" we take the following: On Sunday, .'leptembel' 18, 1853, Hudson was Illuch hiessed and strengthened by the religiouH services of the day. Seeing his mother in tears, he said: "Oh, mother, do not grieve; I am so happy I C(lil not; my only sorrow is to see yOllI' sorrow. I'll tell YOll what r think is the difference between YOll and me: you look at the p(ll'iimg-I look at the meeting," alluding to our reunion in the" bettel' land."

The next day they and some other friends met in the cabin of the _Dun~tl"i,e8. After a little conversation, singing and pray!'r were pl'U- posed, and Hudson gave out in a firm, clear voie!', the beautiful hymn: "How sweet the name of .Tesus sounds In a believer's ear!

It soothes his sorrows, heals his WOlln<iR, And drives away his fear."

After prayer, the tillle came to say farewell, I stepped off the vessel scarcely knowing what I did, and was seated on a piece of timber which lay close by. A chill came over me, and I trembled from head to foot. Seeing my distress, he leaped ashore to breathe words of consolation. "Dear mother," he said, "do not weep; it is but for' a little while,' and we shall meet again. Think of the glorious object I have in view in leaving you; it is not for wealth or fame, but to try to bring the poor Chinese to the knowledge of .TeSlls." As the veEsel was receding he was obliged to return, and we lost sight of him for a minute; he had run into his cabin, and hastily writing in pencil on the blank leaf of a pocket Bible, "The

CHINA INLAND MISSION HOUSE IN

love of God which passeth knowledge.-J. H. T.," returned to the deck, and threw it to me on the pier.

While we stood waving our handkerchiefs and watching the depart- ing ship, he took his stand at its head, and afterward got into the rigging, waving his hand in token of farewell, looking more like a victorious hero than a stripling just entering the battle-field. His figure became less and less distinct, and in a few minutes passenger and ship were lost in the distance.

After a long and tedious voyage of twenty-three weeks and two days, Mr. Taylor lauded at Shanghai on March 1, 1854.

Of his work during the first six years in Ohina nothing need here be said. One fact, however, is significant, and should be named because of its relation to later developments. Writing home in January, 1860, Mr. Taylor said: Do you know any earnest, devoted young men desirous of serving God in China, who-not wishing for more than actual support-would be willing to come out and labor here? Oh, for four or five such helpers!

They would probably begin to preach in China in six months' time: and in answer to prayer the necessary means for their support would be found.

These few workers were given-they were the first of a great company, of whom there are now connected with the mission more than eight hundred missionaries, including wives, most of whom were missionaries before marriage. . 'rhe missionary zeal and devotion of this great company is a greater cause for thankfulness than for the large number. Probably two requirements have done much to prevent unsuitable persons joining the mission, namely: a distinct understanding that there was no guarantee of income whatever by the mission, and the importance attached to proved efficiency in work already done. A good record for Christian work already done counted for much; without this the candidate had but little chance of being accepted.

How the work grew-how province after province was opened for mission work-how, without collections or personal solicitation of money, it has been sustained, nntil now an aggregate sum of over $5,000,000 has been given, it is not our present purpose to say. In the space available our reference must be, not to the mission and its development, but to its founder.

The purpose of his life has often been referred to, but never has it been better told than in an "In Memoriam" notice of Hudson Taylor in The Guardian. The writer of this notice has gone to the heart of things, and has grasped and stated with striking precision the object and aim of Mr. Taylor in his life-work. He says: He had but one aim-to preach Christ to China by any means that came to hand. With no defined views upon Church order, there was nothing so real to him as the individual soul, and God in Christ for its

190il] iN MEMORiAM: j. HUDSON

salvation. All he probably sought was the first real act of faith, disregarding as of quite disproportionate value sacramental means of grace. So burning a spirit soon gathered kindred souls round him, and he launched upon China the finest missionary lance of our generation to break down in the first place opposition to the foreigner, and to make the One Name known.

If any wish to realize what simple faith in God can effect in so brief a space of time, let them study the map of China in the "Stud~nt Volunteer Atlas," and mark the stations, marvelous in number, of this mission, dotted apparently all over the western regions of the Chinese Empire. The spiritual force has been so great that no Church or denom- THREE VIi:TERAN MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor James Meadows Feb. 6, 1886 March I, 1854 May 24, 1862 This photo was taken In ShanghaI lAst spring. The date Is that of arrival In China ination can show so imposing a mass of missionary agents in China as the Inland Mission, with the exception of the Church of Rome-with its four centuries of work behind it.

All through Mr. Taylor'S missionary life his aim was just what this writer says it was-to preach Christ to the Chinese. Nothing turned him aside from this. The desire grew, and he longed to enlist others in the work. At first.• a few helpers, then more, then Protestant missionaries for each province in China in which there were none, and however impracticable at the time this project might seem, he was permitted to see the desire of his heart realized. The desire of

his life was that Christ might be preached throughout the length and breadth of China. For this he labored unceasingly, and with the measure of success that has been seen.

For Hudson Taylor's best, and all-unconsciously written, autobiography, we must read the early volumes of "China's Millions." No record of his life can better portray his true character, and nothing he has ever written is better worth republication than his short comments upon the texts of Scripture printed as page illustrations in these early volumes. These articles, under the general heading of "China for Christ," are faithful reflections of the missionary zeal-the faith-the prayerfulness which made Hudson Taylor what he was. In them we may see the seed corn that was sown some thirty years ago, of which the China Inland Mission of to.day is thp. manifest fruit. The lesson is for us all. It is that God honors faith, answers prayer, and never fails those who" attempt great things for God, and expeet great things from God."

After the many years of the most strenuous labor, there came, in 1900, a complete breakdown of health, and Mr. Taylor was compelled to withdraw from the work of active leadership, tho glad to advise, as needed, his successor in the general direction of the mission-Mr. D. E. Hoste. He retired for quiet and rest to Switzerland, and during his stay in that country had to bear the great sorrow of the loss of his devoted wife, whose help both in health and sickness had been to him of inestimable value. In the beginning of 1905 he felt well enough to deeide to revisit China–traveling 1Ii(( America to avoid the great heat of the Red Sea. After a very brief stay in Rhanghai he went on to Yang-chou, to the training-home for the lady missionaries of the C.1. M. On his way to Chin-kiang he wrote the following letter: April 20, 1905.

My BELOVED FRIENDS: To be once again in China :1nd to see and hear from one another personally, is a great joy and refreshment. May I ask your prayers that we may be guided as to the employment of the short time I can remain before the great heat of summer begins? Traveling is now so much less difficult than formerly, that I may, perhaps, be able to attend a conference in Ho-nan, and visit the capital of Hu-nan, a province for which we have prayed so long. Help me by your prayers, dear friends. My strength is not what it once was, but" He giveth more grace." He does not expect or require anything in us that He is not willing and able to impart. I have found the Lord's word in my reading to-day so precious, " Let Thine hand be ready to help me .. for I have chosen Thy precepts."

Gratefully your in Christ, J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Mr. Taylor had set his heart on a visit to Chang-sha, the capital of the Hu-nan Province. lie reached that city, and there on the 3d of

so:r.rE BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

June the home-call of the weary laborer came. Probably in no city in China could he have more appropriately adopted the words of Simeon. Of all the unevangelized provinces of China in which he had sought to place missionaries, the province of Hu-nan was the last to receive them. It was the most violently anti-foreign province in China, Il,nd all efforts through many years to open a station had been unsuccessful up to 1898. The faithful worker has been removed, but the lessons and influ- ence of his life remain, and will yet mean much for the spread of the Gospel in China. We close this article with some of his earnest words for China, and never were they more needed than now; "The claims of an empire like this should surely be not only admitted, but realized! Shall not the eternal interests of one-fifth of our race stir up the deepest sympathies of our nature, the most strenuous efforts of our blood-bought powers? Shall not the low wail of helpless, hopeless misery arising from one-half of the heathen world, pierce our sluggish ear, and rouse us, spirit, soul, and body, to one mighty, continued, unconquerable effort for China's salvation? n SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS * The China Inland Mission has furnished an object-lesson for missionary societies the wide world over, and its story forms one of the most remarkable chapters in the history of the world's evangelization. While Mr. Hudson 'I'aylor would have been the last man to say that he has been the only human instrument in bringing about snch blesHea results, he was none the less, under God, the chief worker both in founding and extending the mission. 1<'rom his first endeavors in this direction he has been honored in helping forward the purposes of his Master, with respect to the evangelizing of one of the mightiest nations on the face of the earth.

A native of Barnsley, Yorkshire, Mr. 'l'aylor had reached the ripe age of seventy-three. More important than the date of his birth is the suggestive fact that his father, who was himself an earnest evangelist (tho a business man), had been deeply stirred as to the spiritual condition of the Chinese; and he prayed God that if ever a son were giveR him, that son might become an ambassador of the Cross to China. Mr. Taylor was, ther€fore, consecrated for missionary service in China from birth. During his childhood his health was feeble, and his parents had to abandon, for a time at least, the fond hopes they cherished; but the answer to their prayers was not denied·-it only tarried. Already their son was interested in China, and had begun to regard it as the sphere of his life-work. He has himself described how in his youth he had a skeptical fit, and how he was brought out of the region • From The Christian (London).

of darkness and negation into the goodly land of faith and peace and assurance as a clear answer to the prayers of his mother and his sister (Mrs. BroomhaH). At the –;ery time when his mother was agonizing in prayer for him seventy or eighty miles away, he was stepping into the light of conscious acceptance with God, through reading a Gospel tract which came into his possession.

During Mr. Taylor's period of training at the London Hospital, many experiences calculated. to strengthen his faith in the direct inter- position of Ood. for guidance or deliverance at critical moments. He had learned to commit his way, and all its daily difficulties, to his loving heavenly Father, and the unmistak- able responses of God to this life of simple trust taught him many lessons that proved invaluable in later years. The sense of the press- ing spiritual needs of China that was borne in upon his heart at the time of his consecration, grew in weight and volume during his student years, and it was with inexpressible joy that in September, 1853, at the age of twenty-one, hav- ing been accepted by the Chinese Evangelization Society as a medical missionary, he sa;'1d for the land J. HUDSO!'i TAYLOR WHEN HE SAILED of his heart's desire. FOR CHINA Landing in Shanghai, the young missionary found himself in the midst of a native rebellion. The path of every missionary was beset by dangers and difficulties, and Mr. Taylor had many hairbreadth escapes from bullets and the fanatical soldiery. There were also diffi- culties relating to the work itself; but out of them all God provided a way of escape, tho faith was often sorely tried. These early embar· rassments and hindrances did not damp the zeal of the young mission- ary, but only caused him the more unreservedly to cast himself on his God. One very happy circumstance of his first stay in China as a pioneer missionary was his association with William C. Burns, of the Presbyterian Mission-a fellowship fraught with mutual blessing, and one to which Mr. Taylor was never tired of referring in after years.

For about four years Mr. Taylor devoted his energies to itinerant 'Work, meeting with numerous diss.ppointments and trials, but finding through them all that God was indeed the refuge and strength of His servants. At the end of 1856 he had been led to terminate his offi- cial connection with the society (tho continuing to work with it), and

SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

began the method of looking directly to God for the supply of his needs and the needs of the work, to which method he henceforth consistently adhered. His fai.th was honored in a way that was a further preparation for the founding of the Inland Mission. Failing health compelled him sorrowfully to return to England in 1860. For a time he was engaged as a collaborateur of Rev. F. Gough, of the C. M. S., in the important work of revising a version of the New Testament ill the Romanized Colloquial of Ningpo, to be published by the British and Foreign Bible Society. This also proved to be a providential circumstance in his life, an experience which he described as follows: In the study of that Divine Word I learned that, to obtain successfullaborers, not elaborate appeals for help were needed, but, first, earnest prayer to God to thrust forth laborers; and, second, the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches, so that men should be unable to stay a.t home. I saw that the apostolic plan was, not to raise ways and means, but to go and do the work, trusting in His sure word who h as sa id: "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

Months of earnest prayer strengthened the can vic t ion "that a special agency was essen- tial for the evangeliza- tion of inland China; and that by simple trust in God, such an agency might be raised up and sustained without inter- fering injuriously with any existing work." At home he saw congrega- tions well cared for spirit- ually, while the millions of China were perishing for lack of knowledge, and this brought his feel- ings and resolves to a CrISIS. lIe surrendered himself to God for this service, and there and then asked Him for )IRS. J. HUDSON TA.YLOR twenty-four fellow-work- ers, two for each of the eleven inland provincesof China, then without a Protestant missionary, and two for Mongolia.

About this time Mr. Taylor wrote" China's Spiritual Needs and

Claims," a volume which was exceedingly helpful in imparting a true knowledge of that vast country, and in stirring up consecrated workers to go forth to help in its evangelization. The mission was formed in 1865. In May of the following year a mis3ionary party of seventeen sailed for China in the Lamrnermuir, and the China Inland Mission was fully inaugurated. The Chinese people were not naturally disposed, like some races, toward the reception of a new religious faith; pride of intellect and of country were found to be strongly against it. England herself has done much to baT the door of China to' the Gospel of Christ by her un-Christian action in the matter of the opium trade.

When this first C. I. M. party sailed, eleven of the eighteen provinces were entirely without a Protestant witness for the truth. At the present time there are 200 central stations with over 450 outstations, while since 1900-the year of persecntion-50,000 souls have been added to the Church in China. It is a cause for deep thankfulness to God that Mr. Taylor was spared to see something of the great harvest that is being reaped to-day. In the e,entide of his life he was permitted to see the work of the Lord, which has prospered in his hands, prosper also in the hands of an army of devoted followers of His Master-men and women who went forth prepared to suffer and die, if only the Gospel could .be given to the millions of China. Some idea of the progress now being made may be gathered from the fact that during last year sixty-six missionaries were added to the staff on the field, making a total of 828 workers, the highest figure yet recorded.

Mr. Taylor has been twice married, and each time has been singularly happy in his life partner. His first wife, to whom he was wedded during his first visit to China, was a daughter of Hev. Samuel Dyer, a very devoted agent of the London Missionary Society. After her death he married Miss Falliding, who was one of the party that sailed in the Lammerrnuir, and was greatly blessed of God as a worker among the Chinese. She was called to her rest and reward in August of last year.

It was fitting that our beloved friend should receive the home-call from Chang-sha. It is the capital of what was for years the most violently anti-foreign province in China–a province for which the C. 1. M. has worked perseveringly for the last twenty years, but for a long period without being able to get a station opened.

Mr. Taylor held a service for the Chinese on the day that he fell asleep. His daughter, Mrs. Howard Taylor, was with him when the summons came, suddenly but quietly, as the venerable missionary rested in his room in the evening. His body rests in Chinkiang (Chen-chiang), the city of his early residence, and the burial-place of his first wife and their four infant children. Mr. Taylor's earthly tabernacle was laid to rest with a simple Chinese Christian funeral service in the presence of his two sons and forty China Inland missionaries. WHAT THE MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR THE NORTHWEST * BY DON O. SHELTON, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society An exhibit of the work of the heroic pioneer preachers of the Northwest, were it possible to make it, would unquestionably be of more absorbing interest to Christian pevple than any other part of the great Portland e!"- position. Such an exhibit would include pictures of new communities in process of transformation under the power of the Gospel. It would reveal hardships cheerfully borne and self-sacrifices willingly made in the interests of the Kingdom of Christ. It would show the vanishing of the darkness of sin and evil from countless homes and communities, and the emergence of characters and commonwealths dominated by the Christian spirit.

But while it is impossible, by the use of pictures or figures or charts, to make an adequate exhibit of the heroic living and noble achievement of the missionaries of the Northwest, it is possible to portray, in words, some of the magnificent results of their lives and labors.

The story of the events that MAROUS WHITMAN STATUE led up to the entrance of the home missionaries in the vast Oregon country, and made possible condi- tions that were favorable to their ministry, is of deep interest. The acquiring, by the United States, of this immense and valuable section was the first important step. When, through the Louisiana Purchase, the claims of France to the Northwest territory were yielded, at once the United States government directed that it be explored. Speedily • For photographs of Whitman College, the page from Mrs. Whitman's diary, and the hatchet supposed to have been used in the Whitman massacre, the author acknowledges his ndebtedness to the Rev. Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, president of Whitman College. an expedition was fitted out. In 1803 President Jefferson recom- mended to Congress that his private secretary, Merriwether Lewis, be placed in command of the party. The tour of Lewis and Clark, which began May 14, 1804, and ended September 23, 1806, has been referred to as one of the longest, most difficult, and most important overland journeys of governmental exploration ever attempted.

l'hroughout the years that followed this tour there were many controversies respecting the ownership of the Oregon country. It was not until over forty years after Lewis and Clark had finished their work of exploration that the United States came into undisputed control of this invaluable section. In the meantime the country was slowly settled by those drawn to it by the opportunity of comn~ercial gaiu. Various trading companies were established, and became closely identified with the lives of natives and immigrants.

Men of Might Required In 1821, by the union of these rival corporations, the Hudson's Bay Company was formed. It quickly became the most powerful trading organization in the Northwest. Its agents were alert, aggressive, resourceful. The company was so successful that Americans could not do business within the territory on the coast. It used its vast power in subordinating, or in exterminating, persons who interfered with its monopolistic methods. Summarizing the evil practises of the Hudson's Bay Company, Sir Ed ward Fitzgerald said: "It has stopped the extension of civilization and excluded the light of religious truth." By misrepresenting the condition of the country, by unjustly disparaging the character of the natives, and by other disreputable methods, the company sought to prevent immigration from the East.

But the men chosen for the stern task of founding Christian churches in this immense region had vigorous faith and robust natures, and ability to endure hardship for the sake of Him whom they served. From most of the severities and perils of that early frontier life they were not immune, but they were unfearing. To them, as to multitudes in a latel' time, the voice of the West was a trumpet-call to rigorous self-sacrifice.

Yes, man must sink or fight, be strong or die! That is thy law, 0 great, free strenuous West I The weak thon wilt make strong till he defy Thy buffetings; but spacious prairie breast Will never nourish weakling as its guest! He must grow strong or die! Thou givest all An equal chance-to work, to do their best- . Free land, free hand-thy sons must work or fall, Grow strong or die! That message shrieks the storm-wind's callI It was in 1833 that Gabriel P. Disosway, Presiden t of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, heard of the notable visit to St. Louis of Nez Perce Indians, of Oregon, in search of the white man's Book. These Indians had been told by travelers of a Supreme Being and of that Book that reyealed Him. Desiring the aid of Christian teachers, they made the perilous journey of three thousand miles to St. Louis. Arriving there, they were welcomed by General Clarke, Superintendent for Indian Affairs for the Northwest. They were generously entertained at theaters and dances, but did not find the Light they sought. Two of the four died at St. Louis, and the other two made their way homeward without the Book. One of the latter, in a farewell address at St. Louis, said: When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to the other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

Jason Lee's Statesmanlike Work Directing the attention of the Church to these messengers and their remarkable mission, Mr. Disosway urged the claims of the Northwest.

The call was heard by President Wilbur Fisk, of Wesleyan University.

Through the Church papers he asked for two unmarried men, possess- ing the martyr spirit, who would minister to the Nez Perce nation.

For this important enterprise President Ifisk chose Jason Lee, a missionary at work among the Indians in Canada. He was vigorous, athletic, stalwart-six feet three inches tall. He was appointed by Bishop Heading "to this f01'eign mission." A little later Daniel Lee, a nephew, was designated as a coworker, together with Cyrus Shep· ard and T. S. Edwards, both laymen. .

Till with sound of trumpet Far, far off the daybreak call-hark I How loud and clear they heard it wind, Swift! to the head of the army!- Swift! spring to your places, Pioneers! 0 Pioneers!

Jason Lee and his associates went forth in March, 1834, and early in the following September arrived at Walla WalIa, on the Columbia River in Washington. On September 28 Lee preached the first Prot· estant sermon ever heard at Vancouver. The mission founded by him was situated in the Willamette valley. He and his associates began at once to build log cabins, to till the ground, and to establish a school for Indian children. It was a rough log building, with a chimney made of sticks and clay, in which they held their earlier meetings.

Jason Lee was wise in his selection of mission stations. "To name the missionary stations that he selected from whence to work outwardly and touch all the land," says Dr. H. K. Hines, "IS to name the controlling centers of education, religion, and trade in the Pacific Northwest of to-day." These were Salem, Oregon Oity, now a part of Portland, and Nisqually.

In 1838 Jason Lee lectured in the Eastern States, and urged Oon- gress to offer to the immigrants a square mile of land in Oregon. His vigorous appeals led the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Ohurch to appropriate $40,000 to the mission. Fifty-three people, including ministers, mechanics, farmers, teachers, and a physician, sailed for Oregon, ~or the reinforcement of Mr. Lee and his coworkers.

The work of the mission advanced. A new station was founded at The Dalles in 1838. Within the next t·wo years more than half of the Indians in the surrounding section were turned from darkness to light. In 1841 th~ first Methodist society was organized, with thirteen mem- bers. After Jason Lee retired, in 1844, another efficient superintendent succeeded him. With the increase in population the church grew.

The speoial work for Indians went forward, but an urgent demand arose for a church for white immigrants. The latter work received increasing attention, and gradually became of chief importance.

Bishop Hurst states that the firm foundations of Methodism in Oregon were laid, not among the Indians, but among the whites. In 1848 the work in Oregon was organized by the Methodist General Oonference as an annual mission conference, and was included in the Oalifornia conference.

Marcus Whitman and His Achievements In 1836, two years after Jason Lee began his fruitful toil in the Willamette, Dr. Marcus Whitman, a member of the Presbyterian church at Wheeler, N. Y., and the Rev. H. H. Spalding, of Bath, N. Y., were commissioned for missionary work in Oregon. Dr. Whitman, by personal investigation, became convinced of the need and choice oppor- tunity of missionary work in behalf of the Nez Perce Indians, and early in 1836 he was married to Miss Narcissa Prentiss, and they began their long and arduous tour.

In those days the Oregon country was more remote from New York than are Ohina and India to-day. The perils met by Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and their coworkers, in their journey westward, were even of a sterner kind than those met by men, who, like William Oarey, went to India in 1793. The view held by Ohristian people in the East as to the remoteness of the Oregon country is indicated by the hymn sung in the country church, when Narcissa Whitman bade her friends farewell: Yes, my native land, I love thee: All thy scenes I love them well; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid you all farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell ? The story of the pilgrimage of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, with the Rev. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding and Mr. W. H. Gray, is of thrilling in- terest. One of the most successful achievements of the tour was the taking of the first wagon over the Rockies by Dr. Whitman. It was extremely difficult to make a path for it, but he persevered, and proved that a wagon route over the mountains was possible. "You who have rolled over those vast plains and slept in your Pullman palace cars," said the Rev.

W. H. Gray, Whitman's com- panion, "have never once imagined the toil and labor of that old off-hand pioneer, as he mounted his horse ill the morning and rode all day in THE TOMAHAWK SAID BY INDIANS TO HAVE BEEN the cold and heat of the USED IN THE MURDER OF MARCUS WHITMAN mountains and plains, to prove that a wagon road was practicable to the waters of the Oolumbia River."

On September 2, 1836, Dr. Whitman and his associates reached the Columbia, homeless and among people who had no homes. But Ohrii!- tian white women had been brought safely over the mountains! That was a tremendous victory. The missionaries located as follows: Dr.

Whitman at Waiilatpu, near Walla Walla; Mr. Spalding on the Clear- water River, one hundred and twenty-five miles eastward, among the Nez Perces.

The people whom they fonnd in the Oregon country were without farming utensils or cattle. Dr. Whitman had taken out a quart of seed wheat. Eleven years afterward the fields had been brought to such cultivation that there were harvested between twenty and thirty thousand bushels of grain; cattle were numerous; beautiful gardens and orchards abounded. Within ten years an Indian school, edab- lished by Mrs. Spalding, had about five hundred pupils, and a church, with a membership of a hundred, had been founded.

In December, 1836, Mr. Gray went East for additional workers.

The American Board responded to his appeal by appointing three new missionaries. Upon their arrival at Waiilatpu in 1838, with Mr. Gray, they became an effective force at Waiilatpu, Lapwai, and at new sta- tions among the Flathead and Nez Perce Indians.

It was during the winter of 1842-43 that Dr. Whitman made his notable journey East. It is now conceded by the ablest authorities that his object in coming was to save Oregon to the United States.

He interviewed President Tyler, Daniel Webster, and other govern- ment officials, urging the retaining of the Oregon country; visited his early home; and then went to the Missouri River for the purpose of guiding a large company of emigrants who were about to start for Oregon. Dr. Whitman helped to form this company, and felt a personal responsibility for their welfare. The task of leading them through the wilderness and over two ranges of mountains was a gigantic one, but was accomplished. He reached home in October, 1843, and energetically prosecuted his work. This was more exacting than formerly, as some of the Indians had become disaffected during his absence in the East. As the years passed their alienation developed into hostility. Their estrangement was attributed in part to the misrepresentation and influence of Jesuit priests and the Hudson Bay Company. Dr. Whitman was urged to leave lest he lose his life. He THE WHITMAN COLLEGE MEMORIAL BUILDING, OItEGON replied: "My death may do as much good for Oregon as my life can," and remained at his post until that fateful fall of 1847, when he and Mrs. Whitman and twelve others were brutally massacred.

Immigrants began to arrive in large numbers a few years after Dr. Whitman's death. Congress instituted a territorial orgarization, missions and churches grew in number and strength, and the great Northwest entered upon its career of increasing influence and power.

Other Important and Influential Beginnings In the last letter written by Dr. Whitman to the American Board, in 1847, he earnestly plead that the Gospel he preached to the whites in the Oregon country. He desired that the American (Congregational) Home Missionary Society and the American Tract Society should enter the field without delay. The fact that the former society, A PAGE FROM: MRS. waITMAN'S DIARY at about the same time, began a thorough investigation of the needs of the Oregon country is significant. This investigation was prompted by fhe apparent enlarged opportunities for Christian service in <:!regon, and also by the making of a treaty, in 1846, between the United States and Great Britain, establishing the northwestern boundry through to the Pacific Ocean.

As a result of this systematic inquiry, one month and five days previous to the Whitman massacre Mr. and Mrs. George H. Atkinson left Boston for Oregon, under appointment of the American Home Missionary Society. Off the coast, near Honolulu, they heard of the martyrdom of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, anu were urged by their friends not to go to Oregon. Dr. Atkinson replied: "I am destined to go to Oregon, and to Oregon I must go." Early in 1848 he began his ministry at Oregon Oity, and it became immediately influential. He was not only an able preacher of the Gospel and efficient pastor, but an effective promoter of the best interests of the commonwealth. It is said that a series of articles by him, in which were considered the varied inter- ests of Oregon, in TlLe Oregonian, won the attention of Oongress and the government.

When Dr. Atkinson began his labors there were two Presbyte- rian pas~ors in Oregon-the Rev.

H. H. Spalding, the associate of Dr. Whitman, and the Rev. Lewis 'fhompson. With a small herd of cattle the latter had wearily journeyed from Missouri to Clat- sop Plains, on the Pacific, directly south of the mouth of the 00- lumbia. There he made his home.

Pasture was abundant, the climate ~Iolleer COIl~egatlGo.naHl. ATKINSON in Uregon equable. On September 19, 1846, Home Missionary he founded at Olatsop Plains, with a membership of four, the first Presbyterian church in Oregon.

Other early Presbyterian home missionaries in the Northwest were the Rev. E. R. Glory and the Rev. Robert Robe. On },T'wember 19, 1851, at the home of Mr'. Glory, near Lafayette, the Presbytery of Oregon was organized. The first Presbyterian church at Portland, Oregon, was founded on January 1, 1854, by the Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., with twelve mem bel'S.

Another pioneer missionary of large influence and usefulness in the Presbyterian Ohurch of the Northwest was Aaron L. Lindsley, D.D., LL.D., who became pastor of the first church of Portland in 1868.

, He unstintedly devoted his energies to evangelism. His coming, it is said, marked the beginning of a new era in religious work in the Pacific Northwest. "The Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his bene- ficent touch; the Ohinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Ohurch to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest."

The church of which he was pastor founded eight other churches in Portland. He also organized twenty-two other churches outside that city.

As early as 1845 the Baptist Home Mission Society had its repre- sentative in Oregon, four yeal's preceding the organization of the territory. In the preceding year a Baptist church ha.d been organized at West Union. The pioneer Baptist missionary was the Rev. Ezra Fisher. He began his labors in Astoria in April, 1845, and continued there one year. Reporting his 2,500-mile tour, he said that he had walked farther than the whole distance, bearing his full proportion of the services to the company. He keenly felt the responsibility of his position, but severe difficulties did not depress him. Even such obstacles as those described in the following sentence did not over- whelm him: "We have but one church in Oregon; only two of the members live within twenty-five miles of the place of organization, so that all efficiency by church organization is lost; and those that have immigrated the past season are generally poor and but just able to provide temporarily for their immediate wants."

Eight months after Mr. Fisher began his work he was reinforced by the Rev. Hezekiah Johnson, who located at' Oregon City, and remained there two yeal's. In a letter written December 19, 1845, Mr.

Johnson described his experiences and outlook. When he arrived his money had been spent, and his family needed clothes and provisions.

"I havp heard but one Baptist minister of good standing," he said, "in this country besides Elder Fisher and myself, hence you may see that we have enough to do and that we have come to the country none too soon."

The first Baptist church on the Pacific coast was built at Oregon Oity in 1848. In that year, also, the first association of Baptist churches in Oregon was formed. After ten years of home mission labor in Oregon, twenty Baptist churches were re- ported, with a member- ship of 674.

This is the record of the typical beginnings of evangelistic zeal in the Northwest. Representa- tives of other denomina- tions were faithful and heroic in their labors, and their self-sacrificing min- istries were no less fruit- ful in results. The Disciples~ Episcopalian, FIRST BAPTIST MKETI!'G-HOt'SE! OREGON CITY and United Brethren churches were an early aggressive force, cooperating with the denom- inations previously mentioned. Some Re.ultJ of Pioneer Work Among the notable results of Northwestern pioneer missionary effort that can be summarized are the following: 1. The Indians were taught to till their own soil, and not to wan- der over the mountains, among antagonistic tribes, in search of food.

2. The early mIssIOnaries learned the language of the Indians, and taught the children to read and write.

3. They published for the Indians school-books, a code of laws, a small hymnal, and the Gospel of St. Matthew, the mis- sionaries themselves being type- setters, pressmen, and binders.

4. Churches were organized among the Indians. One was founded by the Rev. H. H. Spald- ing, with ten or more Nez Perce members, of whose conversion he had proof. "Travelers, miners, and immigrants who frequently met those Nez Perces bore re- markable testimonies to their REV. ROBERT ROBI'! honesty and friendliness, and to their habits of family prayer."

Dr. Atkinson states that five hundred of these Indians continued to be enrolled as faithful and worthy members of the Presbyterian church.

5. Christian educational institutions were established. Reference has already been made to the Willamette University, established by Jason Lee. At Walla Walla, Whitman College has been founded in memory of Dr. Whitman. In other sections of Oregon and in Wash- ington and Idaho strong home mission colleges give evidence of the breadth of view and Christian zeal of the early missionaries.

6. A keen moral sense among the people has been developed.

Recently, in the State of Washington, two bills were passed, one mak- ing it a felony to open a barber-shop in the State on Sunday, and the other a gambling bill, making it a felony to conduct or to take part in any gambling game whatever.

7. Strong, aggl'esfOive churches have rapidly multiplied. In less than thirty years after Jason Lee and Marcus Whitman bega.n their ministi'i es, the labors of the brave and devoted pioneer missionaries brou ,ght forth a rich harvest of org-anized church activity in the great Northwest. In 1870 there were the following denominational organizations in the Oregon country: Baptist, 31; Christian, 30; Methodist, 113; Episcopal, 19; Congregational, 10; Presbyterian, 24 ; United Brethren, 13; Roman Catholic, 28-a total of 268. The value of property owned by the churches in 1870 was $350,000.

During the twenty years that followed an era of unexampled home missionary activity was entered upon, and there was remarkable fruitage. In 1890 there were in the three states of Oregon, Washington, WASHING10N OR£:GON IDAHO (From "The Religious Forces In the Uuited States," by Dr. H. K. Carroll) CHURCH MEMBERSHIP OF THE LEADING DENOMINATIONS IN lSg0 and Idaho 2,108 churches, with 153,358 communicants, and with church property valued at $5,519,085. This marvelously rapid growth in the number of churches and in the value of property bears remarkable testimony to the zeal and efficiency of the self-denying missionaries.

The Present Opportunities Magnificent opportunities for home mission initiative and enterprise still beckon. There is still a frontier. Churches in many sections of the great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho still require the aid of their home mission boards. In these three states last year the Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, and Oongregational home mission boards helped financially 769 churches. The continuation of this aid until these churches reach self-support is imperatively demanded.

And there are forceful calls for extension! Here are two paragraphs from the experiences of present-day workers which portray vividly the need of reinforcements at the front. This is the outlook from the point of view of the Presbyterian Home Mission Board: Curry County, Oregon, is not less than one hundred and twenty miles long. Into this entire coast we have put one man, because of necessity. There is no minister of any other church solely engaged h the work of the ministry except ours. We have organized the church of Curry County. We located our missionary as near the center as possible, and then instructed him to work both ways, up and down the coast. His appointments are at Langlois, in the extreme north; Port Orford, sixteen miles south, with outstations at two schoolhouses; Wedderburn, thirty miles south of Port Orford; Gold Beach, one mile south of Wedderburn, but across the river, with no bridge or ferry; Pistol River, thirty miles south of Gold Beach, and Chetco, still thirty miles farther. In the win- ter time this is simply impossible, but in summer, by persistent horse- back or stage travel, it is done.

While on one of his tours in the North west, friends said to one of the most alert and faithful of modern home mission board superinten- dents, the Rev. J. D. Kingsbury, of the Congregational Home Mission- ary Society: " Do you know about Pearl? " "Why, what is Pearl?" he inquired. "Why, a mining camp up in the mountains here. where they have never had the Gospel." " How far away? " "Twenty-five miles." "How do you get there?" "On the coach." " When? " "To-morrow morning at seven o'clock." "So there we were," says Dr. Kingsbury, "with a full load-you want to go with a full load to keep those springs from tossing you up into the air and down on the floor of the stag-e, you know. Up over the mountains and down through the cations, and by and by down on the slope there is the little camp of Pearl. The telephone had borne the message: 'Will you listen to me in the schoolhouse? I am to preach the Gospel in the schoolhouse to-night.' A large building; it was crowded full-as many men as women. I never preached the Gospel to a more attentive crowd. And after the preaching service they gathered about me and said: 'Oh, we never have had a church here, nor the preach- ing of the Gospel. The nearest church is twenty-five miles on the one side and eighty on the other. Can't we have the Gospel?' And I began to realize that that was a little bit of the frontie1'."

Loud and many are the calls of the frontier to-day for vigorous churches, for strong preachers of the Gospel, for men as sturdy, as steadfast, as self-denying, and as aggressively evangelistic as were the . noble army of pioneer missionaries in the Northwest.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION-TWENTY-SECOND SESSION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT There is a great difference between a missionary meeting and a meeting of missionaries. Among those present at the International Missionary Union in June were authors who have reduced the unwritten languages of peoples who have previously had no book form, or letter, or printed page; women who have translated many American books-often college text-books-into the languages of the conntry to which they have gone; physicians who have established hospitals; men who have been decorated by foreign powers, eulogized in the British Parliament, and commended by the United States govPl'nment for their extended educational endeavors in building up schools and colleges;

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

evangelists who have opened the door of the Kingdom to thousands of souls in foreign lands.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., has been forty years in India; he was one of the charter members of the" Union" whf;n it met originally at Niagara Falls in Oanada, and preached the annual sermon this year. He wrote directly afterward: "Here returned missionaries sit around the camp-fires of the world's evangelistic campaign, and listen to the war-council of bronzed and scarred veterans. From the land of burn- ing suns and from the frigid north, where the aurora borealis flares and flashes; from the isles of the sea; from ancient lands, where an effete Ohristianity must have new life; from the great fields of old and won- derful civilizations, like Persia, India, Ohina, and Japan, they come. It was a rare privilege as contingent after contingent filed to the platform to hear their story."

John R. Mott calls it unlike any other institution in the world: it is wholly unique. Mr. David McOonaughy, who has recently been made vice-president of the Union, says: "The proceedings afford a panoramic view of the progress of the Kingdom of Ohrist in all lands, which is indeed unique."

Reports from Africa From Africa it was reported that a new mission had been begun in Gazaland, Portuguese East Africa, a memorial of Mrs. Sydney Strong, who went thither with the deputation sent by the American Board last year. Dr. Strong and his friends have provided six thousand dollars to secure buildings at Beira, and Dr. Bunker has been assigned to open this mission.* He will begin with a Gazaland boy educated in Natal churches. This is a much greater undertaking than the Ohristians at home appreciate. All the conditions of this work are new. "Patience I patience I patience I" is the motto of Africa quoted by the missionary who is the new appointee. Writing from the front, he says: "The climate must be braved and tested. The mountain of su perstition must be moved, and in this case it is deeply entrenched on the European traffic in rum and prostitution."

Rev. Francis W. Bates, who has been in Africa since 1887, acknowledged that the people had many good qualities: they are brave and honest. But the foreign rule has brought greed for gold, and lust and passion of men. There has been one great scramble for this great continent, until to-day there is scarcely a foot of it which the natives can call their own. In Ohina the opposite policy has obtained. Mr. Bates once stood before a heathen king, to tell him why they had come. 'rhe king replied: "You have been too slow." It was a terrible comment. England has, perhaps, done more than any other nation to ad vance the Africans; she has helped educational matters, but she has • See p. 445, June number, and p. 558, July number.

a great load to answer for in the sins of omission in the past, and to-day is piling up for herself a new load of sin. 'fhe American Board began work in Natal seventy years ago, and in the last ten years they have a self-supporting church in that country. Not a penny of American money has gone to its support; but the missionaries can not put all the burden on the natives–a part of it belongs to America.

Rev. William C. Bell said they had been working in Portuguese territory for seven years. The people are anxious to go to school. They met with the difficulties of the rum traffic, but there are two hundred boys and girls under their direct control. They try to find work for them to do through the industrial department, at wagonmaking and carpentry, and they become largely independent. Graduates are accepted by ballot at a monthly meeting, and can not join the industrial,asso::iation unless they are Christians, and the candidate is put on probation for months after he has made his declaration, and he can not be successful unless he is willing to take part in the evangelization of those about him.

Mrs. W. C. Johnstone reported a church of two hundred and six members and two hundred and sixty in the inquiry class. In German territory the government asks that the missionaries teach German if they teach any language in addition to the vernacular. They are, therefore, seeking German missionaries. The greatest trouble on her heart was the condition of the girls; they are all wives. She said: "I was going to have a class of girls and no married women. But they become wives so young. I started with all wives. They were from six to thirteen years of age. All the men's wealth is in their wives. Sometimes they will say they are not going to get any more. They have said this when they then had twenty-five wives. They are rivals of a chief who has a hundred, so they are giving up something. The young African Christians can not carry rum, and they have been known to come back sixty miles empty-handed rather than carry rum for the trader. Many are afraid to go to Africa lest they will die there, but all do not die who go there." She told of one missionary who had been on the coast for thirty-five years, and two ladies who have just returned who have been there twenty-five years.

One missionary reports from the Kongo region: I have been disappointed at the stand the Kongo Uonference took in the troubles and atrocieties there, but for some reason they did not present a united front to the government. The Belgians have not granted anything to the agitators nor to the diplomats; whether they will do so or not I do not know.

England does not want the Kongo. Belgium is onlybeginning the work of governing natives. England did not always treat natives rightly. It is what all sailing was supposed to be in the Philippines. This is a large country. Some parts of it are governed fairly well. There are grand statesmen-and plenty of bad ones, that is true. I

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

think the real trouble is with the concessionaires. There is no doubt but that there are large monopolies. How to stop the thing I do not know, except by agitation.

There is one fact, and that is, that the native!) will do nothing except by forced labor. They ought to have a better recompense, and not be worked and driven to death, as they are at present.

The mission work of the Protestants is going ahead and being blessed, but we can get no more stations while this agitation is going on. In the meantime priests and nuns are coming out by the hundreds, and getting all kinds of facilities and help from the state. I do not find that the officers of state love the priests at all, but it is the policy of Belgium to be helpful in every way. We can grumble all we like at the Belgians, but if it were French, I think, we would have been turned out long ago. I believe that the basis of all that they say against the state is true, but not all over the country and not of all state officials. W. T. Stead, in an interview with Mrs. Shelden, gave my views as neal' as anyone. Things are bad, but I am quite sure they are better than they were. They have fixed it; now let them be extended.

Let responsible men from home be sent out every year to visit the whole country. I would say the same of the missionary societies. There is too much one-man power. Very few men can be trusted with arbitrary power. The missionary and the state officer both have it without much snpervision. One man abnses it, another man is good for llothing, and goes backward himself instead of leading the natives forward. The government ought to have a dozen good schools that the natives look forward to. I think they have one at Boma.

The Protestant missions have done real good work in education. The New Testament has been printed in the dialect of the Lower Kongo, and about fifty other books. Just now the Bible is coming out in Ki-Kongo, published by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

I have snfi'ered much from the state oppression in the measure of the rubber, when four thousand of our people fled from that State to French territory. r have been in seven places on the Upper Kongo and eight places on the Lower Kongo. Some of the people that are at home only see one side of a thing.

Rev. Samuel J. Mead, of Angola, West Africa, sent the following interesting information in regard to the opportunities in his field of labor: Trade and civilization have opened up Africa, the richest gold and diamond mines in all the world have been successfully operated, and yet on the larger portion of the" Dark Oontinent" the white man has not placed his foot. As each year has rolled by, new roads have been opened up, rivers have been explored, and the sharp trader, eager to gain' his fortune, has left his trail, so that the missionary can now enter the very center of the land with comparative safety and ease. There is a fear that the Ohurch will not enter this open door, that she will not see the advantage of using this stepping-stone, or will fail to avail herself of it. Delay will mean great loss. '['he millions in the interior are dying in the dark, without anyone to tell them of God's great salvation and His love for all mankind. Bishop rraylor said, as he rested on one of his journeys, and by one of the graves that marked the trail that reaches across Africa (and he said

it with tears in his eyes): "They are dying like sheep, and there is no one to tell them of Jesus."

We at the front have never seen the time when we were better prepared for an advance into the interior than now. In our printing press the Rev. Herbert C. Withey has trained boys who are doing effective work in printing literature in the Kimbundu language, Bibles as well as other books, which enable the missionary, through his interpreter, to do work at once. There are no greater mis'sionaries than those heroes, men or women, who will go into the interior of Africa to do what seems to be the lowliest part of work-that of reaching the children, esteemed by many as the minor part in the working out of the missionary problel1l. The young children must learn the elementary principles of all, being the destiny of all mankind. This, to some, is a very small w.ork. This teaching the half-naked heathen, day by day, the very alphabet, is plodding work, but the result will be glorious, and we should ever keep in mind sowing under God for future generations; we must not look for all the harvest in our day. We must labor on in patience and endure as seeing the King. Many are the prayers that are going up for Africa. May God still lay the burden on His people. It is well to quote the saying of one who said: "I can see a bright day dawning for Africa."

Many years ago, as we were going to a conference at Pungo Alldrongo, at an encampment where we were to stay over night we had one faithful listener, a woman slave. Telling her of Jesus becoming' our substitute, and that in dying for us He became our Savior of soul and body, she wished me to repeat again and again. Finally, to make it more sure that she would remember it, she wished me to teach it to her on her fingers. I asked her to hold out her hand, and I bent down her first finger, and said: "God died for you"; then bending down her second finger in the same manner, I said: " If you believe in Jesus and receive Him, you are saved and happy forever." Bending down her third finger, I said: "If you deny Him and believe not, you will never know the God of love, but will be miserable forever." She repeated this over and over, bending down each finger, with eagerness to know the truth and to remember it. She moved away, and we saw and heard no more of her for a year. One day, while we were in the yard, this same slave came running in, leading her child by the hand, and said: "I remember my lesson," and, bending down her fingers, she repeated over, word by word, that which had been taught her by the way, and with great joy beaming in her face, she said: "Look here!" as she lifted up her child by his hand, "I know what you said is true; see him; this child was sick with the smallpox. We called in the heathen doctor; he grew worse; I told Jesus, and He saved him." This is only one case out of many where the seed sown by the wayside has taken root and borne fruit. Who are the ambitious ones for such seed-sowing? God takes care of His work and His workers. Africa is one of the last dark corners on His earth to be enlightened, and the reward is sure to him who endures" unto the end."

Present Opportunities in China The late Rev. J. Hudson Taylor expressed the conviction that there were never greater opportunities than to-day in China. At least five thousand Chinese have gone to Japan for education. 'fhe high officials are following our methods, and are establishing schools

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

for Western education. In the Province of Fuchau a prefect has closed two large temples, and transformed them into schools for teaching Western branches just as are taught in America. Our books are being translated into Chinese, and in their cities they have opened schools lor teaching these branches. The Viceroy of Nanking visited in person one of the mission schools, and, after praising their education, said: " After all, young men, the religion of Jesus Christ is deeper than the religion of Confucius." The high officials are anxious to model their schools after the schools of America. A year ago a committee of four came to his house with a document written in letters of gold, looking to the establishment of a girl's school at Hangchow. These were not Christians. There are other such schools. '1'he Chinese are great book-makers, and know what these books are. They do not treat of anything but Chinese subjects, but these young men demand a knowledge of things of the world outside. In Shanghai the professors were so conservative that they demanded that the students give up the reading of the magazines. The young men left the college rather than be prohibited from reading these articles. Mr. Mott held four conferences in China, and these were more largely attended than any outside of America. Mr. Mott fonnd in his travels round the world no field so encouraging as China. They came from the teachers and scholars of all parts of China. These were the best that could be made up in all of China. Old China is passing away, and Ilew China is rapidly coming in. The Young Men's Christian Association began in China with the largest number of any country in the world. There are twenty-seven auxiliaries now in China. Mr. Mott says the opportunities and possibilities for educational work in China are greater than they ever were. Mr. Mott was asked: "If you could make a choice for the rest of your life, what would you do?" He replied: "If I could make a choice, I would unhesitatingly give all to China, and then work for the young men of China." Mr. Judson called attention to the Viceroy of Nanking, who, a few weeks before, was present at the closing services in the Episcopal church, and invited the graduates to visit him the next day. He conferred upon them the Chinese degree. The theological students refused these, as it would be incompatable with their obligations to the Church. He offered to send these graduates to Europe for a postgraduate course, and perhaps in a short time these graduates may be back. The viceroy ordered a large consignment of Bibles to be distributed among the officers, that they might judge for themselves. He has taken an active part in the protection of missionaries in times of trouble, and has helped to protect their lives and property under his administration. It is men like him that are moIling China, who will not, after a little, be a " yellow peril," but a handmaid.

Mr. Taylor told of a Chinese who became a Christian, who was

last yeftr a delegate to the General Assembly in America. His family were heathen and worshiped idols, and he begged to spend his vacation in the school premises rather than go home, where he would have to worship idols. How did he come to America? He became a teacher and elder in the church among Chinese. One day they wanted some one to come to the St. Louis Fair, to take charge of an exhibit. They were looking for some one to trust, to give a correct rendering of the business and the money. They came to the missionaries. The young man had a reputation by this time, and they asked for him. It was that way that he came to St. Louis. The Presbyterians made him delegate to the General Assembly.

The Insane in China Rev. Charles Selden, M.D., told how, thirteen years ago, the thought came to him, as a chemist, to go to South America-that it would be possible to do Christian work there. He was, however, led to China, thinking to do orphanage work there. He found, in course of time, that that was not to be his work, but that the Lord had a very different line of work.

Dr. J. G. Kerr spent forty years in medical service under the Pres byterian Board. He felt the need of an insane asylum, and for many years tried to start one, but he received no encouragement. Toward the end of his life, by his own generosity, he started one, the first, and till now the only one in the great empire of China. There is a theory among the Chinese that insanity comes from a great quantity of phlegm taken up by the stomach and choking it.. The stomach means to them all the inside organism. The families of the insane will speak of their condition before them. Many are perfectly conscious that they are insane; others are unconscious of it. Dr. Kerr's work is independent; no society is back of it. Dr. Selden says: In case I should have to go away there is no one to leave in charge of the work except the Chinese. I have a very competent assistant, but I do not wish to leave the work to him. I hope to build a hospital which will move up and down the river from Canton and along the creeks, remaining just a few weeks at a place. Then, in case of my breaking down, or my family being ill, I can send word to my colleague and have him come. Dr. Kerr during his life educated about one hundred and fifty young men and young women, and sent them out. There are now in Canton a large general hospital and a woman's hospital, with a nurses' training home, and soon there will be a children's hospital, besides the insane hospital.

The Crisis in Japan In view of the extraordinary providential preparation of Japan to receive the Gospel-by her history; by her acceptance of Occidental civilization; by her intimate relations with Christian nations; by her universal education and absolute religious liherty-Japan's mission-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

aries expressed the thought that she appeals to the Christian world. 'l'hey emphasized the growing sense of inadequacy of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism to meet the wants of the people, and the danger from her being without religion. The views of her best people concerning the competency of Christianity to meet the demands of the hour religiously was shown. The fifty millions of Japanese, of whom only a fraction have heard of the actual teaching of Christianity, and the influence which Japan will necessarily exert hereafter in the world, as the twentieth century Occidental civilization, were dwelt upon. Japan as a nation which bids fairto haye most to do with the Western nations, especially with the religious reorganization of the Far East, exerts an influence which will be a help or a hindrance to the best progress of civilization. They laid a special stress on missionary work in the future relation of Japan. The missionaries from Japan thought the late wars, eminently that in progress with Russia, would have a sobering effect on Japan. In view of all these circumstances, they thought it would be a moderate demand that the churches be asked to double the 'present force on the field, and that the means at their command be vastly increased.

Miss J. S. Vail, twenty-fiye years ago, entered Japan, and in outlining the Methodist schools she said she gave the history of all mission schools, for the battles and victories have in the main been the same. One bright May morning she found herself looking into twenty-fiye pairs of bright, searching eyes, which, twenty-five years later, were exchanged for two hundred in cadet blue with brass buttons stamped with the school. There were now in the school, in collegiate and academy department, four hundred and thirty-seven, thirty of whom are in the theological department. Was all this, she asked, worth contending for? "Oh, the weary days and troubled nights! " Technically no foreigner could hitherto own property on Japanese soil, and the beautiful site of twenty-five acres was the property of one Japanese. Thank God, he was true to us then, and has been ever since! The students of the school got together secretly, and sent to the Board at New York a constitution, which resulted in an understanding which led to a calm which lasted until the minister of education, one day, brought out of a pigeon-hole, a rule which had been more honored in the breach than in the observance, until its very existence had been forgotten. It was to the effect that no institution enjoying government privileges should be allowed to hold any religious services in the school-building. The government" privilege" included freedom from military conscription while pursuing a course of stUdy. In all other schools students were subject to draft. 'rhe mission took the position that, let their school be reduced in numbers as they might, they would have religious schools or none. "But you have got to obey the law of our land, and you must find a new school home," they were told. It

was now August; it would be impossible to find any place before Sep- tember 1, on which day the term opens. "What is the latest moment we can ghe up the privilege and instHute Christian worship?" we inquired. "In April," was the answer. We had put ourselves on record, as not for an instant voluntarily giving up the public worship of Christ within our walls, but were obliged to yield to the law of the land. This we did, and opened the school with a half-dozen scholars. The native Christians and the missionaries tried to show that the edict was contrary to the spirit of the constitution. This resulted in a cemplete victory; the edict was reversed.

Later valuable school privileges were granted. The students of Christian schools were to be admitted to the higher government institutions on the same basis as graduates in government middle schools. Miss Vail has never before, in a public assembly, given anything bearon the case.

She gives the following incident, to show what a Christian student can do among the Japanese. It was at the time of the China-Japan war. We admired the soldier students' new uniform and bright sword (the Samaurai boy's pride), and with suppressed and forced smiles we bade them God-speed. It was the night before the battle, and the Christian Japanese sought comfort in his Bible and hymn-book. The battle is over, the dead have been buried, and all is still. At evening our hero walks around the old deserted forts and meets an old Christian Chinese. They need no introduction; they could not converse by lip language, but they could both read the Chinese character. The Chinaman eaid: "Our missionary, with his wife, has been obliged to flee, for my countrymen who do not know Christ sometimes kill foreigners. You Japanese have taken our little church, aud filled it with guns and ammunition." A conflict arose in the Japanese soldier's heart. Should he venture in his commander's presence and confess his Christian faith, and make a request for his Christian brothers? Yes, he must do his part. Wishing to have the place cleared of gunpowder and guns of the Japanese and Chinese Christians to worship their God on the morrow, he applied to the commander. "A bold request," said the commander, "but you have been a good young officer. You don't smoke, you don't drink, you have been brave and true and kind to your rough comrades, and you shall have what you request." And on the morrow they who had yesterday stood facing each other in battle, together sang the praises of the Prince of Peace.

Dreadful Conditions in Turkey Communication from Turkey was presented by a missionary whose name we do not give only because we have no authority to present the same, not because the facts are not public. He said that he would ear-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

nestly beg that the attention of the convention be invited to the dreadful conditions existing in this land, and especially at the eastern end of it, and that they lift up earnest and believing prayer to the Ruler of Nations that He will speedily intervene for the relief of the great suffering and ner-d which exists. The conduct of the government seems to imply that its purpose is to exterminate the Armenian population, if not by massacre then by intolerable oppression. 'l'axes are being collected with entire heartlessness, while the protection which should be the return for taxes is entirely withheld, and the people are reduced to the very verge of starvation, while a good many are passing beyond the verge, and the want and suffering are pitiable. Life for them is becoming almost unendurable on account of the suffe~·ing seen all about them, and the numberless appeals which are beyond their power to meet, and the nervous strain of it all, which is far greater than that of their regular work, heavy as it is.

Woman's Work for Women and Children In the afternoon which was given to woman's work eleven women were introduced, whose aggregate years of work was three hundred and forty years. There were present three candidates from FoIt's Missionary Institute, two going to India and one to Africa. Mrs. Mills gave an account of the first school for the deaf in China, which she had established in 1898. The Chinese, she said, had not considered the deaf capable of being taught, and before they can be induced to provide for the education of their deaf children it must be demonstrated to them that the deaf can be educated and that it will pay. In the few years since the school was established methods have been developed and translated into Chinese, and books printed. The deaf have been taught to read and unite the Mandarin Chinese characters, to speak Chinese, and to read the lives of those who speak to them. Four boys have graduated and are teaching. This is the first and only school where teachers can be trained for the four hundred thousand deaf in the great empire. No provision has as yet been made for the girls on account of lack of accommodations. Mrs. Mills' school is undenominational.

Mrs. T. C. Winn, of Japan, has introduced crocheting, and found it was taken up readily by the women. She has also taught the women to do foreign cooking, as they were anxious to learn, and she found it a great opportunity for teaching Christianity.

Miss Clark, who had been in South Africa for seven years, referred to the twenty-one native churches which were all self-supporting; also to the fact that the school for boys with which she had been connected gave a missionary to assist in opening new work at Beira, Portuguese East Africa.

Dr. Anna Young, who had been to Ceylon for several years as a

medical missionary, told how this work was meeting the needs of the Hindu women. In the northern part of the island there are two hos- pitals-one general, the other exclusively for women and children. These institutions in the midst of a heathen population are great educators.

Miss Best, of Korea, declared Korea was a weak nation, unable to govern herself. Her work lay in Northern Korea, and has been among the country churches. The policy has been to hold training. classes among the men and women. In the first class of twenty-seven women, in some cases they were known to have walked a hundred miles to attend the class. It now numbers some three hundred. They bring their money or their rice to pay their way.

Medical Work Dr. Anna Scott went as a missionary to Southern Ohina in 1889. Sometimes she would see the dead bodies of the little castaway girl babies, with dogs devouring part of a child and pigs devouring another part; sometimes there would be three little girl babies floating on the river at once. There were, as a rule, castaways if there were more than two girl babies in a family. Their excuse was that they were very poor. 'fhey would ask whether to throw them away, or let them grow up and half or wholly starve to death. 'fhe poverty was very great, the common salutation being: "Have you eaten sufficient?" To which they would often reply, because of their pride, they had enough, when they had had next to nothing at all. The native doctor knows nothing of surgery, and will not practise it. Many times the women were put on the floor to die, because they were too poor to buy another bed. A bed would be spoiled if anyone were to die upon it. The vermin literally swarm over the body. It seemed to her that she aged twenty years instead of five. She had led many of the poor women to trust in Jesus. There are many women brought to Ohrist by the medical profession. She had her country dispensary; she had two hundred patients in a day.

She was in Assam thirteen years, and fifteen years in China. Her work was among the Christians, but she could not confine it to them. A few opium-smokers would come, and she would average one case a day. She had treated four hundred opium-smokers in a single year. She thought in this country nothing was known of the terrors of the opium habit.

Miscellaneous Among the nineteen that died during the year were three officers, of which special mention was made. Mrs. Thayer, the secretary, WitS the all-important member of the officers on whom all the rest had come to lean. She was also the representative of the Sanitarium, and all centered in her. Among her last prayers was one for the success

1905J FORl£IGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

of the Union. Dr. 'I'. L. Gulick had attended the sessions of the Union since the second meeting at Niagara Falls, Ontario, and Dr. O. W. Oushing since the meetings at Thousand Island Park. These officers were greatly missed.

The last news of a death was that of J. Hudson Taylor. It reached the meeting by cablegram the day preceding the opening session. Mr. Taylor had been a member since the fifth meeting, held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, seventeen years ago, which was the home of Rev. W. H. Belden. At that session Mr. 'faylor is well remembered for his rising early for private prayer. He had been accustomed at this time to solicit a blessing on the missionaries whom he had throughout China. He will be distinguished for seeking to place two missionaries in every one of the provinces then unoccupied, which was eleven. Others have sought to send missionaries, as he did, without any guaranteed support, but none had sent them into all the capitals at that time, as he did. He will ever be remembered in that connection.

The officers of the Union for the year following, except the Board of Oontrol, are: J. T. Gracey, president; David McOonaughy, vicepresident; Horace A. Orane, secretary, and O. O. Thayer, treasurer.

NEW MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Archer, Miss Annie L. . Japan Johnston, Mrs. W. C.. · Africa Austin, ~Iiss Laura F. . India Judson, Rev. J. H .. · China Bates, Rev. Francis W. . Africa Judson, Mrs. J. H. Beattie, Rev. James A. . . India Lyon, Rev. James · India Beattie, Mrs. James A.. Lyon, Mrs. James Bell, Mrs. William C. . . Africa Means. Miss Alice · China Bement, Miss Frances K. . . China Mendenhall, Frederic Bement, Miss Lucy P., M.D.. Mills, Mrs. Charles. · India Best. Miss Margaret . Korea Moorhead, Max Wood · Chile Brown, Rev. Hubert W. . Mexico Palmer, M. B. · Japan Chester, Mrs. Edward . India Robinson. Rev. J. Cooper Clark, Miss Hattie. . Africa Robinson, lIlrs. J. Cooper. · Ceylon Crawford, Miss Mabel L. . . China Sanders, Rev. Frank K. Crummy, Rev. Eber . Japan { Assam Cummings, Rev.•T. E. . . Burma Scott, Mrs. Anna K., M.D.. China Dye, Rev. G. R. . Fraser, Rev. Andrew L. . Burma Selden, Charles Coo M.D.. · Japan Fraser, Mrs. Andrew L. . India Selden, Mrs. Charles C. Gilmore, Rev. David. . Africa Tenny, Rev. Charles B.. · N. A. Ind. Goodwin, Mrs. E. B. . China Tenny, Mrs. C. · India Hallman, Miss S. B. . Theal, Mrs. Annie . · Japan Hallock, Rev. H. G. C. . . Japan Todd, Miss Grace. Henry, Miss Anna, M.D.. White, J. Campbell · Ceylon Jones, Rev. Ephraim H. . Winn, Rev. Thomas C.. Winn, Mrs. ThomaA C.. Young, Miss Annie, M.D.

68fi

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-II * BY TONll KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA 2. The AtWnde of Missionaries Toward Ancestral Worship (Continued).-The Chinese do not look upon Confucius or their ancestors as gods, but as men to whom especial honor is due. But granting that there is an element of idolatry and superstition connected with ancestral worship, are the missionaries and the Christian Church ready to incur the responsibility of maintaining their present attitude_ without making a last effort to purge the practise of its idolatrous nature and bring it into harmony with the Christian faith? If the Church does not prohibit native converts from prostrating themselves before their living parents, to render them honor and respect, why should they interdict acts of veneration before their parents when dead? If the Chinese must continue to offer the same homage and veneration to their dead parents as when they were living, why can not the Church allow them to do so, excepting that instead of setting up the usual tablet, a portrait or photograph might be used in its stead, and that it is distinctly understood that no Divine attribute is to be ascribed to the souls of the dead?

In the history of the Roman Catholic propaganda we find that they pursued a very different policy. Referring to their methods, a writer says: "From the outset they have sought to adapt themselves to the people and to the popular need. They may have gone too far in becoming all things to all men, but their idea is worthy of careful consideration in our day of national transformation and new needs." Above all things, an active combative spirit is to be discouraged and avoided. If the Christian faith is to be planted in China it must be made to adapt itself to the surroundings. This was the policy adopted by the apostle Paul. The foundation is to be Christ, but the building is everywhere to be reared with new materials adapted to the locality -not with the decayed debris of theological dogmas, much less of the hay and stubble of bigoted sentiment. Hence it is not the duty of Protestant missions to propagate prescribed forms of theology, dogmatic sentiments, modes of worship, church government or customs, but rather to spread the Gospel of Jesus and implant the new life of fellowship with God in Christ.

The Rev. John Ross, in his essay on ancestral worship, quotes a Taotai, a Chinese official of high rank and a Christian believer thoroughly acquainted with the Old and New Testaments for years, as saying that there was one thing which debarred a great many of * We do not, of course, endorse all the views of the writer of this article, but believe them worthy of serious consideration. if for no other reason than that they represent the views of a large number of educated Chinese. In a later issue of the REVIEW we expect to publish a reply from the standpoint of the foreign missionary.-EDITORS.

OBSTACLER TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONR IN CHINA

the mandarins from entering the Ohristian Ohurch, and that was the position the missionaries took up with regard to ancestral worship. He stated that, as far as he understood ancestral worship, eliminating the modern idolatrous practises, his conscience was perfectly clear, and that as a Ohristian man he could observe these ancestral rites. Other literary men in Mukden held identical views with him. '1'hey were believers, readers of Scriptures, and some of them held family worship, but they could not enter the Ohurch so long as all connec- .tion with this ancient custom was absolutely forbidden.* It would seem that the venerable usages of a civilized people like the Chinese should be judged by their intrinsic merits, and that a spirit of forbearance should be exercised to keep the hearts of the people open to counteractive influence and teaching rather than to condemn the usages off-hand. If any independent body of missionaries were to take up such a position there is little dou bt but that they could initiate a movement which would in a few years result in much greater success than has been achieved thus far by the united efforts of aH.

European Injustice 3. The Inju8tice of Ohristian Natio1Zs.-Next in importance of the obstacles to Christianity, I mention the unprincipled condnct of the so-called Christian nations toward China in their political and diplomatic relations. Since Christianity professes to teach not only individuals but nations the practise of virtue and righteousness, it should of course be expected that Christian nations in their dealings with heathen Ohina would exhibit those principles. But, as a matter of fact, ever since the foreign powers discovered the military weakness of China, they have consistently acted upon the principle of the" mailed fist," and taught the Chinese that right is useless unless supported by might. The long series of aggressions and unjust acts to which Ohina has been subjected since the commencement of her foreign intercouse would shame the followers of any pagan religion, but when these unjust acts are performed by so-called Ohristian peoples, what must the Ohinese think of the religion which they profess? The direct result can only be suspicion and dread. Not satisfied with the imposition of unjust treaties, or extortionate demands for injuries received, the Christian powers rob China of valuable portions of her domains, as well as to dictate the policy of her internal administration. Not content with having exacted full reparation and revenge for the" Boxer" outbreak, Ohristian powers must continually remind Ohina of her Immiliation and disgrace by the presence of foreign troops in the capital and the erection of fortifications threatening the palace. 'rhe role which Russia, one of the" Ohristian" nations, has played in China * A literary man of high degree said: "Your honorable religion is good, but there's one thiIIg you will never get us Chinese to do, and that is to give up the worship of our ancestors."

within recent years is neither creditable to the good name of Chris- tianity nor promotive of the rapid advancement of Christian missions.

In view of the form in which Christian powers have presented themselves in the Far East, is there any wonder that the "yellow" powers should hesitate before admitting the moral superiority of their would-be teachers and benefactors? If foreigners would but admit the fact, they have no cause to feel proud of their acts toward China. When, some few years ago, the first step toward the disintegration of China was taken by Germany, by the seizure of Kiao-chou, the few vestiges of conscience still left to the Christian political world were shocked, and this high-handed treatment of a weak nation was almost universally condemned. Can it be wondered at if the Chinese government hesitate before accepting the Christian creed, since they can discern no effect of such creed upon the political and international policies of so-called Christian nations?

That the Chinese officials feel most keenly the humiliation to which their country is almost daily subjected is often shown in their writings. One of them, a man of wide observation and great experience, gives vent to his pent-up feelings in these sad but nevertheless true words: It is we who do not accept the Gospel of peace, yet practise it-it is you who accept it, yet trample it under foot. Irony of ironies! it is the nations of Christendom who have come to us to teach us by sword and fire that right in this world is powerless unless it be supported by might.

A Chinese official, referring to the awful atrocities committed by the troops of the so-called Christian powers at the" Boxer Outbreak," wrote in the following strain: But what fills me with amazement, and even with horror, is the fact that the nations of Europe should attempt to justify their acts, in connection with their recent attack on China" from the standpoint of the Gospel of Christ, and that there should be found among them a Christian potentate who in sending forth his soldiers on an errand of revenge, should urge them, in the name of Him who bade us turn the other cheek, not merely to attacK, not merely to kill, but to kill without quarter. . . . And your troops! and your troops! nations of Christendom! Ask the once fertile land from Peking to the coast; ask the corpses of murdered men and outraged women and children; ask the innocent mingled indiscriminately with the guilty; ask the Christ, the lover of men, whom you profess to serve, to judge between us who rose in mad despair to save our country, and you who, avenging crime with crime, did not pause to reflect that the crime you avenged was the fruit of your own iniquity.

Among the many acts of injustice which China has suffered and is still snffering at the hands of Christian powers, the opium trade is a most glnring instance. This trade and its corollary the opium habit constitn te an obstacle to Christian missions of t he greatest moment. The habit is so universal in some provinces of China that people will

AN EPOOH-MAKING OONFERENCE IN OOREA

tell the inquirer that" eleven ou t of every ten" are opium-smokers. The fact can never be emphasized too strongly that the existence of the opium traffic is a great stumbling-block to the progress of Christianity in China. The upper and official classes in China have so far been almost entirely unaffected by the preaching of Christianity, and the reason is not far to seek. The Chinese official sees that while the English missionary offers his Bible and its moral teachings, the English merchant still more eagerly offers his opium to demoralize and destroy the Chinese race. He most reasonably inquires of the missionary, " If Christianity is the religion of your country, how can your' king and your people be guilty of the awful crime of forcing the opium traffic upon us?" So long as England continues this iniquitous trade, so long will the Chinese population look askance at Christianity. If the opium traffic ia discontinued, one of the chief obstacles to the spreading of Christianity will be removed. What is the loss of a few million pounds of revenue when compared with the fate of millions of China's sons and daughters, whose non-acceptance of Christianity deprives them of happiness ill this life and salvation in the life to come?

In view of the facts above cited, is it not natural that the Chinese government and people should cherish feelings of hostility and opposition, not merely to those nations who are guilty of such gross injustice, but to the religion which they profess? Where enmity and hatred predominate. is it not well-nigh impossible to win souls?

(To be continued) AN EPOCH-MAKING CONFERENCE IN KOREA THE MOVEMENT FOR A UNITED CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. S. F. MOORE,SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were we like them that dream. Then said they among the heathen: "The Lord hath done great things for them-whereof we are glad."

The events of the past few days have marked an epoch in mission- ary work in Korea. While the results achieved have beeu only what many missionaries have long desired, the fulfilment of those heart- desires were looked upon as practically impossible. If anyone had predicted a year ago what has now come to pass he would have been loohd upon as a Utopian dreamer. The definite movement for closer cooperation, and in some points union of forces, of the Methodist and Presbyterian missions seems to have originated in Pyeng Yang, altho the subject has been touched upon every year at the annual meetings in SeouL .

Dr. O. R. Avison, of the Severance Memorial Hospital, has been

working for years toward union in medical work. He was a member of the Methodist Church in Toronto before coming to KOJ'ea nnder the Presbyterian Board, and his addresses year by year at the annual meetings have always emphasized the importance of united effort. Rev. C. D. Morris, probably more than any other one man in Pyeng Yang, has brought about the present happy agreement. The rapid development of the work in the North during the past year has often witnessed the beginnings of work by native Christians of both denominations in the same town. The difficulties which arose as a result made it plain that unless steps were taken now for division of territory, future years would bring more and more serious complications. The missionaries accordingly came together and arranged for a division of territory. It was feared by some that the native Christians would object to losing their beloved foreign pastors, but the joy caused by the movement was so great that all were happily disappointed. The idea of uniting forces in educational work next suggested itself, and at the first session of the Methodist conference in the last of June the superintendent of the Methodist mission cordially invited missionaries of other denominations to be present at the conference on educational work.

There are four Presbyterian missions in Korea-one from Canada, one from Australia, and the Northern and Southern churches of U. S. A. These four missions have united in a common name for the church in Korea, the territory has been divided among them, and the native Church is governed by a council composed of all male missionaries in the four missions. The two Methodist churches in Korea have also had a large measure of union, but heretofore the Presbyterians and Methodists met separately to discuss their educational problems. Dr. Baird, Principal of the Presbyterian Academy in Pyang-Yang, came to Seoul and addressed the union meeting. All present felt that they were treading on holy ground, and that the Lord was leading them on into some of His great thoughts and plans for the enlargement of His Kingdom. This meeting, which will be long remembered by those present, was addressed by Messrs. Bunker and Hounshell, in charge of Pai Ohai, the Methodist institution for higher learning in Seoul; Mr. E. H. Miller, in charge of the Presbyterian intermediate school for boys, also in Seoul; Dr. W. B. Scranton, who presided; Dr. Gale and Dr. Avison, of the Prebyterian Mission; Mr. P. L. Gillette, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.; Prof. Hulbert, of the government schools; Bishop Harris, and others.

Altho educational work was the subject which had beel! announced, the thoughts of [111 present seemed to be led on to the larger subject of union in other lines also. The new Presbyterian hospital has recently been completed, and the Methodists have received money for the erection of a new woman's hospital. Miss Dr. Cutler, in charge

AN EPOCH';V1AKTNG CONFRRRNCE IN COREA

of the Methodist Episcopal woman's hospital, said that she realized the advantages to the work of cooperating with the gentlemen physicians in charge of the Presbyterian hospital, and altho there were difficulties she was willing to unite the plants and conduct the work as one. MISS Hilman, temporarily in charge of the Methodist Episcopal girls' school, said that it took so much time to attend to the machinery that she had very little time for teaching; the same thing, she thought, was true in the Presbyterian and Southern Methodist girls' school. The Presbyterian girls' school building is inadequate, while four or five foreign lady teachers can be accommodated in the fine Methodist Episcopal building, where there is room for all the girls at present gathered in the three schools. Miss Hilman believed that uniting our forces would promote the best interests of the work, as one lady could attend to the housekeeping of the three schools united, leaving the other ladies free to teach.

Short speeches were also made on the subject of union in evangelistic work and even theological instruction. One Presbyterian speaker thought that if Methodist astronomy was good for Presbyterian converts, and Presbyterian physiology for Methodists, he saw no reason why Methodist missionaries should not teach Presbyterians the Gospel of Matthew in the winter Bible classes. " Yes," said Dr. Scranton, "but what about Romans?" The Presbyterian replied that Romans-even the ninth chapter-could be taught to Presbyterian converts by Methodist missionaries without danger. The desire for practical union continued to deepen and broaden, and received fresh impetus from Bishop Harris's sermon the next day. He has recently been visiting Manchuria and Port Arthur, where he met the Japanese colonel who had charge of the artillery during the recent siege. This colonel remarked in conversation that the Russians had some fine guns and some excellent marksmen, but that they lacked in ability to unite and concentrate their forces. On Monday morning the Methodist conference in regular session appointed a committee to confer with a similar committee to be appointed by the Presbyterians, and a meeting was announced for Monday evening at the home of Mr. Bunker, where a large company gathered. Bishop Harris presided, and the first resolution adopted was as follows: Resolved, THAT IT IS THE SENSE OF THIS MEETING: THAT THE TIME HAS COME WHEN THERE SHOULD BE BUT ONE PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN KOREA.

The name for this Church," Ta Han Jesu Kyo whoi," was approved. The question of a union hymn-book and union Church papers were discllssed, and declared possible and desirable, and resolutions declaring it to be the sense of the meeting that the Olt1-istian News and the Ohristian Advocate (one the organ of the Presbyterian Church and the other of the Methodist Episcopal Church) should be united under a

joint editorship, and also calling for a union hymn-book, were passed. Another )'esolution suggested to the Presbyterian and Methodist missions the advisability of appointing committees to bring about as speedily as possible the joining of our forces in educational, medical, and evaligelistic work. All votes were unanimous, and there can be no doubt that the request will be granted and such committees appointed by the missions. One suggestion was that the joint committee (consisting of the two committees to be appointed by the missions before named) should arrange for a council of all Protestant missionaries in Korea, to be held in Seoul the coming autumn, at the time of the Presbyterian council meeting. At that time it is expected that the subject of one united native Church will be discussed, and altho it is anticipated that there may be questioning and some hesitation on the part of conservative men who were not present at the meetings above described, still we do not doubt that the Lord who has graciously commenced this movement will carry it forward to a glorious consumation. What an enthusiasm it will create among the Koreal1s, and what it will mean in blessing to the native Ohurch the future will reveal.

The incoming of the Japanese marks an epoch in Korean history. Old things are rapidly passing away, and it is matter for devout thanksgiving to God that He has raised up in Bishop Harris the man to properly deal with the new situation. He is a man of broad and catholic spirit, and without his encouragement and counsel the movement for union could not have reached its present status. We realize that the consent of the home boards is necessary before such union can be consummated, but we can not think the board will object to what is so manifestly for the advancement of the cause. The Presbyterians have let the contract for a new building for their" intermediate school for boys," and work has been already commenced. They have expected, also, to go forward at once with the erection of a building for their girls' school, but now all building is to be stopped until the question of union is decided, as some are in favor of locating a united plant somewhere outside the city. The Methodist school buildings (for boys) are adjacent to those occupied by the mission press, and, as the latter is cramped for room, it is suggested that they be henceforth used as part of the printing plant, which ought to be greatly enlarged to meet the constantly increasing demand.

New Korea is crying out for education, and many young men, unable to receive what they want here, are going to America to study. Now is the time for the united Ohurch to establish such a school here as will make an everlasting impress on the nation.

Is not this a golden opportunity for some generous giver to make another investment?

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON * TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY LOUIS MEYER The recent strengthening of Buddhism, the ancient religion of the Singhalese, in almost every part of the Island of Oeylon, is one of the strangest but well-established phenomena of the present day. The missionaries have to pay more attention to it than to anything else, and we might well speak of "the present-day revival of Bnddhism in Oeylon." Twenty-five years ago Buddhism in Oeylon was neither aggressive nor defensive. The ancient temples were standing, the priests studied their sacred books, and on holy days crowds thronged the sanctuaries; but no efforts were being made to deepen the religious life of the peopie, or to hinder the Singhalese from accepting Ohristianity. Ohristian schools were flourishing, and heathen children, having received Ohristian instruction, were baptized. In the villages only Buddhism was still a strong power, but it showed no life whatever in the cities.

Nowa remarkable change has come. Buddhism has founded schools everywhere, high schools in the larger cities and common schools in smaller cities and in villages. In all these schools the tenets of Buddhism are taught most zealously, and thus an effort is made to counteract Ohristian influence. Even a few orphanages have been founded to keep poor and deserted children from seeking admission to Ohristian institutions. Buddhism is making use of the printing-press to spread its teachings. Text-books, leaflets, and tracts have been published, and there is an effort to give the priests a better secular and religious education. In Oolombo a hall has been opened, where public lectures on religious subjects are given in English and in Singhalese. Feasts and pilgrimages are multiplied, and better attended than ever before. Societies for the promotion of Buddhist interests have been founded, and the followers of Buddhism have become strengthened in their belief.

But the most remarkable fact is that this revival of Buddhism has come about through the efforts of laymen, and not through the priests. Laymen are spending time, strength, and money for the founding of schools and the support of priests and temples in such a large-hearted manner that even the opponents of Buddhism must admire their consecration. They are trying to awaken, from lethargy and indolence, the priests, who continue, as heretofore, to spend their time in introspection, holy (?) meditation, study of sacred writings, and the collection of alms for their own support, appearing rarely in public for the encouragement of this forward movement.

It is impossible, says a missionary, to give tigures concerning this revival, which we meet on every street and on every corner. We find proofs of it in public places and in the railroad cars. We come in touch with it everywhere-in the school, in the congregation, and wherever we proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. Even in the daily papers we see proofs of the revival, and none can doubt the great fact that Buddhism in Oeylon is to-day not only defending itself upon all sides, but is going forward in attack.

A few districts are still exempt and not yet touched by the wave of revival, and in some places where the revival is strongly felt a few heathen children are still attending Ohristian schools; but the careful observer • Condensed, in free translation, from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin, Basel.

must confess that if Buddhism continues to progress in Oeylon as it has progressed the last twenty-five years, the movement must soon be felt over the whole island.

'Vhat results have this revival of Buddhism in Ceylon already at- tained? The follower of Buddhism, standing in the midst of the movement, would naturally claim greater results than the Christian spectator. However, some effects are apparent to all. Buddhism has become more highly respected among its followers, who no longer are ashamed of their religion. There was a time when witnesses in the courts of justice sought to excuse themselves for being followers of Buddha, but now they proudly own the fact. Again, Christianity is being opposed not only as a religion, but as an Occidental influence inimical to everything Oriental. Again, a surprising spirit of consecration and liberality has been awakened among Buddhistic laymen. Children, heretofore almost neglected and forgotten, are now cared for, and are taught the Buddhist catechism. Religious instruction has been introduced into the day-schools, and even Buddhist Sunday-schools have been organized. Special processions of children are formed on holy days and led to the temples. Thus Euddhism is trying to gain respect and authority.

But in spite of all these outward signs of revival, Bnddhism in Ceylon makes no effort to cleanse itself from its internal faults. Trees are worshiped, as are also relics and idols, and demons are feared, altho these things are quite contrary to the principles of Buddhism. Even caste, directly condemned by Buddha, still exists in spite of the revival, and the inmates of the immensely rich cloisters in the mountains have not been aroused from their lethargic slumber.

The Causes of this Revival Three distinct reasons for this revival have been advanced. Some ascribe it to direct influence of Europeans and foreigners. This seems a plausible explanat,ion, because the revival commenced at the time of the arrival and the public appearance of Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky. A branch of the Theosophical Society was at once founded, and many prominent. Buddhists joined. On the other hand, no outside, especially no foreign, financial aid has been given to the movement, and this foreign influence has almost ceased. And, further, the interest of the lower classes is far greater than that of the rich men who furnish the means.

Others advance the theory that Buddhism was oppressed by the different foreign governments which succeeded one another in Ceylon during the past centuries, and now, released from its shackles, it shows its inherent powers. The Portuguese, lords of Ceylon from 1505 to 1656, followed the principle of King John, and the heathen were gained to the Christian religion not so much by the hope of eternal life as by the expectation of temporary gain. Similarly was the action of the Dutch, 1656-1795. Baptism was made obligatory for all who wanted to occupy official positions-yea, even for those who wanted to own real estate. Thus. there is no doubt Buddhism found itself in sore distress for two centuries, or, rather, until 18t)(). For not until that year was the pernicious system fully abandoned by the British government. From that time on the revival of Buddhism dates, it is true, but it would be wrong to consider this religious liberty the only reason for the revival, for in the interior provinces of Ceylon, where the religious tests of the Portu-

THE UEVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

guese and the Dutch were entirely unknown, Buddhism is not yet revived to the same extent as on the coast. A third reason for this revival is found in the very existence of the Christian missions. "Vhen we study the history of the Christian Church during the first three centuries, we find three clearly distinct phases. At first heathendom showed contempt and proud criticism; then followed a period of bitter hatred and persecution; and at last a period of revival of heathendom ClLme, when it followed the example and methods of Christianity in its efforts to spread its own tenets. Thus it has been in Ceylon. At first Buddhism looked upon Christianity as a rival, well-meaning but not dangerous. Then came the time of bitter hatred and of warfare. And to-day Buddhism in its revival follows the example and the methods of Christianity, not only in its own defense but in its active aggressiveness.

The Opportunity of Christian Mission.

There is no doubt that the time has come when Christian missionaries must be more energetic in their efforts in Ceylon than ever before. There is a lamentable lack of conversions at the present time. Work among the children is hopeful, but few baptisms are reported. Missionaries are laboring on in fait,hful consecration, and the societies are conscious of the greatness of the task; and yet less impression than before is made upon the heathen, who cling to their ancient belief with increased tenacity.

"How should Christianity be recommended to the masses as a system far superior to Buddhism in moral and religious aspects?" That is the one important question. At first the foolishness of idolatry and of the service of demons were shown, and the insufficiency of Buddhism were proved. This was successful for a time, but soon a new way of attack had to be chosen. The idealistic theory of the Christian religion was opposed to the materialistic theory of Buddhism, and the superiority of Christian doctrines of morality was easily proved. This manner of attack was not very successful.

What should be done now to make an impression upon the followers of revived Buddhism in Ceylon? We answer: Let the native Christians live Christ before their heathen brethren! Almost one-tenth of all the inhabitants of Ceylon belong to some Christian denomination. What a wonderful effect they could have upon the nine-tenth who are heathen! To-day the nominal native Christians are a hindrance, not a help, to the spread of the Gospel. Most of them abstain from public immorality and sin, but true spiritual life exists very rarely. To deepen the spiritual life of the native Christians is, therefore, the first duty of the missions in Ceylon.

The second duty of the missionary societies at work in Ceylon is undoubtedly an increase of conse{:rated European and native laborers. And the last but main duty of all Christians is more diligent and earne,st prayer for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the Christian workers in Ceylon, upon the native congregations, and upon the mass of followers of Buddha, now enslaved in the shackles of superstition and idolatry more strongly than ever before. Then shall come the time of harvest and the ingathering, in spite of the opposition of Satan.

MOHAMMEDANISM AMONG THE ASHANTI TRIBES Missionaries of the Basel Society at Kumasi report a considerable movement toward Mohammedanism among the Ashansi tribes of the northern part of the Gold Coast Colony. The movement is stimulated, if not caused, by a modification of the" snow ball," or "endless chain," letter system which has been adopted to propagandist purposes by Mo- hammedans. The latter, which is now being circulated among pagans, is well devised. It appeals to their fears, and especially to their belief that there is something essentially supernatural about disease; it speaks as if by revelation of Mohammed's wishes and acts, and it assumes a dic- tatorial tone, which influences people not accustomed to think or act for themselves. It was written originally in Arabic, and has been translated into Rausa and into English (the language of the coast towns). Whoever reads it is expected to pass it on to his next friend, or to copy it and hand it on to several. The people, like those who receive" endless chain" let- ters in this country, feel constrained to send the document on, because the letter insists that they may not break the chain. A translation into French of this powerful letter is given by Rev. E. Perrefaux, of the Basel Mission, and we translate it as follows: * " In the name of God, the Merciful and Compassionate: "Blessed be Mohammed, his family and his people, on whom with all holy prophets may peace rest.

"This letter is written for all true believers living on the west of the desert. It comes from the holy men of Mecca, who seek to follow the paths of righteousness, from the disciples of the holy Abdul Kadir, to whom be glory forever, and from those who walk in the footsteps of Abd Illahi and Abdurrahman. t Take heed to its contents.

" During his long sleep our Lord Mohammed has seen that our world and all that is in it will certainly be destroyed; true believers, even, have forgotten the holy word; even orphans are robbed treacherously.

" , Oh God, our God, our Creator, our Guide, who dost see most the secret actions, have mercy on us.'

"Then God answered Mohammed in his sleep, •Because of the Twenty, those columns of righteousness. I will hold my hand.' Five times a day they pray God according to the words of the prophet, upon whom be peace from God. Two of them live on the hill of Karfatu, three in the city of Bagadasa. two at Murgadasi, three in Egypt, and two at Garfu. These truly are the true believers. They have besought the angels to intercede with God, so that He may wait patiently until they can send to you, who live in the West, this present message.

" , May the Lord Mohammed direct their steps.' "For this reason pay good attention. The gates of hell will open widely for evil-doers; diseases, hunger, and thirst will have their share. Oh, men of the West, follow the Divine instructions; repent of your evil' deeds, and ask pardon of God, the Almighty. Come together to pray, then your diseases will be cured and your thirst will be quenched. Labor faithfully; give alms; and, above all, pray in order to ask the Divine help. If you do not, you will be exterminated, and will dry up with thirst. Do not bear false witness; do not violate your oaths, or you will be over- • From Le Mi,qsionnaire, organ of the Basel Society, June, 1905, tThese are names of saints of the Dervish orders.

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

taken by sickness and death. Do not become angry one with another; do not speak evil of one another, and especially observe the hours of prayer.

"Alas, all peoples despair of you! Ask the help of your priests, and attend their worship. Pray in the places of prayer, and give offerings to your spiritual guides. Pray to God, and render homage to your king. Your avarice and your falsehoods will cause your ruin; you will be attacked by disease, and hell will open its doors to receive you. Every judge who allows himself to be corrupted will go to hell. Seek salvation by assembling together for pnyer at the hours fixed by your priests. Fathers, mothers, children-all will leave this world behind them; why, then, should they load themselves up with misdeeds?

" We beseech Thee, 0 Almighty God, for the sake of Mohammed and his family, save us !

" In conclusion: Whoever receives this letter must needs pass it on to another district under pain of hell fire. Before long the gate of repentance will shut itself forever. Repent! The Day of Judgment is near! Fast; give alms; pray! Whoever reads this letter to his brother shall be rewarded for it ; paradise shall be his portion; in the Day of Judgment he shall not be judged. Whoever, on the other hand, neglects to do it, shall be sent with the idolators into the seventh hell. Pray; fast; and pay tithes, without which you will not be received into paradise. God will not disappoint those who follow His paths. It is finished."

This curious epistle was brought to West Africa and into the Gold Coast Colony by a pilgrim from Mecca, and is now being passed from hand to hand among the people. It attracts much attention. It seems to the people to teach just about the same thing that the Christian missionaries have been dinning into their ears all these years, but it speaks with far more of confident authority than Christian missionaries ever use.

The Mohammedans browbeat the country people, telling them that they have got to become Mohammedans whether or no. Rev. Mr. Perregaux says that in his last tour the people of a village came to him and said: "The men "-the Mohammedans-"wish to force us to kill our black fowls and our black sheep, and to burn our black waist-cloths and our feti"hes and the chairs of our chiefs (that is to say, to give up their tribual authority). and to call on the name of Mohammed. Have we got to do it?"

One of the strange things about the British rule in these countries is that the British officials, on the whole, favor the schemes of the Mohammedans. Instead of telling the people clearly that they are under no obligation to obey Mohammedans who assume authority over them, the officials say to the people: "If you wish to be Mohammedans, you must obey these orders. Otherwise, you need not." By such half-way admissions that Mohammedans have no authority, the British encourage the submission of the people to men who will later make trouble for the colonial government through this very assumption of political power as a necessary part of the Mohammedan propaganda.

EDITORIALS A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE AT THE KESWICK CONVENTION OF 1905 After thirty years, something new has been witnessed at Keswick, and it is important to form a sober, spiritual judgment as to its meaning. Some think that an impetuous outbreak of Welsh emotionalism, becom- ing infectious, swept through the Convention; others, that the Spirit of God, who is moving so mightily in Wales, stirred those great audience!!, and bowed hearts as the wind, which bloweth where it listeth, bends and sways the stalks of grain; that this was not a visitation of Welsh- men so much as a visitation of God.

Having been brought into close personal contact with the very meet- ings where some most marked manifestations occurred, it seems incum- bent to give such testimony as may at once prevent misconception or misrepresentation, and promote a healthy sentiment and sense of responsibility.

For instance, at three evening gatherings, where the writer was himself a speaker, he witnessed striking movements of God's HoJy Spirit, which grew in intensity and power. On Monday, the opening night, there was an outbreak of spiritual interest that would have been a fit climax for the closing meeting. Tho no after-meeting had been contemplated, one followed as an inevitable necessity, needing no urging, but hard to suppress. Yet on Wednesday evening the spiritual tide rose to a higher flood-mark, and the meeting lasted till, from motives of expediency, it closed at 3 A.M.; and yet the closing meeting of Friday rose to a yet higher level of spiritual power.

It was felt to be a new Pentecost; not the intoxication of emotionalism, but the exhilaration of spiritual infilling. There was deep feeling which found occasional vent in sobs, tears, and outcries, but it was not wild and uncontrollable; nothing was more remarkable than the restraint manifested. The heart of the meeting responded immediately and instinctively to every spiritual suggestion. There was no need of human leadership; the Invisible ONE was in control, and the place became" dreadful" with the sense of that PRESENCE.

At the Wednesday meeting there was perhaps undue noise, some little unguarded speech and tendency to fanaticism, for a few moments at the outset of the after-meeting. But there were many silently praying God to subdue and suppress any discordant element; and, presently, and in a remarkable way, all dis:urbing influences ceased, and from that time, on to 3 A.M., there was one anthem of prayer and confession and praise, which passed from major to minor keys and reversely, with not one discordant note or a break in exercises, spontaneous and varied, but alluplifting and helpful, oftentimes a half dozen on their feet at once, yet without disorder. We can not account for all this by human psychology, but are constrained to look for explanation to Divine Pneumatology, as John Owen calls it.

On the closing meeting, Friday, many prayerful souls had largely focussed their prayers. The writer was privileged to be one of a company of about thirty that met by agreement that afternoon for an hour of prayer, when definite requests were made that the Holy Spirit would preside at the meeting in power, setting aside the appointed speak-

EDITORIALS

ers, if He pleased, breaking down souls in penitent sorrow, and compelling confession of definite sins, bursting through all rigid restraints of program, leading to boldness of testimony, keeping down all disorder, guiding to momentous decisions, inspiring new self·dedication, constraining to the removal of hindrances to holiness and usefulness, and impelling some to offer themselves for the mission field. Every specific request thus made was fulfilled to the letter!

While Rev. E. 'V. Moore was speaking on 1. Cor. iii: 11-15, on the "Ordeal of Fire," dwelling with searching power on the necessity, not only of building on the right foundation, but with pU1><ified building mate1'ial, and picturing the careless builder losing all work and reward, and himself fleeing from his burning house, himself saved only as by fire, God's refining fire was felt to be going through us, revealing the wood, hay, and stubble of work and motive. When I arose to speak some such humbling and overwhelming conviction made it quite involuntary to make this confession, and ask others, who likewise felt conscious of God's direct dealing, to stand before God and beseech Him so to refine us now that worthless material might not accumulate against the coming Day of Fire. The invitation met such response that the whole ientfnl ofpeople rose as one man! And before a brief prayer was concluded the spirit of prayer and confes~ion became so audibly manifest that not one 'Word Df the proposed address, carefully prepared for this closing meeting, was ever delivered, or even the subject indicated. It had been my intention to speak on "Praying in the Holy Ghost"; but, as Prebendary Webb- Peploe says, "God set aside the address, and gave an illustration of the theme, instead."

The spirit of penitent confession could not be restrained, and broke out in every quarter for about two hours and a half. A soldier, for instance, confessed to desertion and theft, and left the tent to write out his confession to his commanding officer. A commander in the navy declared his purpose to make his ship a floating Bethel. Not less than a hundred clergymen, evangelists, and leaders in Christian work, confessed to sins of avarice, ambition, appetite, lust of applause, neglect of the Word, of prayer, of souls; and hundreds more to various sins of omission and commission, sometimes a half dozen or more on their feet at once.

No improper word was spoken: all was subdued, but deep, intense, searching. The meeting might have gone on all night without decline of interest, but from motives of expediency closed about 10.30, already having continued four hours.

No one present will ever forget that meeting; seldom has anyone present witnessed such a scene. It was so patent that God moved in wholly unexpected ways that no one could think of interfering. He had set aside chairman and speaker, and was both presiding and speaking. There was a strange k1/sk of God in the meeting; few loud outcries; no hysterics or fainting: and, besides the 3,000 in the tent, a great crowd gathered outside. When the meeting closed with" Coronation," there had been no disturbance. Penitence, confession, prayer, self surrender, holy resolve, had led up to praise and adoration, and there was one profound sense that God had visited His people.

A deputation was present from Wales-brethren from the centers of the great Revival, and themselves God's appointed leaders in it, such as Rev. Seth Joshua, Prof. Keri Evans, Rev. Mr. Jones, of Carmarthen, and Mr. Jones, of Llwynpia; D. Wynne Evans, of Che~ter: Owen M. Owen,

of Nerthyr. Revival scenes in their own churches had kindled in them a spirit of believing, expectant prayer. Apart from a special meeting for testimony as to the" Welsh Revival," none of them spoke, but they prayed; and the blessing borne to "Vales from Keswick, in the conventions at Llandrindod and Pontypridd, and through the testimony of Mrs. Penn Lewis, MI'. Inwood, Mr. Meyer, and others, came back as vapors return in showers.

In these days it behooves us all to tread softly. The Spirit might be grieved, if not quenched, by attributing to man what belongs to God, by an over-critical spirit, by a disposition to adhere to a rigid, frigid method, to elevate a prejudice or a preference to the rank of a principle. Let us be tractable, docile, and hold out reverent hands to be led by the All Wise Spirit. But, above all, let us continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Again, we appeal to all brethren, in all parts of the world, to unite in covenant prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Spirit. The mere reports of the Welsh Revival, spread by the press in aU lands, and translated into various languages, have been known, in a large number of cases, to be used for spiritual quickening. It was the printed accounts of the Keswick addresses that, a :score of years since, kindled revival fires in Uganda, which are yet burning. And may God use this brief personal testimony thus given to our readers, of God's wondrous working at the Keswick of 1905, to fan the slumbering embers upon many an altar into pentecostal flames.

SIGNS OF WORLD·WIDE REVIVAL In 1902, July, at the Keswick Convention in England, a prayer circle was formed for united prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, the appeal being similar to that issued by Jonathan Edwards in 1747. The basis of the union was a simple agreement among disciples without any pecuniary feature, or bond of obligation, beyond the one covenant of daily and definite prayer.

Since that time remarkable outpourings of the Spirit have been wit· nessed in many parts of the world, as in Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania, Japan, China, Burma, and India, Korea, Persia, Uganda, the Nile Valley, and other parts of Africa, the Philippines, Bulgaria, Great Britain, and especially Wales; and in different and widely separate part3 of the United States, as in Schenectady, N. Y.; Pittsburg, Pa.; Denver, Col.; Los Angeles, Cal.; Portland, Oregon; Dayton, Ohio; Kansas City, Mo., etc., and nearly every week we have announcements of new centers of great spiritual awakening.

Thus, while on the one hand disciples are moved to united and earnest prayer, on the other hand God is conspicuously answering prayer. And no feature is more noticeable than the spontaneous character qf the movement. It comes like a flood, suddenly and often unexpectedly, and, like a flood, sweeps all before it. Advices from India come to us every week conveying important news of revivals breaking out in various contiguous mission fields, like forest fires suddenly kindled and growing into conflagrations.

Certainly the spirit of prayer should be fostered and the eye of faith clear-visioned to watch the signs of the times.

Much attention is now being called to the lleed of not only large increase in giving to the work of God, but of an entire reconstruction of

our so-called benevolence. Rev.•Tohn Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews,- was so struck with an article in these columns upon "Our Lord's Teachings About Money" (see pages 241-246 of the REVIEW, April, 1905), that he has asked the privilege of reissuing it in pamphlet form to circulate by tens of thousands. And the recent newspaper discussions on "tainted money," and the moral questions which arise in connection with its acceptance by mission boards; will at least have the effect of leading to a far deeper investigation of the whole matter of the rfllation of money to the Kingdom. There is a financial basis for evangelization. The Kingdom of God, however spiritual, depends, like other kingdoms, on the •• mater'ieZ of 1CW'," Missionaries and Bibles and tracts; evangelism and pastoral supervision; church buildings and schools-the whole machinery of the Gospel demands sanctified, devout, systematic contributions to the work of God-not so much large gifts from a few as many gifts, however small, from all, And while new attention is being called to prayer, it is also being appropriately centered on gifts.

In fact, a new crisis is upon us. The offers of service in the field are unprecedentedly numerous. Great societies, like the Church Missionary Society, the China Inland Mission, the I~ondon Missionary Society, etc., are compelled to ask whether they ought not to send forth the excellent men and women now spontaneously consecrating their service to God, even though the provision for their support is not all at present in sight. I t is becoming a question of intensest interest whether faith in God is not to be accompanied with faith in His people-that is to say, whether when He is thrusting forth laborers into the field He will not also at the same time stimulate the giving spirit in His own people. Either, it is COlltended, we must believe that these candidates are not led by Him to offe1', or else that He will likewise lead others to furnish the means. To deny either of these simple propositions involves either a distrust of his operations or of his self-consistency. May Divine wisdom be given in this great emergency! It may be that a comporate body, like the individual believer, is sometimes called to "go out," like Abraham, "not knowing whither," and venture calmly upon God.

SLEEPING SICKNESS A recent report shows nearly 50,000 deaths from Sleeping Sickness in the Uganda. Have not the germs of this disease found their way to our churches at home? We do not refer to any slumberous tendencies in church services in the summer months, but to the general folding of the hands in sleep in face of the great opportunities which are opening before the Christian Church to-day.

A recent interviewer of Griffith John in China reports him as say- ing that, in all his years in China, he has never seen such an awakening in that nation, such an eagerness for Christian literature and Christian instruction, as to-day. The West China Christian Literature Society is overwhelmed with demands which it can not meet, and yet our mission boards approach the end of their fiscal year with fear and misgiving, or with the record of such a paltry advance as indicates that the mass of the membership of th'l Church is asleep as to this great duty. And to be asleep to missions is to be in great danger, even danger of spiritual death. There is one other parallel also in this strange disease. It is caused by a fiy, a gauzy thing apparently so trifling in itself, like the Christian's love of self-indulgence or some idle prejudice-a little thing, but sufficient to bring the work of life to an end.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY The Minionary Maga7.in~ * The homage rendered to Jesus Christ by non-Christian religions The Cht£rch Missionary Intel- in India is a sign of the times. ligencer, as usual, overflows with East and West, the quarterly regood things. Two articles have view published by the S. P. G., has especially impressed us as worthy in its July number an article, "A of wide reading because they make Christian Fakir," by Dr. Griswold, one recognize the fixed gulf be- of the Presbyterian Mission, on tween the people of non-Christian the Chet-Ramis, one of the Indian and Christian lands. It is well to sects which illustrates such homknow how serious a task we under- age. It is thoroughly worth readtake, for instance, in trying to ing and pondering. The question evangelize China. 'Ve realize this of the manner in which missionaon reading the article which de- ries "spend their time between scribes the painful efforts of some Sundays" is often given up as inwomen missionaries, during two soluble by one class of people at days, to prevent the public suicide home. Light upon this question of a widow. The obstacle was a is given by The Chl'Onicle (L. M. S.) brutal mob which had gathered to in the article "Tiger Kloof After a see the woman kill herself. They Year." It is the simple, straightregarded the spectacle as the old forward story of the process of Romans would a combat of gladi· evolving from an empty South ators, and insisted on their right to African veldt an important trainsee what they came for. Never- ing and industrial school. It is also theless, after a long struggle, the a revelation of the all-compelling brave missionaries carried the day. efficiency of the missionary in The other article, which also takes charge of the enterprise. one into the midst of the common people, but of another race, is an The Missionm'Y Herald published appeal for more vigorous effort to an "extra" about the middle of evangelize Persia-a land mOl e July, which contains a rapid and open to missionary labor than impressive survey of the various almost any other Mohammedan fields of the American Board. The country. August number of this same maga- zine has for its most interesting China, the organ of the Chris- article Dr. De Forest's account of tian Literature Society for China some of his experiences in Man- (London), gives Dr. Timothy Rich- churia while visiting the Japanese ard's views on the China problem. armies with the Y. M. C. A. He The outcome of the article is sym- renders a warm tribute to the pathy with his opinion that if 400,- Scotch medical missionary heroes 000,000 of people are to be Chris- who stood at their posts and let the tianized, the assignment of a dozen two great armies sweep over them, missionaries and four or five winning the hearty respect of both presses to the provision of Chris- Russians and Japanese, to say nothtian literature for the Chinese Em- ing of the love of the poor Chinese, pire is an absurdly inadequate use who are almost the greatest sufferof the power of the press. ers through the war.

• The European magazines here mentioned The Assembly Herald contains an are for the month of July and the American illustration of the fact that home magazines are for August, except as other· and foreign missions are but parts wise stated. of one indivisible undertaking. It

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

gives some 45 pages to descriptions the Japanese is found in the Mis- of work for immigrants in the sionary Intelligencer (Foreign United States. One part, dealing Christian Missionary Society). It with strangers from Europe, is is by Mrs. Maude W. Madden, and labeled "Home Missions," and the gently suggests to readers of Laf- other section, dealing with strang- cadie Hearn's rhapsodies certain ers from Asia, is marked "Foreign cogent reasons why they should not Missions." The reader can not see let themselves be carried away by any dividing line. His interest the idea that all is good in Japan. follows the whole story of fruit- ful work among these strangers, JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE C. M. S. who are to make or mar our her- By E. C. Snell. 181 pp. Map. Illustra- itage. tions. Fourth Edition. Church Mission. ary Society, London. 1905. The Baptist Missionary Magazine gives us some notes on "Curious This is an interesting survey of Customs of the Chins." The Chins the Church Missionary Society's are not a part of the human anat- mission in Japan, written about omy, but an extremely sturdy tribe fifteen years ago, and revised and of mountaineers in Northwest brought down to date. It contains Burma, who carry respect for de- a very good survey of the country, ceased ancestors to the point of the people and their religion, a stuffing food into their skulls dur- rapid outline of the work of Proting years after death, but who are estant missions in Japan, and a beginning to show the fruit of Gos- description of the Anglican mispel teaching. One gets a hint, from sions. The Appendix contains a several informing articles in World- chronology of the Church Mission- Wide Missions for July, of the use ary Society's work, a list of made of the printing-press by the missionaries and native workers Methodist Church in its missions. employed by the society, and We have not discovered in any statistical tables of its work. The other denomination so many really conclusions of the author as to the important and efficient publishing prospects of Christianity in Japan houses on the mission field. are interesting. He does not attach Another subject worthily treated serious importance to Shintoism. in this number is "Our Work East He points out that the religion of of the Andes," by Dr. H. K. Car- the people of Japan is really roll. South American missions Buddhism, and predicts a long and are destined ere long to become of hard conflict with that strange absorbing interest, altho they now religious medley. Mr. Snell admits attract little attention. A very that Buddhism in its present and interesting report of Bible work modified form is a strong moral and among the colored people of the religious force. It can never be South holds an important place in overcome without continual dethe Bible Society Record for Au- pendence with simple faith and gust. Every article from missiona- earnest devotion upon the unlimries that comes close to the life of ited power of the risen Christ. He the Japanese is sure of appreciative has, however, earnest belief in the reading. We can recommend two power'of Christianity to supply the such articles in the Women's Mis- special needs of the Japanese nasionary Friend (M. E.) entitled tion, and he believes that the re- "Soldiers and Tracts" and" What suit of missions in Japan will, in Japanese Girls are Doing for the ~he end, be another triumph for War." Another useful article on Christian truth-" the same yester- day, and to-day, and forever."

TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By Rev. J. L. The book has about a dozen ex- Humphrey, M.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Jen- eellent illustrations. It is an in- nings & Graham, Cincinnati, O. spiration, and gives a graphic view of the progress of mission work in Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., is India. Dr. Humphrey has the ad- very modest in his title. He was vantage of saying: "All of which I connected with the India mission saw, part of which I was." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in India, from its beginning. He EJIIPIRE BUILDERS. By various writers. saw the work expand from its be- 12mo. 219 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. ginning, he lives to see its present Church Missionary Society, London. proportions. Soon after Dr. But- 1905. ier had reached northern India, he was joined by Dr. Humphrey, who The English are far ahead of arrived just at the breaking out of American publishers in their mis- 'the Mutiny. As soon as the coun- sionary books for young people. try became quiet, Dr. Humphrey Here are eighteen breezy, imprescommenced his work, and for sive stories of missionaries who 21 years of service on the field are helping to build the Empire of he has been identified with every Christ. The writers are missioninterest of the mission. He had aries in Canada, Africa, China, the honor of baptizing the first Persia, India, Japan, and elseconvert, a Mohammedan, who be- where. They tell of adventure, came a most useful native minister curious customs, heroic deeds, odd and presiding elder, and for 38 experiences, and wonderful transyears was a bright example of the formations. American young power of Divine grace io trans- people will find it of interest as form a life. truly as will their British cousins.

The period of Dr. Humphrey's "ALASKA FOR JUNIORS" is anlabors for India extended over 43 other useful pamphlet by Miss years. as recorded in this volume, Katharine R. Crowell, giving the or from 1857 to 1900, with occasion- facts about Alaska in a most atal visits home in the interests of tractive way, together with many the work. Seeing the great need practical suggestions and programs for medical missions, he' returned calculated to stir up missionary inhome and took a thorough medical terest and impart knowledge to course, and went back to India to children of mission bands. Leaders do a most acceptable work as a can not do better than to make use medical missionary. He undertook of these studies. (Published at 20 what was then considered a great experiment in the education of 'V cents each by the oman's Board native Christian women in medicine, and which proved a success. of Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- This was the beginning of woman's nue, New York.) medical work in the Orient. "THE YELLOW PERIL, by Dr. From baptizing the first convert, Marcus L. Taft, of Clinton, New he has now lived to see a Methodist York, is a pamphlet presenting Christian community of 146,000, strongly the case of the Mongolian nearly 3,000 Sunday-schools, with races. Dr. Taft shows up the sins 125,000 pupils, and great education- of European nations, the spirit of al institutions established. the yellow races, and the path of safety for the Occident-fair treat- mentand Christian enlightenment.

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENC:El '{05

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERJCA for additional conferences of the same type, especially for Canada Young People At the Fourth An- and the middle and far West, will and Missions nual Conference of probably result in a provision for a.t Silver Ba)' the Young People's such gatherings for the summer of 1906. The demands upon the sec- Missionary Move- retarial force of the Movement foz· ment, at Silver Bay, Lake George, the conduct of missionary insti- N. Y. (July 20–30), 603 delegates tutes for ad vice on local problems, registered, 166 more than last year. and for the production of an ade- These came from Canada and 24 y'uate literature on mission fields States, and China, Korea, Japan, and methods of promoting mission- the Philippines, Assam, India, and ary interest have so grown that an Africa were represented hy re- increased number of secretaries turned missionaries. will be enlisted for this work dur- ing the coming year. The Young People's Missionary Movement is an interdenomina- Woman's The Summer School tional organization working under Summer for ",Vomen's Fordirect denominational supervision, School for eign Missionary and the purpose of these confer- Mission Stud)' Socil:lties is the natences is to bring inspiration, suggestion, and training to Young ural outgrowth of People's Society leaders by aiding the United Study of Missions, orthem to promote missionary inter- ganized by the ",Vomen's Boards of est and enthusiasm and right ideals Foreign Missions for the United of Christian stewardship and servo States and Canada. During the ice among young people. past four years more than 200,000 copies of the United-Study books Hon. Samuel B. Capen, Boston, have been sold and have been used President of the American Board by at least half a million women. of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, was the presiding officer of The second session of the school the Conference, and among the was held at East Northfield the last platform speakers of special note week of July, and study was carwere ltohert E. Speer, Dr. E. E. ried on along three lines: Bible Chivers, Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, Study; How to Use the Text-book Dr. Robert P. Mackay, Dr. Howard B. Grose, Dr. William I. Haven, on Africa (Christian Liberator), * Dr. Charles L. Thompson, Mr. J. Campbell White, Dr. A. L. Phil- and Methods of Work in the Diflips, and Dr. John F. Goucher. ferent Boards. The evening ad- dresses were designed to arouse The strengthening of the mis- missionary interest. Those who sionary idea upon young people attend the school are largely offiwas evidenced by many other facts cers of boards, State organizations, than that of an enlarged registra- or leaders of mission classes. tion. A developing initiative among local and district leaders, a The methods considered had to readier grasp of comprehensive do with the training of children to educational plans, and a greater missionary zeal and intelligence willingness to put real effort into from their earliest years, the manmission study were all to be noted. * Each of the leaders had prepared a sylla- Two conferences are held each summer, one at Silver Bay, and the bus of the lesson to be taught, and these other at Asheville. The demand with abstracts of lessons will be published in the report of the Summer School.

agement of missionary circles and women to engage in some effort to meetings, and the employment of impart that uplift to the less fa- missionary literature. vored. The department utilized 13 church buildings in crowded ten- Last year ther.:) were 212 mem- ement districts July and August bers registered, but this year the five mornings a week. One pGriod number was increased fifty per was devoted to Bible story suitable cent., 335 names being entered. A for children, and tD the singing of similar summer school has been in- carefully chosen hymns. Another troduced at Winona and Chautau- period was given to industrial work qua, and next year one is to be held for both girls and boys; the girls in Canada and one at Nashville. were taught the Teachers' College system of sewing, while the boys SUSAN HAYES W ARB. learned basketry and hammock- making. Once a week a talk was The Flood A conservative es- given to the children on "What to of the timate for imi- Do Before the Doctor Comes," 01' first aid to the injured, alld once a Foreign-born gration for the year week on ,. How to Keep the Doctor 1904-05 places the Away," 01' personal hygiene.

figure past the million mark. This Christian At the recent conis at least 150,()()() more than were Endeavor vention of this inreceived during the year 1903, Forging ternational society, which held the highest record- Forward held in Baltimore, 857,046. The report of the Immigration Bureau for May shows an 66,772 local organiincrease of 26,206 over the corre- zations were reported, with a memsponding month of last year. That bershi!'J of 4,000,000, and representthe character of this foreign flood ing 10 denominations. has not changed is evidenced by the nationalities, which show the Full support for some native largest increase. Austria-Hungar'y foreign worker is provided by 125 sent 11,081 more immigrants during societies, 350 specify financial aid May, 1905, than were received duro given to their own church. The ing the same month in 1904; and amounts given by 10,000 societies from Italy there was an increase of have been added up, and the sum 17,368 fDr the mDnth. While 75 Dr for missions alone is $228,840.88. 80 per cent. of the immigration ar- The same societies report $268,- rive in New York, Philadelphia, 960.92 given for miscellaneous Boston, Baltimore are also receiv- causes. The roll of those who give ing their share of the increase. a tenth numbers to-day 21,794. Dr. Two European steamers arrive Clark was absent on account of ill each week at Baltimore bringing health, but an address from him from 1,200 to.l,600 foreigners, the was read upon "The 'Evangelizamajority of whom are of Slavic tion of Our Young People, Our birth. Recently, 1,500 Italian im- Country and the World," which migrants landed at Philadelphia set before the young people the in a single week. ideal of bringing a million new members into the societies, a mil- Vacation The New York City Lion people into church, prayer- Bible Schools Fed e I' a t ion of meetings, and Sunday·schools, a for Tenement Churches and Chris- million young people into chllrch- membership, and a million dollars Children tian Organizations for missions at home and abroad. has now instituted a Vacation Bible School Department which appeals to the thousands of Christian young men and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Y. M. C. A. Association 1tIen percentage of total population. Missionary for August states New York gained 929,888 in ten years-I890-1goo. One person in Activity that by the end of every 4 in the Borough of Man- this year" 25 of the hattan is a Jew.

best men North America can send A Prosperous No earlier year of out will be at work in the great seaports and commercial centers of Year for our work has sur- China and Korea. Work has been well begun in Shanghai, Tientsin, Baptist Missions passed, if any other Chefoo, Kiaochaw, Hongkong, and Seoul, and men are on the ground has paralleled the at Fuchau and Hankow. The pop- ulations of these cities range from record of the year now closed. 250,000 to 2,000,000." To meet the cost of this work more than $30,000 Says the Baptist Missionary Maga- have been already subscribed. To· ward providing suitable buildings zine: "It has brought to us a great in Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto, J ohn Wanamaker has promised gift in precious souls. Baptisms $100,000, with the only condition that those cities shall provide the on the Asiatic and African fields land required. fall little short of 10,500. When An Open-air The Interdenomi· Campaign in national Evangel· we recall the fact that at the end New York istic Committee are of fifty years of missionary labor, carrying on this converts enrolled in missions of the summer an open-air campaign in New York City. Two women have Union were considerably less in placed 6 automobiles at their disposal to serve as pulpits for open- number than the ingathering of air meetings, and they also use a large wagon, drawn by four fine this single year, the cause afforded horses for the same purpose. On the first Sunday afternoon a large us for profound satisfaction and meeting was held in the Academy of Music, and on the following day confidence is revealed." . 'Vall Street" kings" of oil, cotton, grain, and railroads had the oppor- Southern Baptist The fact has altunity of hearing the Gospel. '1'he need of such aggressive work is Missions ready been stated shown by such facts as these: The total population June 1, 1904, was Also Prosper that for the South- 3,945,907, of which churchless "Protestants" numbered 1,087,762, ern Baptist Conand Roman Catholics 1.300,000; Protestant communicants and at- vention the last year was the best tendants numbered 829,245, and Jews 725,000. The districts in New in every particular; but from York in which over 34 per cent. are foreign, had in 1900 a population Brazil the tidings are especially of 1,396,542; now they have 1,602,- 037, and have retained the same cheering. Since 1891 out of 70 churches, 60 have been organized.

During the same period the church- members have increased from 200 to 5,000, with other thousands of adherents. No less than 1,700 were baptized last year, and the churches contributed $15,613.

Episcopalians R e c e i p t s of the Grow in the Protestant Episco- Grace of Giving pal Board of Mis- sions for the current year are about $74,000 in excess of the receipts at this time last year, and compared with four years ago the same body of Christians is giv- ing twice as much as it did then. This is a fine record, due in large part to the apportionment system by which each diocese is given a sum which it is charged to collect, and also to the educational work

which the Churchman has done by curtailment of political and civil way of exhortation and reproof. rights, and the denial of fair oppor- Methodist The Woman's For· Women's Work eign Missionary So- tunities and economic life. 'I'he for Missions ciety of the Metho- importance of higher education is dist Episcopal emphasized, and an earnest appeal Church numbers in its constituency 217,000 members. Its yearly re- is made for a chance to bring up ceipts amonnt to half a million dollars, exclusive of the money their children in decent localities. raised by the General Missionary Society, and is administered in for- The appeal continues: eign work by the women. It has raised for foreign missions since its The negro race in America, stolen, organization, thirty·five years ago, ravished, and degraded, struggling $7,386,744, and holds real estate in up through difficulties and oppresforeign lands amounting to the sion, needs sympathy and receives value of $1,086,668. The work. of criticism, needs help and is given this society reaches to India, China, hindrance, needs protection and is Burma, Japan, Mexico, South given mob-violence, needs justice America, Bulgaria, Italy, Korea, and ill given charity, needs leader- Africa, Malaysia, and the Philip- ship and is given cowardice and pine Islands. Two hundred and avology, needs bread and is given ninety missionaries, of whom 25 a stone. . . . Especially are we are physicians, 1,000 native Bible- surprised and astonished at the readers and teachers, 539 day recent attitude of the Church of schools, 21 training schools, 67 Christ-on the increase of a desire boarding schools, 20 orphanages, to bow so racial prejudice, to nar- 2 colleges for women-1 in India row the bounds of human brotherand 1 in Japan-30 hospitals and hood, and to segregate black men dispensaries, treating over 150,000 in some outer sanctuary. This is patients every year, are supported wrong, unchristian, and disgraceby the society; 16,000 Christian ful to twentieth-century civilizawomen are receiving instruction, tion. and 20,000 non-Christian women are having Christ preached to them. We believe that the colored peo- The Negro Prof. W. E. Bur- ple of America have many just Niagara gardt Du Bois, of causeR for complaint, but it will Movement Atlanta, is the mov- ing spirit in a new take long years and persevering national negro organization, form- progress on their part to rectify the ed at Buffalo on July 13th, at a conference of colored men. The evils. organization is for the purpose of securing fairer treatment and high- A Missionary In Berkely, Cal., is er privileges for the negroes of the United States. An" Address to Business Block to be found an edithe Country" was adopted, which appeals to the American people fi c e, b u i I t a n d and to Almighty God, setting forth the grievances of American owned by Mr. J. L. Barker, the negroes, and protesting against the rent of which is devoted to the sup- port of his daughter, Mis3 Lydia G.

Barker, a missionary in India. May the number of such structures rap- idly increase! .

EUROPE The Baptist The international World's gathering of Bap- Congress and tists at Exeter Missions Hall in London, July 11-18, repre- sented 6,000,000 communicants, and was attended by 4,000 delegates. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Man- chester, England, who was elected president, spoke on the work of the

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church carried on "in the name of evangelize such tribe and others by Christ and bythe'power of Christ." their means, and that the trustees Several other strong missionary should map out the world in its addresses were delivered. Dr. parts unreached by Holy Scripture Richard Glover spoke on the" In- and supply such parts with at least adequacy of the non-Christian Re- the printed Gospels of John and ligions to Meet the Need of the Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, World," and Mrs. Norman W ater- as far as it might bo found practic- bury on "Woman's Work on the able so to do."

Foreign Field." Dr. H. C. Mabie, The L. M. S. is assured that its of Boston, gave an able address on portion of the bequest will not be "Interest in the Home Church," le8s than $1,500,000, and is planning and Herr J. G. Lehmann on" Mis- for substantial enlargement.

sionary Methods." Many foreign Thanks for Those who read of missionaries spoke on their respec- a Deed the doings of some tive fields-among them, Dr. Timothy Richard, of China; Dr. John. a Century Old missionary soc i- McLaurin, of India, and Dr. Hol- eties 100 years ago man Bentley, of Africa. A statue of Charles H. Rpurgeon was un- will learn with interest that the veiled in the Baptist Mission directors of the London Missionary House. One result of the congress Society have had the somewhat is a World's Baptist Alliance, which unusual experience of receiving a is to meet at intervals in capital letter of thanks for action taken a cities of the various countries rep- century since. The letter in quesresented. The first meeting is to tion has come from the Christian b3 in 1910. community at Bethelsdorp, Cape Colony, and expresses hearty grati- tute to the L. M. S. for having sent The Arthington When Robert Ar- Dr. Vanderkemp to preach the Gos- Bequest thington died in pel to their ancestors in the year 1805. Now there are in Cape Colony Now Available 1900 he left a will some 120 independent churches or by which, after set- branch churches, with more than 10,000 communicants and 32,000 adting aside a fund for trust expenses herents, all of which owe their exand one-tenth for the benefit of istence to the early efforts of the certain relatives, five-tenths of the L. M. S.-C. M. Intelligencer. residue was given to the English Baptist Missionary Society and four-tenths to the London Mission- Another Society The June issue of ary Society, none, however, to be in Straits Regions Beyond used to sustain work already com- for Funds contains an article menced, but all to open new fields. by Dr. H. Grattan The wish was expressed that his Guinness, which strikes a loud note gifts should be applied for "the of alarm. In common with other purpose of giving to every tribe of missionary societies, the Regions mankind which has them not, and Beyond Missionary Union is pass- which speaks a language distinct ing through a seriour crisis. It from all others, accurate and faith- would seem that while the mission ful copies of at least the Gospel of enterprises are going forward with John and the Gospel of Luke, to- vigor, the sources of income at gether with the book of the Acts of home are all but dry. To the direc- the Apostles printed in the lan- tors of the union it is a matter for guage of that tribe," and to teach no little solicitude that the ex- such tribes to read, with a view to chequer is almost empty, while ex-

isting needs amount to £4,000, dress Rev. G. T. Manley, Christ's apart altogether from prospective College, Cambridge. expenditure on the passages and outfit for missionaries leaving for What a magnificent thing it the Kongo, or returning from that would be if committees in England river, representing another £1,200. and America could cooperate with But in spite of this fact, Dr. Guin- missionaries and merchants in all ness reports that 24 "new mission- non-Christian lands to care for the aries are ready to go forth from spiritual welfare of these young Harley College, Dodc Lodge, and strangers within our gates. Bromley Hall at the close of the present session. In addition to The Great The British and thelSe, we have a group of 7 Kongo Work of the Foreign Bible Sodmissionaries returning to the field Bible Society ety-one of the after furlough, together with 3 married ladies going out for the greatest helper·s of first time. Our total output this all missionary societies-reports for year thus amounts to 34. Of these, last year (1904-1905) a circulation of 15 are to be identified with the 5,857,645 copies. This is an increase R. B. M. U. work in Peru, Argen- of 160,284 copies over the previous tina, and the Kongo; 14 are joining year. The Scriptures thus put in other societies." circulation would require a train of carts ten miles long to transport. Asiatic Hundreds of young The record output from the London Bible House was 81 cases (9 tons) in Students in men from China, one day. These cases contained Scriptures in 28 different lan- Christian Lands Japan, Siam, In- guages. This sowing of the !Seed dia, and elsewhere means a coming harvest.

are in America and England study. United Free This body of stal- Church wart saints is passing to prepare themselves for spheres of usefulness in their own Enlarging Its ing through sore Foreign Work trials, but is not in lands. What are the Christians the least faintdoing systematically to lead these hearted. For at least in two of its fields forward steps are soon to be young men to Christ? An excel- taken. First, in the old Calabar lent organization for the benefit of region, on the 'Vest Coast of Africa, a new medical station is to be Indian students has been started in opened as the basis of an advance. The other forward step relates to England which might well be new work in northern Manchuria, and this in spite of the Russo-Japbroadened to include all Asiatic anese war. A year and a half ago a prospecting tour was made students. The following letteI' has through a region called Hielung- Chiang, about as large as Massabeen sent to leading educationalists chusetts. Half of it is arable land, and missionaries in India: all under cultivation. It has four walled towns, each with a popula- A committee of Christian men tion of 100,000, with a great number has been formed in England, with of smaller towns and prosperous Sir Andrew Wingate as president, villages. This prospecting party to promote the welfare, both social passed over the Sungari River, findand spiritual, of Indian. students ing an open door and not far from coming to study in England. A list of suitable lodgings in London has been prepared, and wherever possible, arrangements will be made to meet students on arrival in London. It would be a great help if you would let the committee know of any students who intend to come to England, with the dates of their arrival, and any details that would be useful. Ad-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000,000 souls. In one town, Hulan, Christian workers, especially of there were found to be ],000 busi- those. whether foreigners or naness firms of good size, and the peo. tives, who understand the English pIe everywhere welcomed the ap- language. English, Scotch, and proach of the white missionaries. native Christian workers joined A missionary is soon to be sent most happily with the American thither. missionaries in promoting the con- ference. Christian workers were Moravian From the last an- present from Athens, Greece, from Missions nualreport recently Sofia, Bulgaria, and from Trebi- to Date issued from Herrn- zond, Salonica" Smyrna, Tarsus, and several interior cities of Tur- hut, it appears that key. The Rev. John McNeill, the the total number of souls in weIl -known Scotch evangelist, the congregations gathered from came on invitation to lead the among the heathen is 101,3!)1 (total meetings, and addressed the conmembership at home, 41,199), a gain ference twice a day in English, also of 1,020 over last year. There are preaching every evening in differ- 390 European and American mis- ent parts of the city. The sermons sionaries, and 73 native born, em- were interpreted into Turkish or Armenian or Greek or Hebrewployed in 15 mission provinces, Spanish." Later he went t,o Smyrna having charge of 251 stations and to hold similar meetings for five outstations, and in addition 450 days in that city. preaching-places. There are 1,775 native helpers of all kinds. As al- ASIA ready announced, the deficit is less than $10,000, instead of £30,000, as Good Signs The Moslem world in Syria in general presents was feared. an undivided front New The Uhambel' of against Uhristianity. Prejudice is being broken down in many places, Opportunities Deputies has pass- however, and, in spite of threats and persecutions, some are forsakin France ed in amended form ing all to follow Christ. Dr. Samuel Jessup, who has been forty-two the bill for separa- years in Syria, says that last year he baptized 12 students in Girard tion of State and Church. Pasteur Institute, Sidon, 1 of whom was a Moslem. Last March he invited Knatz, of the Societe Central, in any boys who so wished to come into his office. Twenty-five came, Paris, says that while the Reformed and 16 offered prayer. A Maronite village near Sidon sent a signed Churches are facing a serious crisis petition for a school, and offered to pay for a teacher, who was furon account of the withdrawal of nished. Several other villages have done likewise. subsidies, yet this will no doubt be A Call to This is not the call overruled for good in spiritual Prayer for Islam to daily prayer strengthening. France is no longer from Moslem min- arets, but the call from missiona Rmnan Catholic country, only aries in Arabia to their fellow- Christians in America and England one-fourth being really Romanists.

There are great opportunities, in the rural districts especially, for preaching Christ to eager listeners.

Religious In the last Mission- Conferences in ary Herald Dr. Constantinople Greene says that a conference was held in May last in the chapel of the Bible House, and continued a week, the first of the kind ever held in the Ottoman Empire, whose object was "to deepen the spiritual life of the

to pray for ourselves that God's cutta Sanskrit College. Poor boys grace may abound in us unto holier are allowed free boarding there, living and more efficient service; while some 25 of those residing in for the Arab nation, that God may the house are to be not only fed, turn the hearts of many to accept but clothed as well, at the expense Jesus as their Savior; that many of the donor. An allotment of Rs. more wonders may be sent to this 150 per mensem, we are told, has neglected land, and that the avowed already been made Ollt of the assets purpose of the establishedsocie- of the deceased to meet the lodging ties to reach the interior may speed- expenses of these boys. A profesily be realized. This call is signed sor of the college has been invited by missionaries of the Reformed to accept the post of superintendent Church of America, the United of the boarding-house. The resi- Free Church of Scotland, the dential house given by the late Church Missionary Society, and Babu is valued at one lac of rupees, the Danish Mission in South Ara- and the allowance of Rs. 150 a bia. The call had its origin in the month would represent, say, a capannual meeting of the Arabian italized value of Rs. 50,000. This, mission in Bnsrah. This is the first indeed, is a princely gift, and it is act of cooperation among Arabian hoped this noble example will be missions. followed by other rich Indians in other parts of the country. The Day of Rev. Napier Mal- Opportunity colm, of the C. M. Baptisms in the Rev. J. Heinrich's Telugu Missions reports a total of in Penia S. Mission, reports that tho the spirit 1,231 baptisms in the American Baptist Telugu Misof persecution and intolerance to- sion during the first three months ward Christianity is still prevalent of this year: Allur, 19; Hanamakamong Persian Moslems, yet there onda, 18; Suriapetta, 105; Gurzalla, is a spirit of religious inquiry in 17; Kandukur, 7; Udayagiri, 42; the air, and many are prepared to Kavali, 42; Narsaravapetta, 31; make immense sacrifices if only Ongole, 390; Ramapatam, 46; Pothey can obtain a certain knowl- dili, 114; Madir'a, 159; Gudval, 18; edge of salvation. These inquirers Nellore, 21; Nalgonda, 11; Kanigiri, confess their blindness, and go 109; Kurnool, 12; Vinukonda, 6; about seeking some one to lead Vepery, 2; Madras, 36; and Darsi, them by the hand. Many are 26. And Rev. John Newcomb turning to the Bahais, who might writes: "I have nothing new to rebe led to Christ if our missionaries port, except the fact that we shall were not so few. probably have the joy of baptizing some 700 believers during the next An Indirect A Bengali paper three months or so. These have Result of s tat e s that rich been candidates for baptism for Missions Hindus in Bengal some time." in India are making munifi- cent donations tow- An We usually need to ard the spread of Ranskrit educa- Unconditional view at least a detion in that province. The late Babu Bolyechand Dutt, of Calcutta, Surrender in cade to discover ina rich man and a philanthropist. it is said, made a gift of his residential Haidarabad disputable signs of house to the Education Department of Bengal for the purpose of hous- progress. Ten ing bona fide students of the Cal- years ago a native evangelist named Amos, of the Vesleyan So- ciety, stopped one night near the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well of the outcasts in Medak, The Revival The Christian Pa- Haidarabad, India. The people in Assam triot (Madras) of felt so outraged at this defilement July 8th publishes by a Christian that they seized him a letter from the Rev. J. P. Jones, by the ears and kicked him out of of Sylhet (Welsh Mission), in the the place. This year the chief who Khassia Hill Country of A!)sam.

led the assault entertained the He reports another pentecostal same evangelist in his house and wave as passing over the Cherra- was baptized, together with 26 punji district. All the Christians heads of other families. are so taken up with the revival Ten Months The Church Mis- that it is difficult for them to find Progress Among sionary Society time to give an account of the work, and it is almost impossible to give the Telugus reports that in anything like an adequate account ten months, end- of the meetings. One writes that "the scenes in the services are ing November, 1904, the number of beyond description." Another their baptized Christians in the writes: Telugu Mission, India, increased by 1,078, besides 2,173 catechumens.

Forty-one new villages were occu- The Christians are almost wild pied in the same time, and 46 addi- with joy, they are never tired of tional evangelists and 84 more praising Him; one can not realize teachers are needed. Thus the the joy unless one is present with work grows. and yet the Church them. I am much struck with the cries: " Retrench! Keep out of change in the faces, the expresdebt!" !'ions are now so earnest and in- tense. Some faces especially have The Price of Many Hindus will quite lost the old look, and one Confession ignore, or even fa- feels on seeing them that they have in India vor, missionary looked upon the great things of God. The children, the old people, schools until one of and the young have all been touched their family shows a leaning toward so tenderly. It is this that goes to Christianity. Then all is changed my heart-God is so tender with in some such manner as at home, us. Oh, the meekness and the genwhere some Christians favor for- tleness of Christ! He is now showeign missions until their own chil- ing to us the richness of His love. dren volunteer. A lady belonging Mr. Jones quotes from another letter: to a Mohammedan family in India I am exceedingly glad to inform has bravely confessed her faith in you what God has done to all His Christ to her husband and father, people here these days. All-men, altho unable at present to leave her women, and children-a,re full of home in order to be baptized. On rejoicing. The Spirit of God has one occasion the father put an iron been working very powerfully here into the fire, then down upon her foot, saying: "Repeat the Kalima" in Cherrapunji and in the adjoin- (There is no god but God, Moham- ing villages. This time the revival med is the prophet of God). She is more wonderful than before. said: "I can not." He said: "You The other day, when one brother will not!" Then he put the iron was praying, the Spirit spoke with into the fire again and placed it on such power to an "egg-breaker" the other foot, saying: "Now you (one of the leading demon-worshipwillI" She replied: "No, I can not, ers) that he fell to the ground. But for I am a Christian." Her life is he refused to obey God. Then he not safe, even tho she has not yet fell a second time, and again he rebeen baptized. fused to obey. He said he had to go, to sacrifice some goats which he had bought for the demons. Then the Spirit spoke to him again, the third time, and told him thq,t unless he obeyed at once he would,

be struck again. At last the man, them among the Laos, and that with fear and trembling, confessed stations ought to be multiplied his sin and accepted Christ as his rapidly throughout all that terri- Savior. tory. Even the Buddhist priests are friendly, and the rank and file From Jowai, east of Cherrapunji, of the people seem eager to hear word has come of the spread of the the Gospel. revival to the very outskirts of the district bordering on the plains. The French Protestant m i s- Inquirers are to be found in every Bible Society sions are still exvillage, and many have been added to the Church. in Annam eluded from some of the French pos- Much that is hard to understand appears in the fragmentary reports sessions. Annam and Cochin of this great revival on the mission China, for instance, are almost outfield. Perhaps we might under- side the influence of evangelical stand better had we greater capa- Christianity. The Bible Society of city for spiritual gifts in our own France, however, is actively enhearts. Clearly these plain hill- gaged in circulating the Scriptures folk of Assam, but yesterday pa- in those regions, and one of the gans and demon-worshipers, have agents writes: attained an insight respecting Gospel truth, a hearty self-surrender, There is not a single imJ?ortant; a perception of the love of Jesus place in Cochin China, III the Christ, which Christians every- southern part of Annam, and in the where would fain share. Let this French Laos territory which has marvelous movement among the not many copies of the Holy Bible. Khasi people be an occasion for More than 400 copies of the Bible fervent prayer for them-and for have been distributed among the our own selves. Protestant colonists and soldiers, and more than 300 copies have gone A Forward The Laos mission into the hands of Roman Catholics Movement in of the Presbyterian who have asked for them. A large number of Annamites, Cambo- Laos Land Church (North) has dians, Chinese, and East Indians, recently overflowed who have learned to read French, have also eagerly received the from the Shan States of Northern Bible. Siam into the Shan States of British Burma. They are still working This French society, which pubamong the Laos people, who live lishes the Scriptures in one lanunder Chinese, French, Siamese, guage only, is finding by experience and British rule. The first station that an effective means of preachto be established outside of the ing the Gospel in all the world is Siamese territory is at Kengtung by disseminating the Gospel every- (Chiang Tung), British Burma, where. where 4 missionaries and 3 Laos Christian families have located. The Martyrs' The Advisory Com- They have found here a splendid Memorial mittee appointed in opening, and: there have been, in for China London to assist in 10 months, lO professed conver- raising a fund to sions. The people and officials are friendly, and the medical work is erect a building in Shanghai as a proving a great :opening-wedge for memorial to those who laid down the Gospel. Rev. W. C. Dodd, the their lives in the Boxer uprising, missionary in charge, says that a has passed a resolution to the effect far grander opportunity lies before that it is best to abandon the proj- ect. This is in view of the fact. that some of the large missionary socie- ties do not fully approve of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

scheme, and the missionaries in vices to finish a trip. What would China are not unanimous in their a home pastor think of such a recommendations. Rev. D. Mac- parish? Gillivray, who has been raising the fund, is therefore returning to The Growth of In 1884, when China. The General Committee in Twenty Years Bishop Moule had Shanghai has, however, entered into negotiations with the Y. M. already been a C. A. committee, and have decided resident at Hang-chow for 20 years, to turn over all funds collected the number of Christian communi- (now 9,000 taels) to the Chinese cants in the city and district was Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, on condi- 350, in connection with the C.M.S., tion that they incorporate a " Mar- the China Inland Mission, and two tyrs' Memorial Hall" in their new American Presbyterian missions; building in the heart of the foreign and the contributions for the year settlement of Shanghai. This hall amounted to $320. At the beginis to seat not less than 700, and is ning of the present year they numto be available for interdenomina- bered 1,676 (C.M.S., 692). The baptional religious conventions, etc. tized during 1904. were 24.3 (C.M.S., These conditions have been accept- 84), the catechumens were 614. (C. ed by the Y. M. C. A. Contribu- M.S., 201), and the contributions tions may be sent to E. S. Little, were $3,056 (C.M.S., $1,176). Every Esq., Treasurer, Shanghai. year a united meeting of members of the four missions, and of the Presbyterian The Southern Pres- churches connected with them, Progress byterian C h u r c h meet together for prayer, when the in China reports that while statistics are presented by Bishop in the past ten years Moule.

their number of foreign missiona- Union Medical The China Medical ries has remained the same, their Colleges Missionary Assonative helpers have increased in China ciation, which was threefold, and the converts gained formed in 1887, has in one year fourfold. The number baptized per missionary in 1894 been the means of coordinating the was I, and in 1904, 22. This is medical missionary forces in the largely due to the increase in num- empire, and has brought about two ber and efficiency of the native important results: first, the formaagents. The average contributions tion at great centers of Union Mediper member have doubled in the cal Colleges, and the preparation of same time. up-to-date text-books for medical students. The Union Medical Col- Rev. A. A. Fulton, of the Presby- leges are taking the place of smaller terian Church (North), writes}rom schools, and are more efficient. Canton that on his recent quarter- Peking, Canton, and Shanghai have ly tour he baptized 240 men and now such union schools, and one is women on confession of faith-415 to be established in Central Shanin four months. This means 2 new tung. congregations of over 200 each every two months. There are in- The recent statistics of medical dications that the number will work in China show that 4.7 hosreach 700 for the first six months of pitals and dispensaries treated 147,- this year. Mr. Fulton has 36 477 in-patients, and 457,390 dispenchapels in charge, so that it re- sary patients. Most of these quires over one month of daily ser- hospitals are training native Chris- tian doctors and nurses.

Japanese Emperor The value of the cooperation between natives and and Empress gifts made by the foreigners. The one would assimi- late Christianity to Japan; the as Given Empero!' and Em- other would transform Japan by press of Japan for Christianity. The one stands for the centralization of authority; the various forms of Christian work can other for Presbyterian and Re- formed principles. The one stands not be measured in terms of J apan- for government by interference; ese currency. They have given 10,- the other for self-government. The 000 yen for Y. M. C. A. tent work members and adherents of the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai " should in Manchuria, andl,OOO yen for the not be misled by the superficial, work of Mr. Rara in behalf of ex- shallow" independence argument" as it is called. They should not be prisoners, and have promised 1,000 controlled by a passing fit of naryen per annum for 10 years for the row, bigoted, patriotic sentiment.

Okayama Orphanage. Dr. Atkin- They should earnestly and thought- fully recall the history of the past, son writes that tho these 3 objects and with the future developments have a humanitarian side, yet they and possible results of the present situation in mind, they should are permeated with . Christian make up their minds about this teachings, and are distinctly Chris- momentous question, not with ref- erence to the opinions of the J aptian in character, and the Japanese ~nese people, but with prayer, as III the presence of God and of His understand clearly from these con- Christ.

tributions of the emperor that in the higher circles of the empire Christianity is no longer feared nor despised. It is assumed that it is increasingly approved, and this in- A Strange Story A C. M. S. Mis- dorsement is most helpful. of Conversion sionary in Japan tells the following A Crisis in the The "Nihon Kiri- interesting story: "A we 11- Protestant suto Kyokwai" Church (Church of Christ educated young soldier came here in Japan in Japan) is a result of the united educa- early one morning and brought a tional and evangelistic work of piece of thorny briar; he showed the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of England and America. it to me and said, 'I once saw a It has a total membership of 13,830, of whom 1,066 were baptized last picture of a head crowned with year. Its confession of faith is the Apostles' Creed, and its govern- thorns like this, and I can never ment is Presbyterian. From the time of its organization this Church forget it; whenever I have things has made steady progress toward self-support, and is moving toward to bear in the barracks the thought self-government. Many are asking for a Japanese Christianity not too of this picture helps me. Can you closely patterned after that of the missionaries. Just here is a crisis tell me about it, and has it anyin the Japanese Church. It is somewhat like the Ethopian Move- thing to do with your religion?' ment in South Africa. One missionary writes: You can imagine what joy it was The one stands for the exclusion to put a Bible into his hands, and of foreigners and for isolation in the native Church; the other for to read and explain the trial and death of our Lord. He simply drank in every word. It seemed as tho his whole soul were thirsting for the Living Water. He very soon grasped the way of sal- vation, and made up his mind to follow Christ. "Ve were talking about his being baptized when, quite suddenly, his company was ordered to the front. I get long letters from him, full of hope and joy. He tells of wonderful peace

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given in the midst of battle, how forwarded a large autographed:por- marvelously his life has been trait of himself to the Bible House spared when all around him have in London. been shot down, and what comfOl·t he finds in reading his Bible and Bible Distribution There is nowhere prayer." in a Hard Field a fi e I d m 0 l' e Japanese J a pan e s e Chris- stony than North Foreign tians are already Africa, but in spite of all difficul- Missions sending missiona- ties, in Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli, during the three years 1901, 1902, ries to Korea, Man- and 1903, more than 2,500 Kabyle churia, and Formosa. The mis- portions were circulated, over 7,000 sionary churches of Japan look Arabic portions, Testaments or to Formosa as their especial mis- Bibles, and about 4,000 Hebrew sion field. They are already carry- Judeal Arabic and Tunisian collo- ing on work among the Japanese, quial Arabic Scriptures, making a who, as officials, settlers, mer- total of over 13,500 portions, Testa- chants, soldiers, to the number of ments or Bibles, in what may be 40,000, are living in the island. called the native languages, beside The Japanese Episcopal Church 23,000 copies in European lan- has asked the Society for the Prop- guages. In Morocco the details of agation of the Gospel to assist it in the reports are not available for establishing a Formosa mission; 1903, tho the total is given. It and if this Angelican mission con- would appear that between five and fines its operations to the Japanese, six thousand Arabic Scriptures, no complaint could be urged against either portions, Testaments, or it on the ground of missionary whole Bibles, were circulated dur·· comity. The two Presbyterian ing the last three years, and probmissions, those of the Canadian ably about 5,000 Hebrew Scriptures. and English Pre s byte ri an Spanish comes next with about Churches, occupy the whole island 5,000, then we have about 1,500 effectively, so far as the Chinese English, and rather more than 1,000 population is concerned. in other languages; so that, alto- gether, in the Barbary states dur- AFRICA ing the last three years, some 55,000 Bibles, or portions of Bibles, The Khedive His Highness, the have been circulated. Accepts an Khedive of Egypt, Arabic Bible has accepted a The Telegraph There are in French Invading the West Africa nearly splendidly b 0 u n d Dark Continent 17,000 kilometers of copy of the Arabic Bible in three volumes from the British and For- telegraph lines, of eign Bible Society, as a memento which 7,300 are in the Sudan, 2,800 of its Centenary. The presenta- in Dahomey, 2,000 in Senegal, and tion was made at a private audi- 2,150 and 2,050 in Guinee and the ence, in which the Rev. A. A. Ivory Coast respectively. These Cooper, the agent at Alexandria, lines radiate from Kayes like an was received most cordially by His immense system of tentacles reach- Highness, who, in accepting the ing to all parts of French West Bible, expressed a hope that the Africa. There are two conductors, society meet with every facility for one at St. Louis, the other at Dakar. its work in his country, and em- A separate line goes east from phasized his appreciation of the Kayes to Kita, and thence goes on to good being effected through its join the Guinee line, this having a agency. His Highness has since

length of 868 kilometer~, and com- women abused, children mutilated, municating with Conakry. This is and the country despoiled. The joined by the short lines of 280 kilo- report of this evidence may be had meters constructed during 1904 to from the Kongo Reform Associamake connection between Diaro- tion, care of E. D. Morel, Hawardougou and Faranah. From Kouli- den, Chester, England. koro another line starts which returns to Kong in the Tvory coast Better Schools According to West system. There is then a long span for Girls Afdca, an imporof 743 kilometers to Grand Bassam, tant movement is and then another line runs through a connection with Blieron. Finally, on foot with the object of providing at Sergou, the wire is divided into secondary schools for girls in West three cables going to Timbuctu, Africa. The want of such facilities and two inland to the east. The has been much felt for the last ten working of this telegraphic system years. It is suggested, as a good requires 151 offices, 371 operators, beginning, that a college for the and 401 inspectors and other em- higher education of girls be foundployees. ed. In connection with this insti- tution an industrial or technical The Kongo The Commission of branch would be provided where Mission of Inquiry appointed the ordinary school curriculum could be pursued, together with Inquiry last year by King horticulture, poultry farming, Leopold of Bel- nursing, laundry work, dress-mak- ing, cooking, and the manufacture gium to investigate some of the of native foodstuffs. The developcharges of atrocities and abuses ment of native arts would not be alleged to prevail in certain dis- neglected, in connection with which tricts of the Kongo State, has re- weaving of native cloths would turned to Belgium, but its report form a prominent item, and most has not been published. The King likely be the means of bringing may not wish to publish it, as we closer to others the Mohammedan understand that the evidence fully heathen and pagan population. corroborates the testimony of Consul Casement, missionaries, and Livingstone A correspondent to travelers who have protested Township the Glasgow He'¥'- against the cruelty and oppression on the part of State officials. ald writes: "The railway, which is to do so much for The Kongo Reform Association Rhodesia, was extended as far as of England has secured, and pub- Victoria Falls on April 25, 1904. lishes in concise form, the evidence The directors of the British South laid before the commission at vari- Africa Company had contemplated ous places. While the territory the founding of a township in the covered by this commission was ex- vicinity of the Victoria Falls long tremely limited, and tho the rubber before the railway reached that district, where most of the abuses point, but it was not until lately have taken place, was scarcely that much has been heard regardtouched, nevertheless the evidence ing the chosen site. The site of against the administration of the the township has been fixed at a Kongo government is convincing spot about three miles from the enough to warrant interference by Falls in a northerly direction, and European governments. For the on the left bank of the Zambesi. sake of rubber, towns are made The town has, of course, been given desolate, men are shot down, its name, Livingstone, after the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE'

great explorer and pioneer of civili- The Outlook The recent meeting zation. He it was who gave the in the of the Evangelical name to the Falls, and Livingstone Union of the Philip- Island is not far distant. Philippines pine Islands re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ported great opportunities for Christian work, that the people are The Bible Mr. Briggs, Baptist eager to heal' the message and the in the missionary, writes spirit of inquiry is rife. "The Ul'- Philippines to the Jfi88ionary gent needs are: (1) More men for Magazine: the speedy evangelization of the Three thousand copies of the Vis- unvisited areas; (2) added means ayan New Testament have been for the training of an indigenous ministry; (3) the reinforcements printed and sent to the islands that come from the voluntary since 1003. These have all been labors of Ohristian men in secular sold, as well as 17,000 copies of the employ in these islands." It is only five years since Protestant Gospels and Acts in individual vol- work was begun and the open umes. "We started on this trip," Bible was given to these Filipinos. Most of the provinces of Luzon says Mr. Forshee, of Bacolod, have now mission stations, and " with 1,500 books, and finished it without any. Everywhere the people are eager to get our books, and ready to listen to what we say."

Good Testimony Dr. Homer O. there is work in the islands of to a New Bishop Stu n t z , in the Panai, Samar, Negros, Ouba, and Philippine Chris- Leyte. Wide stretches of country tian Advocate, has this note con- in Mindanao are as yet entirely neg- cerning Bishop Oldham: "It is all lected. Now is the hour of oppor- too common for the leaders in both tunity. The people are ready. The Ohurch and State to receive indis- spirit of inquiry is abroad and criminate and effusive praise. But schools are crowded. It may be it is only just to say of Bishop Old- now or never in our new posses- ham that he has displayed a truly sions in Malaysia.

remarkable familiarity with Phil- ippine .conditions – a familiarity Government Dutch officials have born (1) of the double parentage of Testimony to not made an envi- actual missionary experience at Missions able record in their Singapore, and (2) long and close management of in- study of missionary conditions in ferior races in Malaysia, and have all parts of the world, supplement- put many hindrances in the way of ed by a careful study of this partic- Gospel work. But recently the ular field. He has proven himself government of Holland has laid a wise, spiritual, aggressive leader. bef~e its parliament a report on with an instinct for the things that the condition of the native races in are vital. Bishop and Mrs. Oldham Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, and other spent nearly all the month of April Malaysian islands. The report de- in visiting the work in the prov- clares tha,t while the government inces in the Philippines, and had found itself powerless to extir- preached in Malabon, Hagonoy, pate various cruel or immoral cus- Malolos, Oalumpit, Guagua, Mex- toms of the savage tribes of these ico, San Fernando (Pampanga), islands – cannibalism, slavery, Tarlac, Gerona, Panique, Bautista, head-hunting, debauchery, etc.- Dagupan, BanzaI, Pozorrubio, Lin- Ohristianity has abolished them gayen, San Miguel de Mayumo, over a wide territory, and that the Oamias, and Baliuag." tribes which have accepted Ohris-

'120 tHE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' TilE WORLD

tianity are steadily improving in Who feels that he has only one propriety of social habits, in char- life to live, and wisheii to make it acter, and in material prosperity. count.

Mission Stations A cyclone swept Who believes that giving is as Destroyed in Kusaie and Pon- much a Christian grace as loving or Micronesia ape, islands of the believing. Caroline group, Whose ambition it is to be like where the American Board has Christ, who gave"HIMsELF. flourishing stations. The typhoon struck Kusaie on April 19th, de- Who wishes to be found a faith- stroying the girls' school buildings ful steward when Jesus comes. and unroofing the houses of some of the missionaries. Miss Wilson Who Ought The man who be- narrowly escaped from the school Notto Give Heves t hat the with a broken rib, and the mission- to Foreign world is not lost aries were living, when they wrote, Missions? and does not need a in a workshop 14 x 20 feet square. Five Kusaians were killed, and it Savior. seems miraculous that all the mis- Who believes that Jesus Christ sionaries escaped on Ponape; every made a mistake when he said: "Go mission building was laid low, and ye into all the world and preach papers, household goods, etc., were the Gospel to every creature." blown away or ruined by the rain. Who believes the Gospel is not The breadfruit-trees were de- the power of God, and can not save stroyed, and will prove a serious the heathen. loss. The new mission ship, the Who wishes that missionaries Morning Star, dragged her anchor had never come to our ancestors 8 times across the harbor, but re- and that we ourselves were still ceived no serious damage. The heathen. workers in these stations have suf- Who believes it is "every man fered serious loss, and will have for himself" in this world-who, their hearts and hands full helping with Cain, asks: "Am I my broththe natives and repairing the dam- er's keeper? " age. Who believes ne is not account- able to God for the money intrusted MISCELLANEOUS to him. Who wants no share in the final Who Ought He who believes victory. to Give to that when God said Who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did Foreign the heathen would it not to one of the least of these, Missions? be given to Christ, ye did it not to Me." Such an one is not asked to give he meant it, and to foreign missions.-From a leafcan and will accomplish it, and is let published by the Presbyterian now accomplishing it. Board of Canada.

Who believes in the power of the Donations Received Cross to conquer the world. No. 326.-Pandita Ramabai ………… 810.00 Who rejoices that the world is No. 327.-Industrial E. M. India…….. 50.00 open as never before, and that the No. 328.-Industrial E. M. India.. .. …. 5.00 prospects are brighter than ever No. 329.-African Missions.. ….. …… 32.27 before.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1902

i ' ro lll M t ).., r y·~ ·' Ma rcus 'V lliu u<ln ,. Blac ksmith Shop Copyr i ght , 1901, h y Si l ve r , Burdett & C o

~[jll The First H ouse The New House WHITMAN'S HOME AT WAIILATPU Missionary Review of the World Old Beries SEPTEMBER New Beries VOL. XXV. No. VOL. XV. No. 9 THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN * AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE IN FIVE CHAPTEY'S BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of .. Fuel for Missionary Fires," "Missionary Readings," .. Transformaticn of Hawaii,U etc.

I. The WISe Men from the West As the year 1831 was drawing to a close, there came to the frontier city of St. Louis four Nez Perces chiefs, asking, "Where is the white man's Book of Heaven ? We have heard of it in our wigwams far away in the valley of the Oolumbia, and are come to search for it."

When General Clark, superintendent of Indian affairs for the northwest, heard of the advent of the strangers, he showed them much kindness. Years before he had explored their country and proved himself a good friend to the Indian tribes. And now they had come to him on this extraordinary mission. Two of them were old warriors full of wisdom, two were young braves full of strength.

All winter they were cared for. Food aud clothing were provided with a .liberal hand, and they were royally entertained at the theater * The story of Marcus Whitman is already a twice-told tale. It is retold at this time to commemorate the centennial of Whitman's birth, which occurrea at Rushville, N. Y., September 4, 1802. In telling the story all points have been eliminated save those thoroughly established by reputable witnesses. The political significance of Whitman's ride and th. 'art he took in saving Oregon to the United States have long been a matter of controversy.. Atter a prolonged discussion on the Pacific coast between the years 1880 and 1890, during which the Whitman side had the best of the argument, public opinion settled down to the belief that Whitman was a great national hero and had done all that was claimed for him. In January 1901, the controversy waS reopened by Professor Bourne, of Yale University, in an articl~ in the American Historical Review, entitled: •• The Legend of Marcus Whitman." Somewhat elaborated, it has since been incorporated into his book, .. Essays of Historical Criticism." As an example of modern destructive criticism it is an interesting study, but otherwise has little value. Professor Bourne's attack called forth lin able defense of 'Whitman from the pen of Prof. Henry W. Parker, D.D., son of Rev. Samuel Parker, which appeared in the Homiletic Review for July, 1901. The latest contribution to the discussion is a pamphlet written by Rev. Myron Eells, D.D., the graatest living authority on Oregon history. So strong and convincing is its testimony that it is hoped it may prove the last word in this famous controversy. Those who desire an interesting, reliable, and conservative history of Whitman and his work, with a full discussion of controverted points, will do well to read .. Marcus Whitman and the Early Days of Oregon," by Dr. Mowry (from which our frontispiece is taken). Professor Bourne has pronounced it a "deceptive work," but nine·tenths of the literary critics of the country have declared it thoroughly reliable.-B. M. B.

and other places of amusement. Nor were their spiritual interests wholly neglected, for they were taken to the cathedral and other Catholic churches. But, alas! the real purpose of their coming was totally ignored-their request for the Book met with no response.

St. Louis was a Roman Catholic city, and the Great Father of the Northwest tribes was a member of the Church of Rome.

They asked for bread and were given a stone, and great indeed was their sorrow. "Hearts that had come three thousand miles of toil and peril to be filled with better ideas of God and of the long trail to the hereafter" re- fused to be satisfied with l' eli g i 0 u s forms and earthly pleasures. As spring began to dawn, the old men died and the HE-OK'KS-TE-KIN (RABBIT SKIN LEGGINGS) young men sadly prepared to return to their distant Reproduction of a portrait by Catlin of the only one of the homes. On the eve of Nez Perces chiefs who lived to return to his people their departure, in a fare- after the fruitless journey to St. Louis in search well address to General of the white man's ,. Book of Heaven"

Clark; one of the two poured forth his burden of sorrow in words of pathetic eloquence as follows: I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers, who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many enemies and strange lands, that I might carry back much to them. I go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their moccasins wore out_ My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail to my people of the dark land. You make

THE TRUE STORY (j)F MARCUS WHITMAN

my feet heavy with gifts and my moccasins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people, after one more snow in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

At the dock in St. Louis lay the steamer Yellowstone, the first "fire-canoe" to make the long voyage up the Missouri to the mouth, of the Yellowstone. On this historic craft the two Nez Perces chiefs took passage. On board was George Catlin, the famous Indian artist, who took advantage of this opportunity to paint their portraits.* Near the mouth of the Yellowstone one of the Indians died, leaving his companion to complete the journey alone.

Thus ended the" red man's search for the white man's Book." It had apparently been fruitless, yet God did not suffer it to be in vain.

The farewell address of the Nez Perces chief was taken down by a young clerk in General Clark's office and sent to friends in Pittsburg. It would have been published at once had not Catlin, who had returned East, de- clared that it could not be true, since he had heard nothing of it either from General Clark or the In- dians themselves. De- sirous of knowing the facts, Catlin wrote to General Clark, and ere long the answer came: "It is true; that was the only object of their visit, and it failed." Then Catlin said: "Give the H'CO-A-H'CO-A-H'COTES-MIN (NO HORNS ON HIS BEAD) story to the world." The Nez Perces chief who died near the mouth of the Yellow· The hearts of Chris- stone, on his way home from St. Louis. His portrait was painted by Catlin tians everywhere were profoundly stirred. Early in 1833 the Methodist Church appointed the Rev. Jason Lee, then at work in Canada, to undertake an Indian * Visitors to the National Museum at Washington, D. C., will find them there, numbered 1411 and 146 of the Catlin collection.

mission beyond the Rocky Mountains, and in 1834, with a small party of helpers, he started for his distant field. Arriving there in September of the same year, he established a mission in the valley of the Willamette. Meanwhile, in a lonely hill-town in the Green Mountains, the heart of an earnest pastor, Samuel Parker by name, was so filled with a desire to carry the Book to the disappointed red men of the West, that in April, 1833, he wrote to the American Board, offering himself for the work. After long delay the Board took the matter up, and as a preliminary step sent him to explore the region in company with Marcus Whitman, a young physician he had enlisted in the cause.

In the spring of 1835 the veteran pastor of fifty-six and the young physician of thirty-three began the long journey across the plains. At the rendezvous of the fur traders on the Green River, in the heart of the mountains, they met large bodies of Indians, Nez Perces and Flatheads, who were very friendly, and so favorable to the idea of the mission that Mr. Parker continued his explorations alone, while Dr. Whitman returned at once for reinforcements and supplies. As an evidence of good faith, the Nez Perces allowed two of their boys to come East with him. In November, 1835, they reached Rushville, N. Y., Dr. Whitman's boyhood home. It was late Saturday night, and no one knew of the doctor's arrival until Sunday morning, when he appeared at church, the two Nez Percfm boys with him. So astonished was his. good old mother that she involuntarily exclaimed, "Well, well, there is Marcus Whitman! "

So favorable was the report that the American Board decided to establish the mission without delay, and Dr. Whitman made prepara~ tion to return at once. His fiancee, Miss Narcissa Prentiss, shared his missionary enthusiasm, and readily. agreed to go with him. The Board, however, was not willing to allow them to go alone, and counseled delay until suitable companions could be found to accompany them.

2. A Double Wedding Journey Across the Continent.

The first wedding journey across the continent was made in 1836, not in a swift-moving palace car, but in a slow-going emigrant wagon and by saddle. The bridal party consisted of Dr. Marcus Whitman and the Rev. H. H. Spaulding and their newly wedded wives; W. H. Gray, Oregon's first historian; the two Nez Perces boys, and two teamsters. The brides were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains.

The story of this wedding journey is full of heroism and not without its touch of romance. In January, 1836, Mr. Spaulding with his bride started on a wedding trip through the wilds of western New York, their destination being the haunts of the Osage Indians. As they neared the little town of Howard, N. Y., speeding over the snow-

THE TRUE STORY OF' MARCUS WHITMAN

fields III an odd conveyance, half sleigh, half wagon, :-1.

cheery voice rang out, "Ship ahoy I you are wanted for Oregon," and a second sleigh drew up beside their own.

It was Dr. Whitman, whom the American Board had sent in pursuit of the young mis- sionaries in the hope of enlist- ing them for Oregon. Driving on to the little hotel in the village, the question was dis- cussed in all its phases, the momentous decision be i n g finally left to the bride. She asked the privilege of going alone to lay the matter before God in prayer, and in ten minutes returned with bright face and cheery voice, saying, "I have decided for Oregon."

Suitable companions having been found, Dr. Whitman went to claim his bride. The wed- ding took place in the church at the close of service one Sab- bath evening in February. Miss MARCUS WHITMAN Prentiss was gifted with a voice of remarkable sweetness, and [From the statue on the Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia] had long been a member of the choir. So dearly was she loved that when the minister gave out the hymn, "Yes, my native land, I love thee," the congregation was unable to sing it. They began bravely enough, but were soon overcome by emotion. The bride alone con- tinued to the end, singing the last stanza in clear, unwavering tones, while many around her sobbed aloud.

Early in March the long wedding trip began. Across Pennsyl- vania t1cey went by stage to Pittsburg. Here Catlin tried to persuade the ladies to go back, insisting that the journey was too severe for any save the strongest men. Nevertheless, they proceeded down the Ohio to St. Lonis, and thence to Council Bluffs, where they expected to join the caravan of the American Fur Company. Owing to vexatious delays, they arrived too late, and found the caravan already six days on its way. Then followed a chase across the plains that sorely tried the faith and courage of the little band. A

month later, however, they caught up with the caravan and all was well: They were now well up in the mountains, with no road save the track of the buffalo before them. At Fort Laramie it was customary to abandon the wagons, but against this Dr. Whitman protested. For the sake of the ladies he insisted on retaining one of the two light wagons belonging to the missionary party. It was a hazardous undertaking, fraught with much difficulty and entailing much labor, yet with indomitable perseverance he succeeded in getting it through to Fort Boise. Here he was persnaded to leave it for a time, but not long after it went through, the first wheeled vehicle to cross the Rocky Mountains. Little did Dr. Whitman guess how famous it was to become, nor what an important part it was to play in the future of the territory.

Perhaps the most notable event of this eventful journey was the celebration of the Fourth of July at South Pass. There was no boom of canon to usher in the nation's birthday, yet rarely, if ever, has it been commemorated in a more significant or fitting manner. Early in the day the little band of missionaries entered South Pass, and a few hours later reached the point in the Great Divide where the waters begin to trickle down westward to the Pacific as well as eastward to the Atlantic. Before them lay the broad expanse of the Pacific Slope, the goodly land they had come to win for Christ and country. With hearts deeply moved they dismounted, and spread a blanket on the grass and raised the Stars and Stripes above it. Then, placing the Bible in the center, they knelt around it, and with prayer and praise reverently took possession of the entire region "in the name of God and the United States." It was a solemn and impressive scene, unsurpassed in the annals of American history.

On July 20th the caravan reached the rendezvous of the fur company at Green River, where Dr. Whitman had parted from Mr. Parker the year before. Here they found about two hundred fur traders and some two thousand Indians, among the latter a delegation from the Nez Perces, who had come to welcome the missionaries and receive back their two boys. The Indians were very friendly to the men who had come to bring them the Book, but most of all were they pleased with the" white squaws who had come over the long trail across the mountains." At the sight of white women the mountaineers, too, were deeply touched, and some of them wept like children. "From that day," said one in after years, " I was a better man."

After a ten days' rest the missionaries began the long descent into the valley of the Columbia. On September 2d, after weeks of weary travel devoid of special incident, they reached Fort Walla Walla in safety, and the heroic wedding trip was ended. Thirty-five hundred

1902J THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN

miles they had come, consuming seven months upon a journey that can now be made ill less than seven days.

3. At Work in Oregon It was a wonderful country to which these pioneer mIssIOnaries had come-a true land of promise. The whole vast region, thirty-six times the size of Massachusetts, was then known as Oregon, but now comprises the three great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho, besides fifty thousand square miles in western Montana and Wyoming. With millions of acres of fertile soil, vast tracts of valuable timber land and great rivers teeming with fish, it has become one of the most important sections of the country.

When Whitman and Spaulding arrived in 1836 it was practically a foreign land, and they were foreign missionaries. 'rhe United States claimed the territory, but nothing whatever had been done in the WHy of establishing a protectorate over the few Americans who had settled there. The American Board, which worked only in foreign lands, regarded it as a legitimate field, and was careful to secure passports for all missionaries going there.

But to return to the little band at WalIa Walla. After long consultation, Dr. Whitman decided to locate at Waiilatpu, on the Walla Walla River, among the Caymie Indians, and Mr. Spaulding at Lapwai, one hundred and thirty miles to the east, among the Nez Perces tribe. It was a wild, unbroken country, peopled by savages, and winter was coming on. But by December a log house was ready at each station, and the brides who had been left at the Fort came to take possession of them. In her diary Mrs. Whitman writes thus of the home-coming: " We found a house reared and the lean-to inclosed, a good chimney and fireplace, and the floor laid. No windows or doors except blankets. My heart truly leaped for joy as I alighted from my horse and seated myself before a blazing fire. It occurred to me that my dear parents had made a similar beginning, and perhaps a harder one than ours."

Dr. Whitman proved himself an indefatigable worker. In less than three years three hundred acres had been fenced in, two hundred of which were under cultivation and producing abundant crops, and a blacksmith shop, grist-mill, and new house of more generous proportions than the first had been erected. The labor was immense, owing to the fact that timber had to be brought from nine to fifteen miles and boards hewn out and sawed by hand. The Indians were very friendly, and much pleased over the prospect of a church and school, but quite unwilling to help. It was considered a disgrace for men to work.

Meanwhile the spiritual work of the mission was by no means neglected. Notwithstanding the great labor of establishing the station, Dr. Whitman was very active in dispensing medicines, heal-

ing the sick, and endeavoring in every way to win the Indians to Christ. To improve their material condition, he taught them to cultivate their lands and occupy them permanently, and Mrs. Whitman opened a school for the children, in which she soon had not less than fifty scholars. The books used in this school were printed on a press which came from the Hawaiian Islands. It was presented to the Oregon mission by Hiram Bingham's church at Honolulu, and was the first press ever operated west of the Rocky Mountains.

Life in the Oregon mission in the early days was at best by no means easy. Added to the primitive style in which they lived, cut off from the luxuries and comforts of civilized life, was the isolation and loneliness that was hard to bear. A party of additional helpers arrived in 1838, and there were now three stations instead of two, but they were far apart and travel slow and difficult. Letters from home came bnt once or twice a year, and frequently reached their destination long months after they were written.

There was, too, much that was discouraging in connection with the work. A good measure of success had been granted them, but the roving disposition of the Indians made it difficult to accomplish permanent results, and since the advent of a number of Jesuit priests, imported by the Hudson Bay Company. some of them had begun to manifest a spirit of hostility. Added to this, was a lack of harmony among the missionaries themselves in regard to the management of the mission, which began to be apparent in 1840, and continued until the annual meetin?; in May, 1842, when, after a frank and full discussion, all differe>nces were laid aside, and perfect harmony was restored.

But it was too late. In February, 1842, the American Board, to whom the causes of friction had been fully reported, decided upon heroic treatment, and already a letter was on its way from Boston, recalling the Spauldings, and authorizing Dr. Whitman to dispose of the mission property at Waiilatpu and Lapwai, and join the northern station at Tshimakain. The latter action was due to the reported hostility of the Indians and the encroachments of the Jesuits, which the Board feared might imperil the safety and success of its work.

4. Whitman's Ride Crossing the mountains with the Bible in one hand and the flag in the other, Marcus Whitman deserves the name of Christian patriot as well as Christian missionary. Ever mindful of his country's interests in the great Northwest, his services to her have rarely been surpassed. To him behongs the honor of opening a wagon road across the Rockies and adding three stars to the American flag.

The ownership of Oregon had long been a matter of dispute. The rights of the united States were based on the discovery of the Colum-

THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN -649

bia by Gray in 1792, the first exploration of the river from source to mouth by Lewis and Olark in 1805, and the planting of the first settlement at Astoria by John Jacob Astor in 1811. Strong as was this threefold claim, England contested it, and England in Oregon practically meant the Hudson Bay Oompany, that great money-making corporation, whose policy it was to restrain civilization and keep the territory a wilderness for the production of furs.

In 1818 the matter was temporarily settled by a treaty providing for joint occupancy for a limited time, but it was tacitly understood that the final result would be determined by emigration. Strange to say, the government at Washington was not fully awake to the im- By courtesy of the Laditr Home Jovrnal WHITMAN'S ROUTS TO AND FROM WASHINGTON portance of the situation. Regarding it as a wild and unproductive region, and the Rocky Mountains as an impassable barrier, they questioned whether Oregon was worth saving.

Fortunately, however, the United States had in the territory a true and loyal son who loved her well and was quietly watching the trend of political affairs. As the years wcnt hy, Dr. Whitman saw that the Hudson Bay Oompany was strengthening its own position by bringing small bands of emigrants across the mountains from the Red River country, and weakening the influence of the American missionaries by importing Jesuit priests from Oanada to satisfy the red man's growing desire for white man's religion, without civilizing him and unfitting him for gathering fur. It was clearly the purpose of the company to secure a majority of the voters,establish a provincial government under the protection of England, and hold the country for themselves. Unless vigorous measures were taken, Oregon would

be lost not only to the United States, but to the Protestant faith as well.

In September, 1842, Dr. Whitman learned from A. L. Lovejoy, who came with a party of emigrants from the East, that a new treaty, settling boundary disputes between England and the United States, would probably be signed before Congress adjourned in March, 1843. Thoroughly aroused, he conceived the idea of going to Washington at once to push the claims of Oregon, and bring back emigrants enough to give the United States a majority of voters. It was, too, part of his purpose to go to Boston, where he hoped, by placing the afiail's of the mission properly before the Board, to secure the rescinding of the order recalling the Spallidings and discontinuing the stations at Waiilatpu and Lapwai.

It was a daring plan, for the journey, difficult at any time, was well-nigh impossible in winter. He was, too, risking much, in view of the fact that no missionary was allowed to leave his post without permission, save in cases of emergency, and then only with the written permission of his associates. Nevertheless he decided to go, and on September 26th, at his request, the missionaries met at his station. So hazardous was the undertaking, and so foreign to the ordinary work of a missionary, that at first they refused their consent, telling him plainly that he would better attend to his duties as a missionary and let politics alone. To this he made answer: "I was a man before I was a missionary, and when I became a missionary I did not expatriate myself. I shall go if I have to sever my connection with the American Board." That settled it. Rather than lose so beloved and valuable a worker, they reluctantly gave him permission to go.

On the morning of October 3d, less than a week later, with no companion save his guide and Mr. Lovejoy, who had agreed to accompany him, this ardent patriot bade farewell to home and friends and the wife he loved so well, and started on the long journey across the mountains to Washington. As he mounted his Cayuse pony and rode aW2-Y, his last words were: "My life is of but little worth if I can save thi~ country to the American people."

Less like fact than fiction reads the story of this famous ride. Oovering a period of five long months and a distance of full four thousand miles, it surpasses in heroism that of Sheridan or Paul Revere. In eleven days Fort Hall was reached, and the first four hund'red miles successfully completed. Here ihey learned that the Sioux and Pawnees were at war, and it would be death to pass through their country. Unwilling to turn back, Dr. Whitman decided to take the old Spanish trail through Santa Fe, a change of route that added hundreds of miles to the journey. Forts Uintah and Uncompahgre were reached in safety, but on the way to Fort Taos a terrific storm was encountered that for ten days kept them prisoners in a rocky

THE TRUE STORY OF MAROUS WHITMAN

gorge. While attempting to press on again, another terrific storm overtook them, and they completely lost their way. Death seemed inevitable, and Dr. Whitman, intrepid hero tho he was, gave up in despair. Dismounting, he knelt in the snow, and commended himself and his companions, his precious wife and his beloved Oregon to God. But not yct was Whitman's life to eud. Guided by instinct only, one of the mules led the party through the snow-drifts into the camp of the morning before, and they were saved.

Perhaps the most daring exploit of the entire journey was the crossing of thc Grand River. Frozen on either side for about one- third of the way across, and with a swift and dangerous current in the center, the guide declared it impassable; but Dr. Whitman, nothing daunted, plunged into the icy stream. Both horse and rider disappeared at once, but soon rose again, and with heroic effort reached the farther shore. Then the others took the icy plunge, and soon all were gathered around a blazing fire drying their dripping garments and warming their benumbed and freezing limbs.

Arriving in St. Louis, clad in buffalo overcoat and head hood, buckskin breeches, fur leggings, and boot moccasins, and with hands, face, and feet badly frost-bitten, Marcus Whitman created a sensation. Old trappers and mountaineers who knew the trail could scarce be persuaded that he had indeed come through in mid-winter from l<'ort Hall and the Columbia. In answer to his eager questions about Congress and the treaty, he learned that it had been signed on August 9th, almost two months before he began his memorable ride. But it dealt only with boundaries east of the mountains, and left the Oregon question still unsettled. Exchanging saddle for stage, he pushed on without delay, arriving in Washington early in March.

Just what transpired there is not definitely known, but certain it is that in interviews with President Tyler and other statesmen he impressed upon them the value of Oregon and its importance to the United States, and declared that the Rocky Mountains were not an impassable barrier, since he himself had crossed them foul' times, had taken a wagon through in 1836, and intended to return with a large party of emigrants in the early spring.

Having received assurance that if he established a wagon road through to the Columbia and succeeded with his emigration, the president would use his influence for Oregon, Whitman pushed on to Boston, where he succeeded beyond all expectations. 'fhe Board granted all he asked, tho it is said that at first their reception of him was far from cordial. A missionary who had left his post without their sanction could scarce expect a hearty welcome.

After flying visits to his old home and his wife's relations, Marcus Whitman again turned his face westward. Already there was gathering along the frontier a goodly number of pioneers ready to

start for Oregon. Glowing accounts of the coulltry sent East by the missionaries and other settlers, had turned the thoughts of many westward, and it had been widely advertised that Whitman himself would pilot a company across the mountains.

In May, '18-13, a caravan was organized, ponsisting of nearly nine hundred persons, about two hundred wagons, and some one thousand five hundred head of cattle. By the first week in June they were well under way. With Whitman to guide them they were able to proceed the entire distance with their wagons, an achievement hitherto deemed impossible. At the end of five months the weary travelers and battered wagons descended into the beautiful valley of the Walla Walla, and the long, hard journey was over. A wagon road had been opened through the Hockies, and Oregon was won! Three years later, • on June 15, 1846, a treaty was signed at Washington, whereby Eng- land relinquished her claim to Oregon, and the dispute of half a cen- tury Was brought to a peaceful close.

5. The Whitman Massacre The closing chapter of this heroic story is one of the saddest in American history. Beginning in romance, it ends in tragedy. For eight days from November 29 to December 6, 1847, there was a reign of terror at Waiilatpu, and the newly acquired territory of Oregon was baptized in its hero's blood.

After eleven years of faithful labor, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman were called to join the noble army of m'artyrs above, falling by the hands of the Indians, to whom they had devoted their noble and heroic lives. At the time there were in all seventy-two persons at the station. Of these fourteen were cruelly murdered, and nearly fifty, most of them women and children, taken prisoners. A few only escaped to tell the story of what had taken place. The d.etails of the massacre are much too terrible to tell. Suffice it to say that Dr. Whitman was the first to fall, a tomahawk doing the deadly work, and that a few hours later Mrs. Whitman received the fatal shots that cost her life.

Together in one great grave the bodies of the little band of mar~yrs were laid away to rest, there in the beautiful valley of the Walla WalIa to await the resurrection dawn. For many years the spot was unmarked by monument of any kind, but in October, 1897, the remains of the martyrs were disinterred and placed in a large metallic casket. In January, 1898, a vault having been made ready, the casket was lowered into it with'appropria.te services. On the top was placed a great slab of marble engraved with the names of those interred beneath. On the summit of a small hill near by the grave a monument of granite was erected, a tall and graceful shaft that can be seen for miles in all directions.

But nobler and more enduring than these memorials of stone is

AGGRESSIVE ENTERPRISE IN MISSIONS

the great college that bears the hero-martyr's name, and erected in his honor. Its story forms a romance by itself. In 1859, Father Eells, one of Whitman's missionary associates, came to visit the old site of the station. Standing by the great grave, he registered a solemn vow that he would do something to perpetuate the name of him who slept within. Believing that his old friend would prefer a Ohristian school to a monument of marble, he obtained a charter and bought from the American Board the farm of six hundred and forty acres on which Whitman had labored for eleven years. Seven years later, with money earned by Father Eells' plow and Mother Eells' churn, the first little building was erected and the school opened. Year by year it grew and prospered until now it has become one of the leading educational institutions of the great Northwest.

The centennial of Whitman's birth, which occurs on September 4th, of the present year, will be fittingly commemorated by the people of Walla Walla and by the students of Whitman Oollege. Would it not be well for the Ohristian Ohurch to join them in this, perpetuating the name of the hero-martyr of Oregon by telling the true story of his life and work on the Sunday nearest the anniversary of his birth?

AGGRESSIVE ENTERPRISE IN MISSIONS LESSONS FROM THE LIFE OF CECIL RHODES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The death of Oecil Rhodes, his short but extraordinary career, and the provisions of his remarkable will, with its unique legacy, suggest some important lessons in the art of giving and of successful achievement. This man, not yet a half century old, was one of the leading factors in the making of the new Africa. Perhaps beyond any other one man, he had his hand on the helm of public affairs. Even during decline of health, and with death slowly advancing' toward the citadel of life, he was still master of political and commercial history.

It was a singular path by which he rose to his final position. When pulmonary weakness early exiled him from home, he had the pluck to take a yearly journey from South Africa to Oxford, tm he won his bachelor's degree, meanwhile engaging in mining, getting both property and prominence, and becoming the guiding genius of the Kimberly diamond industry. He was studying political problems, and particularly the race problem, which seems destined to find in the Dark Oontinent its great field of conflict and, we hope, adjustment. lIe watched the Boers and the Kaffirs, the English and the African, until he thought he knew how, only, the solution to the difficulties of South African civilization could be solved. He organized gold-mining corporations, on the one hand, and wielded the influence of a

prime minister in the provincial parliament, on the other, while in a crisis he could act the part of a general-in-chief and organize the Jamieson raid, which might easily have proved a revolution, had Providence permitted.

There are widely different opinions of this man. Some hold him responsible for this disastrous war which has sacrificed two republics and tens of thousands of lives as well as millions of gold, and such see a poetic retribution ill his death at this time, as tho himself only the latest victim of the war he had provoked, dying a disappointed man, and looking from his deathbed over the wide field of carnage and des- " olation, when as yet the Dove of Peace had not settled. Others pronounce him a great man, a statesman by instinct, a philosopher by habit, who saw deeply into the mystery of Africa's political redemption and sacrificed himself to work out a better future for the Orange Free State and the Transvaal.

One thing is indisputable, namely, that Cecil Rhodes was a man of persistent and aggressi"l'e action and enterprise. And in this he is worthy of emulation in the highest sphere of the Master's business. One can not but wish that this man of culture and of insight, of fertile resources and persevering purpose, of great capacity to organize and to administer, of large wealth and singleness of aim, might have turned this energy and activity to the cause of Christian missions, or at least prompt other men to do as much for the Kingdom of Christ as he did for the Kingdom of Britain.

Cecil Rhodes was a man of his times, and he lived for his times. He believed heartily that if the golden age of history has not now come, it is at least easily within reach. He believed that what are called, somewhat vaguely. the Anglo-Saxon peoples hold the scepter that is to sway the race. He watched the rapid growth and march of the English-speaking peoples toward numerical supremacy and the higher supremacy of wealth, intelligence, virtue, and freedom. He conceived that to unite the two great English-speaking nations in a sort of federation or alliance, in which the Empire of Britain and the Republic of the West should mutually befriend, protect, and encourage each other, would be to defy the world; and not only so, but, better still, to reform and remodel the world. He wanted to see these two made one and the new unit command the situation, as a unit in mathematics leads the ciphers and makes them swell its value.

Hence the remarkable legacy, whereby he would provide for the best British, German, and American college boys scholarships at the great English university center for three years, at fifteen hundred dollars a year; the selection to be guided by four standards: brain fiber, manly qualities, fitness for leadership, and athletic proficiency. It is easy to read and interpret snch a legacy by the life of the legator. The great university was, in his mind, only a place of concourse, where

select men from Britain's provinces and Germany's schools and the United States' educational centers might meet, become acquainted and assimilated, and then go forth to work in different parts of the world as leaders of men, helping to compact them into this ideal political federation.

With the sQhemes of Oecil Rhodes we are not now concerned. But we admire the way in which he believed a thing to be desirable and possible, and then Lent every energy and made every sacrifice to achieve it. Our Lord has told us that" the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light"; but He never said it ought so to be. It is time the disciple of Christ learned a little singleness of aim and persistency of effort from the world's devotees and Mammon's worshipers. Why should not Christian men and women value the times in which they live, and put a proper value upon present opportunity? Why should we who call ourselves Ohrist's disciples be so short-sighted as not to see that the open door of the ages is before us? In Protestant Germany, in Britain and her outlying provinces, and in these United States, are gathered millions of believers. They easily command together the wealth, the intelligence, the virtue, the social and political supremacy of the world. United they can, in the best sense, dictate terms to the rest of the race. Any enterprise of a philanthropic or benevolent character in which they joined would be successful. Any national or social evil which they in common condemned and forbade would lose prestige and popularity, and probably be shamed at least out of publicity. Let such nations ~s these combine to send the Gospel round the world, and a generation would not corne and go before every human soul had heard the Gospel.

What if young men were sent forth, our picked men, not simply to study at collegiate centers, where often the atmosphere is fatal to faith and full of naturalism and rationalism, but to missionary trainingschools, where the atmosphere of prayer, the study of the needs of the world, and the power of the Gospel of Christ to meet it, are the grand helps to service ? We should never get our eyes off the Master and on mere methods, nor forget that the aggressive force in all true missions is found neither in wealth nor numbers nor culture, but in the Holy Spirit's consecrating power. We reverently acknowledge that our hope for a world's evangelization is not in the gifts of a wealthy few but the prayer and offerings of the many. But we can not look at a career like that of Cecil Rhodes' without a growing wonder that the Kingdom of God draws so few to it in zeal for its coming, that the spiritual needs of men do not make a far mightier appeal, that the enterprises which run their track into the territory of Eternity do not more powerfully enlist aggressive Christians, that men are not ready to do and dare more for God.

Mr. Rhodes' dying words-" So much to do, so little done "-sound

like a wail of disappointment and defeat. Yet how we stand and look on a world still unreclaimed-still practically unclaimed-for God, with so mush to do and so little done, and with life, not death, before us, seem content to leave it undone! The London Ohronicle well says: "Yon are set on filling the world with the knowledge of the Gos- pel; my r.uling purpose is the extension of the British Empire." So Cecil Rhodes is reported to have summed up the difference between General Booth and himself. The saying is characteristic not only of the man but of the present honr. Why is it that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthusiasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Christian liberality, compared with its demands, so direct and clear to the simplest mind? Because Christians do not believe in the Divine Kingdom among men as the supreme ideal of the Sovereign of this world, the King of earth's races, as Rhodes believed in the British Empire as a prime factor in the earthly wellbeing of humanity.

For nearly thirty years this leader of men has been gradually but rapidly rising to his throne of influence. From the time when he had his vision of world empire for the Anglo-Saxon race he has bent every energy to realize his dream. He sought university culture to help him to intellectual leadership, for he felt that learning and mental vigor naturally sway ignorance and mental weakness. He sought wealth because he found in money a tremendous lever of practical ,power, a mighty weapon in the war for commercial supremacy. He identified himself with industry because it is the ally of intelligence and virtue as indolence is of ignorance and vice. He preferred peace to war, but he was ready for sword and rifle when they could help to the subduing of hostile elements that opposed progress. Cecil Rhodes early set his mind on a certain goal and never ceased to advance toward it. And when he died his eye was still upon it, and his money was made to act as his successor in carrying out his plans.

If such singleness of aim is not to be commended we greatly misapprehend. We believe that it is just such concentration that is needed in the Kingdom of God. We have a scheme, not of man's devising, but radiant with the wisdom and love of the Eternal God. It is bound to succeed because He is behind it, with His promise, "Lo! I am with you alway." We have His Gospel to proclaim, and His spirit to empower us and enforce our message. We have eighteen hundred years of experimental history, during which the Gospel has proved itself the wisdom of God to enlighten and the power of God to emancipate. 'l'he goal is nothing short of Eternal Salvation, or, as Adolph Harnack says, "Eternal Life lived in the midst of Time, in the strength of God and before His eyes." Here is something worth doing and daring all things for, and it brings us into active cooperation with the One Universal Actor and Worker. It contemplates a

"TAIKYO nENDO" A YEAR AFTER

federation of all believers in a celestial fellowship, for the grandest work ever committed to the sons of men. For the sake of its accomplishment, the Son of God sacrificed the wealth of His imperial glory and gave His life. Let us look at the career of this South African millionaire, and be shamed out of our apathy and lethargy and halfheartedness into the zeal for God that moved Elijah when he ran before the swift steeds of King Ahab and came first to the gates of Jezreel, as tho to show us that when the believer is impelled by the spirit he can more than compete with the enterprise of the world.

"TAIKYO DENDO" A YEAR AFTER BY REV. THEODORE M. McNAIR, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) The first year of the Taikyo Dendo, or Forward Movement in Japan, has appropriately terminated with a general meeting of the Evangelical Alliance, held from the 11 th to the 14th of April. The meeting was memorable, partly because of its connection with this experience of blessing, which the words " Taikyo Dendo" stand for, and which is now a matter of history and of world-wide Ohristian encouragement, and partly because of its significance from the point of view of Trinitarian belief. '1'he churches and Christian workers of Japan represented in the Alliance, the same that have wrought toget~er during the past months regardless of denominational differ- (lUoes, united overwhelmingly in a confession of faith in Ohrist as God and in the B~ble as the only perfect standard of belief and conduct.

That such a confession should have been thought necessary will not seem strange to those familiar with the controversy that has been carried on of late in Japanese religious circles, and with the fact that avowed Unitarians have been connected with even the Forward Movemert itself, albeit to only a limited extent. The existence of such an anqmaly could not fail to provoke criticism and make a clear statement on the subject of the Alliance a prerequisite to the continued support of the movement by the great majority of Japanese Ohristians and, of course, by the missionaries. One was reminded of the struggles of the early Church when the creeds were in process of formation, and something of a wrench was required to get back into the present after hearing Ohrist set forth as only a sort of demiurge.

The discussion took place on the second day of the Conference, when it was proposed to add to the constitution a definition of jukuin slwgi, or evangelical principles, which should limit membership strictly to Trinitarians. As the constitution now stands, "The object of the Alliance is to increase the concord between the various evan-

gelical churches, to plan for cooperative work, and to manifest in society the mind of Christ." This is the only platform of belief. The rules required a two-thirds majority for amendment, and the motion was lost; but the number fell short by only two in a total of one hundred and twenty-four voting. So large a minority was disappointing, but it by no means represented the strength of the Unitarian element. Some whose orthodoxy is beyond question voted in the negative, because they felt that definitions were unnecessary, that a "peace and work" policy would win in the end without the aid of definition. Others equally orthodox wished to make the Alliance again what it was before the spring of 1900, when th3 Taikyo Dendo plans were formulated. '1'ill then it had serveu chiefly as a means of promoting Christian fellowship, and not as an agency for evangelistic effort. The moral effect of the Yote, however, taken in connection with the discussion preceding, was a victory for loose views regarding our Loru's nature and claims, and it was felt that a reconsideration in some form was imperative. 'rhe Alliance has become too closely connected with Christian work to be withdrawn from active participation in it now, and a moment of controversy oyer a matter of such fundamental importance was no time for men to appear indefinite who held clear views concerning it. So, later in the day, the question was again raised in the shape of a resolution to exclude from membership any whose interpretation of the word" evangelical" was inconsistent with Trinitarianism as commonly receiveu. This resolution was not at once acted upon, but was laid over for consideration after the rest and worship of the Sabbath should have intervened. Then it carne up for final disposition, not as an amendment to the constitution, but as a declaration to those present that the Bible is accepted as the rule of life and that Christ is worshiped as God; after which the question of constitutional amendment was entrusted to a committee of ten members, seven Japanese and three foreigners, to be reported on at the next meeting of the .lliance, held in 1903. When the vote was taken on this joint proposition, one hunured and eighteen rose in its favor and only six appeared in the negative. There were some who did not vote, bu t the minority was at most hopelessly small.

Thus the matter ended for the time being. When it is taken up again a year hence there will doubtless be other changes proposed touching the organization of the Alliance, with a view to making it more fully representative and more effective for the purposes of evangelization, and these may lead to a federation of the churches of which the Alliance is composed. Already the desire for union is finding expression, the most notable insf;ance of which is an utterance of the Japanese brethren who have haa the general direction of the Forward Movement. 'l'heir words are as follows: Here in Japan we have some fifteen or sixteen leading denominations

JAPAN BRANCH OF THE EVANGELICAL

of Christians. Is it impossible for us to unite on some form of work? Surely not. Believing as we do in one Lord and agreeing in all the essentials of religion, there is no sufficient reason why we should not be one. This may yet be impracticable in the 'Vest, bUL in a country like Japan; where Christianity is still new and the sectarian spirit has not had time to grow, why should it not be possible? The Japan Evangelical Alliance is an organization made up of several churches in sympathy with one another and having a responsibility to promote the spirit of union. It has had a successful history in the past, why should it not in the future? Because we have united with the World's Evangelical Alliance, must we therefore limit ourselves to the same work? In proof that we are able to work along original lines, have we not this last year carried on a successful Forward Movement? Must we not, moreover, continue this movement, the different churches uniting and with faith in God advancing to greater victories? The division into so many sects and deilOminations for the evangelization of Japan can not be the wisest plan. It is certainly far from ideal.

As further illustrating the tendency toward a union of some sort, the Tokyo churches connected with one of the principal denominations, being in joint session a few days previous to the meeting of the Alliance, decided to send to it representatives instructed to press for a satisfactory declaration of faith and for a more compact organization than has hitherto existed, and the ideal lately set up for the federation of American churches was expressly mentioned as one worthy of consideration. At present the personnel of the Alliance comprises delegates, two eaeh from as many evangelical congregations as may choose to appoint them, together with all past'Ol's, evangelists, and missionaries who attend its sessions. While the Alliance just held was fairly representative of the Church as a whole, a fact which shows the significance of the decisions reached by it, there is, nevertheless, in the opinion of many, a need for it to be remodeled before it can take the place in the development of organized Japanese Christianity to which it would seem to be destined.

It is providential that just at this juncture there should have come into operation among the several missions at work in Japan a movement which would effectually supplement federated action on the part of the Japanese Christians. A standing committee on cooperation was organized in January of this year, with a working constitution which all the leading missions except the Episcopal have approved. It is designed to "serve as a general medium of reference, communication, and effort in matters of common interest and in cooperative enterprises, . . . to give counsel with regard to the distribution of forces for evangelistic, educational, and eleemosynary work; with regard also to plans for union or cooperatibn on the part of two or more missions in any of these directions, and in general with a view to the prevention of misunderstandings and the promotion of harmony of spirit and uniformity of method among the cooperating missions."

"TAIKYO DENDO" A YEAR AFTER

Furthermore, a union hymn-book is in preparation and will be published shortly, for the use of all the churches throughout the empire, excepting again the Episcopal. A representative committee has the work in charge, and the wide acceptance of the book when completed is already assured. The Episcopalians have participated in this hymnology movement in so far as one hundred and twenty-five of the more familiar hymns are concerned, helping to harmonize the CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE FORWARD MOVEMENT, 1901 translations and inserting the final result in a book recently issued for Episcopal churches.

Incidental to the allied effort represented by the 'l'aikt/o Dendo and to the spirit of union which the movement has unquestionably augmented, was an earnest proposal made in October by two of th~ Anglican bishops, that all the Christians throughout the empire unitedly pray for the realization of the prayer of our Lord, "that they all may be one." December 8th was set apart by common consent for the especial carrying out of this purpose, and was widely observed. There have been other and similar indications of a harmony of desire to this great end, tho no definite and all-embracing plans for giving effect to it have as yet been proposed.

A union of the six or seven Methodist churches in Japan is in pro- CellS of formation, subject to approval by the boards and churches in America, and if consummated it will resemble the union of Presbyterian and Reformed bodies, which was effected twenty years ago and which has had so prosperous a career. It may well be asked why, under existing circumstances, still larger unions are not possible, and why the Evangelical Alliance may not serve as the medium for their accomplishment, as suggested in the Japanese utterance already quoted. The practical union measures oJ the past year, at any rate, are to be continued, and will add to the evidence that Church coalescence is practicable within limits which cover many of the essentials of Christian belief and practise.

Some Results of the Forward Movement First.-The Church of Christ has been greatly aroused. "The movement has brought a new life to a Church that was beginning to doubt its power to wage aggressive warfare." "The Church has found itself by becoming conscious of the strength inherent in it." "There has been a distinct manifestation of missionary zeal and an advance in the confidence of Christians in the faith of the Gospel and in its power." These are some of the comments that have been made by intelligent observers.

8econd.-'l'here is the impulse toward unity among Christians already referred to. The cavil of a disunited Christianity has been effectually disproved.

Third.-The fact that the message preached was for the most part the simple Gospel, was" evangelical in the best sense of the term," has shown how the hopes of the movement as expressed in its motto, " Our Land for Christ," may be realized; that it is by "bringing the people individually face to face with God, with their sins, with Christ, with the Holy Spirit, and with the imperative demands of a holy and righteous life."

Fourth.-It has gained for Christianity a wider attention in Japan than ever before. "It has awakened thousands from religious indifferentism." The seed-sowing was unprecedented and the harvesting has been correspondingly great.

But how great, who shall say? Very large figures have now and again been given for the "inquirer "class-as many as twenty thousand in one estimate. But, to quote from the report of the Alliance committee, "Even if we cut this down by half, we still have a grand total of ten thousand souls within this one year earnestly pressing their way into the Kingdom of God, often through difficulties which foreigners can hardly appreciate." That some shrinkage should have occurred-twenty, thirty, fifty per cent.-was as natural as when the parable of the sower was spoken. Sad to say, moreover, fictitious

"TAIKYO DENDO " A YEAR AFTER

names and addresses were given ill not a few cases. And then, on the other hand, the churches differed greatly in the zeal and the methods with which they conducted, or failed to conduct, the after-work of the inquiry classes and in house-to-honse visitation. Nevertheless, nearly twelve hundred baptisms were reported as resulting from the move- ment up to the middle of De- cember, and this "does not at all adequately represent the proportion of those who will eventually attain to church membership; as in most cases, longer or shorter periods of pro- bation are required. There are many who are still in course of preparation for this solemn cere- mony of admission into Ohrist's Ohurch."

A review of the Tailcyo Dendo movement would be incomplete withou t a reference to the special work for students carried on during the autumn in connection with the visit of Mr. John R. Mott. Audiences numbering some twelve thou- sand in tlie aggregate were JAPANESE REVIVAL POSTER reached in the eight or ten cities where students chiefly gather, The original is large and is printed In many colors. and over fifteen hundred stu- The inscriptions consist of Scripture verses and announcements of th e meetin gs dents' names were added to the rolls of inquirers. Mr. Mott was instrumental, moreover, in carrying the Gospel message by public proclamation into such hitherto forbidden territory as the Imperial University. The addresses helped much toward the removal of a misconception common in Japanese equcational circles, that "Oh~is­ tianity is losing its hold upon the intelligent and educated classes in the West." 'l'his getting hold of the youth of the land, not only in the meetings held by Mr. Mott, but generally throughout the move- ment, is a feature on which it is natural to place large emphasis, for herein lies the hope of the future; bu t by no means the least of the benefits derived, and one that the meeting of the Evangelical Alliance has helped to demonstrate, is the deepening of the spiritual life of many, who have thus been brought face to face with the living Ohrist.

The churches, while not yet greatly the gainers in point of numbers, are nevertheless many of them on a distinctly higher plane spiritually than they were a year ago.

THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY IN KOREA* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1885- The most important branch of the work that the Church has in hand is the winning of the world to Ohrist.

We all believe most sincerely in ltuu" " uugnty power, but a few misconceptions as to His use of that power have been removed of late years, and we all now agree that man has his full share in the work of giving to the world a knowledge of salvation. In recent years, moreover, we have begun more and more to realize that in religious affairs as well as in our every-day business, practical common sense must be used, plain business methods must be employed.

This, however, has not always been the case. In the starting of the mission to Korea, the work that the Ohurch undertook was the evangelization of the Hermit Nation. In plain language, we were to go to that country to revolutionize her methods of thought, her ideas of propriety, her ethics, her method 'of living within herself as well as her relations with sister nations; in otter words, to turn the land upside down. And to accomplish this gI'eat work, to bring about this far-reaching result, the Presbyterian Ohurch sent two doctors and a green seminary student-and for five years left them there without any reinforcements.

It is true that God can and does-as in this case He has-overrule our mistakes, but we have every reason to believe that where we put into our work all the practical, clear-sighted wisdom that men can use in their every-day life, still greater results will follow. More and more of late years has our Ohurch been realizing this, and is seeking to get its successful business men to assist in the guidance of its affairs. Every business house studies its markets, the goods demanded, and the signs of the times. This, too, should we as Ohristians do in our work for Ohrist, and I shall endeavor to show you that in view of certain conditions prevailing the business common sense of the Ohurch demands the immediate and, at least in some small way, the adequate reinforcement of the Korean Mission.

First.-Notice the open doors in Korea. The adherence to the old faiths is almost a thing of the past. Oonfucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have no longer a hold upon the people, and the bulk of the Koreans are beginning to believe that a little medicine properly applied in a case of typhoid fever will do more good than the pounding of tambourines or the burning of paper prayers to paper gods.

The old intense hatred of the outside world, which enacted laws making it death to any foreigner found in her coasts, death to any Korean harboring a foreigner, and which has led them to devastate • An address delivered before the General Assembly, Carnegie Hall, New York, May, 1902.

THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY IN KOREA

their coasts and keep the foreigner out, has been swept away by a power Divine, and has given place to a popular feeling that gives a kindly welcome to the American Protestant missionary in almost every village and home in the land.

The success of the American surgeon opened the door to Korea's officialdom, and this door has been kept open even up to the present time, so that the American missionaries are welcome guests in a large number of the homes of Korean officials.

Realizing that something ought to be done for this class, a year and a half ago I sent out invitations asking a large number of these men to meet in my house, that we might talk together about things concerning their souls' salvation. I hardly expected that many would accept; but on that Sunday afternoon, and for several Sundays following, my parlor and study were filled to overflowing with members of the cabinet, princes of royal blood, and some of the highest nobles in th.e land, who came and sat down and quietly talked over the truth in Christ, showing by their earnest attention and eager, intelligent questions the sincere and deep interest they felt.

The entree to the palace has been ours. Most graciously have your missionaries been received. High honors and royal favors have been bestowed upon more than one, but we have not been able to utilize all these open doors.

With such opportunities before us, with the lower classes looking up to the missionary as a leader, with the middle classes seeking him as a teacher and guide, with the officials receiving him as a friend, and with the emperor himself trusting and honoring him, does not the mere business common sense of the Presbyterian Church demand that we give immediate and adequate reinforcement to the missions in Korea?

Second.-The investment thus far made in Korea has yielded such an unparalleled percentage of interest that it)s well worth a few moments' consideration. The success that has attended the work thus far has been greatly in excess of what might naturally have been expected from the effort put forth. In China they had to wait a score of years before they baptized their first convert, almost a century before they had enough members with which to organize a church. In Japan they waited six years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they could gather nine converted men with which to organize a church. In Korea the first Protestant missionary, a physician, arrived in the fall of 1884, the first minister (myself) in the spring of 1885, and yet we were permitted to baptize our fil'st convert on July 11th, 1886, and to organize our first church in Korea, a Presbyterian church, in September, 1887, with almost a score of members.

When I was in America ten years ago I was able to report that

there were a little over one hundred baptized communicants in the land. It is indeed a marvelous record, and to God only must be given all the glory.

Marvelous indeed as was the record of the first seven years, it was as nothing compared to that of the ten years since passed, so that to-day we are able to report between 5,000 and 6,000 baptized com municants, between 3,000 and 4,000 of the catechumen class, and the still larger class who call themselves Christians, but who as yet the missionary has not deemed quite ready to receive even as catechumens, showing that there are in Korea to-day over 20,000 men and women who have given up all their heathen practise and are to-day striving to worship the same God, whose we are and whom we serve.

With such an unparalleled success for the efforts thus far put forth, with the belief that these numbers might have been almost dou bled had the field been more fully manned, with the strong conviction that the field is more ready for the harvest to-day than it was ten years ago, the business common sense of the Presbyterian Church demands large and immediate reinforcements for the missions in Korea.

Third.-Not only the size but the quality of the harvest must be taken into consideration, and I desire to call your attention to three distinctive characteristics of the Korean Church: (1) Its activity; (2) its generosity; (3) its prayerfulness.

First, its activity. The marvelous degree of apostolic activity that has been exhibited by the Korean Church is due in part, we believe, to two rules that have been instituted: first, as to church membership, it is the rule of almost every missionary in Korea. that every applicant for membership in the church must have done some little active work for Christ before he can be received as a full member into the church. In addition to this is a sec:ond rule-that in regard to helpers. While the mission provides a missionary, who may have from twenty-five to thirty churches under his care, one, or sometimes, perhaps, two helpers who are to be to him eyes, ears, hands and feet, almost all the remaining native assistants are provided by the native churches. It is a rule in Korea that the native church must pay for its own native helpers and pastors, and at no distant date its own native teachers in the secular schools.

The Presbyterians having the larger force of workers, have also the larger proportion of converts. These under our denomination are divided into about three hundred churches, which, with only one, or at most two exceptions, are entirely self-supporting. By self-supporting I mean they are building their own churches, supporting their own evangelists, building their own schools, supporting their own school-teachers, and paying all the running expenses of their schools and churches. Illustrations without number might be given of the

natives that have been building their churches, but of these you have constantly heard.

As to their generosity, the very fact that they are so liberal in the building of their churches will speak well for this. But they are not only liberal to themselves; in addition to this, they are most liberal to outsiders-as perhaps you have often heard, they gave largely to famine-stricken India.

In regard to their being a praying Church, I wish that I had the time and space to give examples that would show how they are able to lay hold almost 'upon the very throne of God and get from Him the blessing. They have the power of waiting upon God for an answer, praying at times all night long until the answer comes; then when God gives the assurance of an answer, they, with confidence, simply proceed to wait for Him to make that assurance good, knowing that He will do it. I wish you could hear them as they speak of God. They do not use the term "God" very much, they do not use the term" Heavenly Father ." very much; it is generally simply" Father." A man may be in trouble, and if you should ask him what he did he will tell you that he told" Father" about it. From one of the interior villages persecution had broken out, and the leader of the little group who had suffered hardest, whose only child, a lovely little girl, had died from exposure at that time, "as in my study telling me about it, tears streaming clown his face, and I turned to him and said, " Brother, what did yon do?" I wish you coulcl have seen the smile that broke through that tear-stained face as he repliecl, "I told Father about it, and it will be all right, yon know."

With harvests of such a quality as this, with a Christianity of such a type, with the field all ripe and only waiting to be garnered, the business, sanctified, common sense of the Presbyterian Church demands the immediate reinforcement of the reapers in Korea.

Ji'ourfh.-The imminent risk of a loss of the harvest through lack of reaping in season must also be considered. Looking toward the north, we see where the mighty Empire of Russia joins Korea as its most northern border, and a very superficial study of the politics or the East proves most conclusively that Russia has had, and still has, her eye upon Korea. The history of the world also proves that wheresoever Russia ever proposes to go, there in time she is found; and with this knowledge in mind, we may feel almost assured that despite Japan's opposition and the slight delay that may be caused by the Anglo-Jap alliance, in the end Russia will have Korea. How long will be the delay before this is consummated, how soon our opportunities will be lost we can not say; but with such an open door before us, and with the signs of the times pointing as clearly to the fact that the closing of that door is imminent, the sanctified business common sense of the Presbyterian Church, all the consecration that

we have, all our love for the Master, unite in demanding the immediate and adequate reinforcement of the missionary force in Korea.

Do not imagine that I am offering this as the main reason for the carrying on of mission work. I am simply urging that, as we go forward in our endeavors to obey our Lord and Master's last command, to carry out His wishes, to win the world for Christ-in our efforts to hasten the day when, as a Church, we shall be enabled to place the crown, as King of Nations, upon the Savior's brow, we use all the common sense with which God has endowed us.

Finally.-In connection with the work in Korea, I would call your attention to the fact that the force at present there is absolutely inadequate to the crying needs.

A glance at the map of Korea will show that up to the present time the bulk of the work has been done north of a line drawn from east to west a little below the capital. It seems almost at a glance as tho God had drawn a geographical spiritual line, and has poured out His Spirit in the north and has withheld it from the south. This has not been the fact; but the mission in Korea began its work in the north, and has since been so hampered by lack of members that it has been forced to continually withdraw men from the south and send them to the north.

I verily believe that if the force asked for ten years ago had been granted, and had the Presbyterian Church reinforced the missions as they were requested to at that time, a work equally great would be seen to-day in the south.

In addition to this inability of the mission to properly man the south, we find that the force that has been given for the north is altogether inadequate to meet the demands of even that one section.

Every missionary in Korea will tell you that the only thing which has hindered the progress of the work in his section has been the inability of the missionary himself to physically keep up with the work. All over the land cries are coming for workers. Groups of the villagers ask to be organized into classes for instruction as catechumens, and the missionaries hardly dare to organize them because they have not yet been able to instruct the classes or organize. Dr. Brown, in his admirable report on missions in Korea, says that to meet the present emergency the force in Korea onght to be quadrupled; that would mean one hundred and twenty-five new men to be sent out at once. I do not ask for the whole one hundred and twenty-five, but I do ask that in some little way the adequate reinforcements be supplied. The Board is proposing to send out this year one additional worker for Korea, and he a physician! I wish I had the power to roll this burden of the souls of Korea upon the shoulders of the Christians at home. All I can do is hope and pray that God's Spirit may roll it upon you, so that the Church may arise as one man in this work and go forward in the Lord's service.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-III THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibal" of New Guinea," etc.

In the meantime the mission in the gulf suffered from sickness; different islands in the straits and points on the mainland were tried, but all proved unhealthy-even Darnley was far from free from the fatal fever. This led me to seek high land and healthy localities for mission stations up some of the rivers of which I had heard from the natives-the Baxter, the Fly, Imd the Katan; but thcse perilous voyages led to no practical result. Not only was there no high land for hundreds of miles, but there were no signs of natives beyond about sixty miles from the coast for several hundred miles. Then with Gucheng and several other Loyalty Island teachers, we crossed the gulf" and formed a station at Yule Island, but this also proved unhealthy. At Port Moresby, where Mr. Lawes had settled with the Eastern Polynesian teachers, the little mission cemetery of two years' growth, with its eighteen graves, told a sad tale. With sick and dying teachers around us in both branches of our mission, we determined to try the east end of the New Guinea peninsula, hoping to find there a more favorable climate. Mr. Lawes and I made a prospective voyage, found the natives numerous, speaking· a totally different language, and notorious cannibals-just the place for a mission, if the climate would allow us to live among the people.

I determined to try it, and for this purpose selected six Loyalty Island teachers, who were to leave their wives with mine, at our head station in Torres Straits, while we went to establish the mission. Gucheng accompanied me to assist in this work. Before we started Mr. Chalmers arrived to join our New Guinea mission, with a staff of Rarotongan teachers. Some of these he left with Mr. Lawes, and selected six, with whom he accompanied me to take part in the new mISSIOn. Mr. Chalmers took his wife with him, and the Rarotongan teachers took theirs.

We arranged that he, with the Rarotongans, should take the South Cape district, while I, with the Lifu teachers, took that of East Cape. He selected his headquarters at a small village on Stacey Island, near South Cape. I selected an island in China Straits, as being the most central and healthy-looking place in the East Cape district. We each located our teacners at what we considered the most healthy points, and threw ourselves heartily into the work of clearing and building our central stations.

Gucheng threw himself into this work with his accustomed energy; indeed, all the teachers worked well, and we had no difficulty in get-

ON THE SHoRES OF DINNER ISLAND ting native helpers for very moderate wages. Dinner Island, which is now the government settlement in that district, was regarded by the surrounding tribes as neutral ground. We wcre visited from all parts, and sometimes had over a hundred canoes and catamarans at the place at one time. From the first we were greatly encouraged by the attitude of the natives.. They were, nevertheless, a wild set of carmibals, both troublesome and dangerous, easily excited (but fortunately easily appeased), notorious thieves, and evidently anxious that we should remain among them, probably feeling that it would be more profitable to fleece us than to eat us, seeing that we formed the connecting link between them and the land of hoof-iron and beads and hatchets.

We intended Dinner Island to be to the eastern branch of our mission what Darnley Island was to the western. The former had the great advantage of being only a couple of miles from the mainland. Having built two temporary mission houses, and cleared a large space around them for a plantation of bananas and yams, and made a road across the island, we began the formation of mission stations in the district, on some of the large and populous islands in China Straits, in Milne Bay, and at East Cape. In the meantime Mr. Chalmers was doing similar work at Stacey Island, and forming stations between that place and Oranjorie Bay, he working to the west, I to the east. To our great grief and disappointment both districts proved exceedingly unhealthy, especially the South Cape one. Mrs. Chalmers and

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

four of the teachers died, and Mr. Chalmers returned to Port }1"c_"-,JY to take charge of the Rarotongan teachers in that district. All the stations in the South Cape district were broken up, except the 9ne on Stacey Island, where Mr. and Mrs. Chalmers had lived for a time. In the East Cape district some of our teachers died, and others had to be removed, but having a more healthy retreat at Dinner Island, the Lifu teachers were able to continue work at three of the stations. This retreat was also used by the Rarotongan left in charge at South Cape.

I was reluctantly obliged to give up all hope of finding suitable localities in New, Guinea for South Sea Island teachers. It became evident that New Guinea must be evangelized, if evangelized at all, by New Guineans. The responsibility of bringing South Sea Islanders to a place where half of them died was too great, hence my resolve to establish the "Papuan lnstitute," and train a native agency from among the people themselves.

Our mission naturally divided itself into three districts-western, middle, nnd eastern-ill each of which" there should be a central station, in as healthy a locality as possible, to which both native teachers and missionaries might be taken and nursed when suffering from the fever of the climate. The only suitable place in the western district was Darnley Island, where we commenced the mission-at least, it appeared to me the most suitable, after paying many visits all round; and this we secured from the Queensland govemment, at a nominal rental, for our educational work. The shattered and almost hopeless ELEVALA ISLAND, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA.

condition of our mission, and an urgent letter from the directors, had led me to take up our residence for a time on the more healthy and adjacent island of Murray, with a view of moving to Dandey later on when the mission was firmly established. At the earnest and repeated request of the directors, I had devoted six years to purely pioneer work, becoming acquainted with the savages, forming new stations, and visiting the teachers. When my colleague, Mr. Chalmers, joined the mission, he took up this work, for which he was better fitted, and to whom it was more congenial. I threw myself into the establishment of an industrial school and Papuan Institute for training native agents and developing the mission in Torres Straits and the adjacent mainland of New Guinea, especially in the great Fly River.

Here again my kind, generous friend, Miss Baxter, of Dundee, came to our help, not only providing a schooner for the mission generally, but also providing buildings for the Papuan Institute, and a hundred pounds a year to meet the expenses. Buildings were soon erected, and in company with my faithful helper, Gucheng, we visited all the mission stations in the western district to obtain boys for our industrial school. At first they were not very willing to leave their homes, but we had no difficulty in obtaining pupils after the first year.

From the three newly formed churches in the district, containing an aggregate of over a hundred members, we got a dozen volunteers for the Papuan Institute, earnest young men who were anxious to become messengers of peace to their savage countrymen-altho I dare say at first they would have preferred going anywhere rather than face their old enemies of the Fly River, yet ultimately the Fly River became the sphere of labor of most of them.

Gucheng did good service in the industrial school, which was a very busy, useful, and popular branch of our work. A building had to be erected, sixty feet by twenty, for a workshop, in which we had carpenters' benches, a blacksmith's forge, a turning-lathe for iron as well as wood, with iron bedstead and slide-rest complete, a circularsaw bench with self-acting gear, and all sorts of tools for the work to be done. The weather-board buildings from Sydney were erected. Two rows of cottages for the students built. Doors and windows were made for the chief or any of his subjects who built lath and plaster r,ottages under our direction, which many did.. Boats and improved canoes were built and repaired, and under the guidance of a boat-builder a little schooner of twenty tons was built, which proved a smart, comfortable, and most useful boat in the mission. Three hours a day were devoted to the industrial school, and three to school work, for five days in the week. During the annual holiday the students spent some of their time in evangelistic work on the mainland of New Guinea, and so for five years we were training our

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

first batch of pioneer teachers for New Guinea from among the people themselves.

At the Great F1)' River And now I come to the last stage of the faithful labors of this devoted, energetic pioneer evangelist of New Guinea, of whom not much is known among the churches of civilized lands, but whose record is in heaven. The last scene of Gucheng's labors was in the great Fly River. We had been preparing for some time for the establishment of a mission on the banks of this great waterway to the interior of New Guinea, to be conducted by young men from the institution, headed by two Lifu teachers, with the means of retreat in case of danger from fever or savages. We had reason to hope that for six or eight months in the year our Lifu teachers might remain. During the fever season the young men from Saibai, being accustomed to the climate, could manage themselves. We selected the healthiest season of the year for establishing this important mission. The students selected and set apart for this work were all earnest, intelligent young men, in whose Ohristian character and devotedness I had great confidence. 1'hey had suitable wives, who had been trained in Mrs. McFarlane's school. They were not only the first native missionaries from among the people themselves, but the first converts of our New Guinea mission. As to these men will ever belong the honor of being the first native teachers trained from among the people, their names should be recorded, as the historian of the London Missionary Society has recorded the names of the eight Lifu and Mare men, who were the first South Sea Islanders appointed as pioneers to New Guinea. Their names were: Gauri, Anu, Gabe, Etage, Papi, and Dema.

The first Sunday in September, 1883, will be a memorable day to many of the members of the Ohurch of Ohrist at Murray Island. In the morning I preached with special reference to the students about to leave the institution for pioneer work in and near the Fly River. The ordinance of the Lord's Supper was a very solemn and soulrefreshing season. I spoke earnestly to the young men about to leave us, and in the afternoon-without any formal ordination service-I publicly appointed them to their stations, and asked each to give us some account of his conversion, and reason for wishing to become an evangelist, and how they intended to do their work. They all spoke well, the addresses of Gauri and Gabe being particularly appropriate, and led us to feel that they were entering upon their work in the right spirit. On the following day we left, the whole community turning out to see us off.

Gucheng and Wacene were the two South Sea Island teachers appointed to accompany and help the first band of native workers. Our first point was the Katan River, at the entrance and on each side of which a large village is situated, the villages of Katan and

Tureture, where our first mission stations were formed on the mainland in 1871, and where eight different South Sea Island teachers have tried in vain to carryon the work, owing to the fever of that low land. The last trial made was by my faithful Gucheng, who lost his wife there. ThE probability is that we should have lost many lives if we had not had a sanitarium in Torres Straits within boating distance. Now we are taking men who were accustomed to the climate. Gauri, the first convert in the mission, we placed at Tureture, where he had a warm welcome and did a splendid work. Anu we located at Katan under similar circumstances, and proceeded to the Fly River. Here I determined to begin by following the same plan I adopted at the east end of our mission in China Straits, which proved so successful-viz., to commence on neutral ground right in the midst of heathen villages, as we found that tribes at enmity with each other will meet at the mission station and learn to live peaceably.

After carefully feeling our way among the reefs and shifting sandbanks at the mouth of this great river, we found a fine harbor opposite the town of Kiwai, formed by the Mebu and two other islands, sheltered from all winds and safe at all seasons. 'rhe captain of our EllengoUJan pronounced it the finest harbor in the mission, and we named it "Fort Spicer." I have no doubt that it will become an important depot for traders in the future.

We landed on the evening of our arrival, and had a most enjoyable walk on a fine, level, hard, black sandy beach. We selected a site for the mission house about a mile from the anchorage, on a long stretch of high ground, fertile and well wooded, near a deserted village. It was evident that natives from both sides of the river visited this place, but neither dare remain for fear of the other. Next morning the material for the house was landed, and Gucheng was again in his element. There was music in the forest, but it came from American axes, falling trees, and cross-cut saws, mingled with peals of laughter.

Leaving the captain and crew to assist in erecting the house, I went about fifteen miles to locate Etage and his wife at Bampton, which is situated at the mouth of the Fly River. This is the place where the first martyrs of the New Guinea mission suffered-two Lifu men and their wives. The natives were still considered a thieving, treacherous, savage tribe, delighting in skull-hunting. However, they were friendly and intermarrying with the people of Darnley, and Etage was a Darnley Islander whom they were pleased to receive as their teacher.

When we returned to Mibu, Gucheng and his party were putting the -iron roof on their little house, which stood on posts seven feet from the ground, and under some large trees near the beach. When finished we attached a flag-staff to the end of the roof, on which we

VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA-INLAND FROM BOOTLESS

hoisted our flag, amidst three hearty cheers, not annexing the place to any kingdom but that of our Lord and Master, Ohrist.

We left them the Venture, an old decked boat of four tons, which I bought for £30, and which we almost rebuilt at the industrial school, making her a strong and useful craft, in which I have myself spent a month at a time visiting our stations. This was necessary for becoming acquainted with the tribes on both sides of the river-and as a means of escape, if necessary. I knew that Gucheng was capable both of taking care and making good use of this boat. On the night before we left we had a delightful prayermeeting which lives in my memory. It was a beautiful moonlight night, everything around us looking peaceful and lovely, yet the lights at Kiwai and other villages reminded us of the inhabitants and their awful condition. We thought of the message we were taking, and thanked God for it, for all that it had done for similar tribes, and would do for them. As we sailed away next morning the Venture was lying peacefully at anchor with the dove and olive branch flying at.the masthead, and our new little mission house shining among the trees in the glorious morning sun, with the British ensign floating from the roof. 'The place had already a civilized look, a sign of what was to take place at the heathen villages along the banks of the river.

As we expected, Gucheng and the new teachers lost no time in becoming acquainted with the surrounding villages, especially the town of Kiwai, an important center to which we intended removing our station as soon as practicable. As at Dinner Island, in Ohina Straits, at the east end of our mission, so at Fort Spicer, in the Fly RiYer, at the west, the natives visited our teachers from all parts, being kindly treated, and receiving in return for their sago and yams articles of trade which they highly valued. All came to regard our teachers as men of peace, and the word "misonare" had and has still for them that meaning, being the word shouted by the Ohristians when approaching savage and hostile tribes.

The Ellengowan being delayed on the peninsula and a visit to Oooktown for three months, I was obliged to pay my next visit to the Fly River in an ordinary five-oared whaleboat, in which we left Darnley in the morning and arrived comfortably in the evening at Fort Spicer, finding all well and the work advancing most satisfactorily. Taking the Venture, accompanied by the whaleboat, we visited the wild tribes at Kiwai and Samari, the latter village being near the mouth of the river, where we arranged to form mission stations on my next visit, in the meantime taking a few of the many natives from these villages who were anxious to pay a visit to Darnley and Murray, that they might see for themselves the effects of this " Jesus religion," of which they were hearing so much. This was exactly what We desired, knowing that our guests, when they returned with us, would

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

help to remove any opposition to the establishment of mission stations at their villages. The few weeks spent at our headquarters were days of wonder and astonishment to our visitors. Of course, everybody was kind to them, treating them as "distinguished guests!" By the time the Ellengowan arrived, all our preparations were made for forming the two new mission stationlO at Kiwai and Samari, and foul' of the senior students had volunteered to assist and remain with their friends for a time, knowing the Fly River men and the danger of our enterprise. Our guests, tho pleased with their visit, were anxious to return. "No place like home," even to a Fly River man! As we waved good-by to the crowd on the beach, some confident, others MOURNERS .AT 'FliE HOUSE OF THE DEAD IN NEW GUINEA buoyant, all wishing us Godspeed, we little thought of the kind of reception that awaited us at Fort Spicer. Our first sadness was to see the flag on the little mission house flying at half-mast and our grief to learn that the first South Sea Island pioneer to New Guinea had gone to his reward. Our faithful Gllcheng did not live to see and take part in the establishment of the' stations at Kiwai and Samari, but no man did more to make it possible. His record is a noble one, which might be said of many other Polynesian pioneers in New Guinea. His body lies on a lonely island in the middle of the Fly River, where it was laid by loving hands and sorrowful hearts, but I -l heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, 'Blessed are the dead,'" etc. (Rev. xiv: 13).

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. CURTIN G. ROOP, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Introductory The history and state of religion in the Philippines is so identified with the history and state of the races there found, that an account of the former involves an account of the latter. And in order to be at all definite in this required ethnographical treatment of the islands, we must also point out the general geographical features. The archipelago stretches northwest and southeast, from twenty-one degrees to four degrees forty-five seconds north latitude-that is, from the latitude of the southernmost point of Ouba, one thousand one hundred . miles southward. In extent the archipelago is a little more than equal to our own country from Maine to the Potomac, excluding Pennsylvania. The actual land area is estimated at fifty-two thousand five hundred squar~ miles-not far from that of Florida or Arkansas. The islands are hundreds in number. I shall speak of but two by name. The first is Luzon, most important and northernmost, practically the only part of the group with which the Americans have had to do thus far. From Luzon, islands of greater or less size stretch southward to Mindanao, the second largest in the group. From Mindanao southward extends the subordinate group of the Sulu, belonging to the Philippines and reaching to Borneo. The relation between the history and state of the religions and the ethnography and geography of the archipelago will appear throughout our treatment.

Scanty burial relics are found, indicating a prehistoric pre-Malay race. These relics bear Chinese and Japanese resemblances, and, as compared with the most original surviving tribes of to-day, indicate a more advanced race. Such a race is supposed by some to have occupied a Malay continent of prehistoric times now submerged, and to have been a considerably developed people. No traces, however, indicating the religion of these pre-Malays in the Philippines are found, except that the burial relics are such as show a belief in continuance of a life subject to want of food after death, and indicate such reverence as to suggest worship of the dead; especially is this seen in the fact that these relics seem to have been very sacredly-that is, superstitiously-guarded from ,]isturbance.

Aborig'mal Religion Of the people now surviving, the Aetas, or Negritos, are considered to have been the aborigines of the archipelago. They are a small, black race, in height about four feet ten inches. They are spiritless and cowardly, and of a very low mentality. They climb trees like

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

monkeys, swiftly chase the deer afoot, have voices similar to the voices of monkeys, herd together in fifties and sixties, and, in order to protect themselves from the scourge of fieas, sleep scattered about in ashes. One writer says of them: "Their religion seems to be a kind of cosmolatry and spirit worship. Anything which for the time being, in their imagination, has a supernatural appearance is deified. They have profound respect for their dead." Another writer says of these aboriginal Negritos: "They neither worship sun nor stars, nor bow before permanent idols, but adore for the day any rock or tree trunk in which they trace a resemblance to an animal. They have great respect for the aged and the dead. For years after the decease of one of them they place betel-nuts upon the grave, above which the deceased's bows and arrows are hung." Every night, so they believe, he quits his grave to go a-hunting. They have no funeral ceremony, but simply lay the corpse at full length in the grave and cover it with earth. When one is afflicted by a malady deemed incurable, or has been smitten by a poisoned arrow, they bury him alive. In view of their high regard for the dead, and their reverence for old age, which borders toward that state, it is reasonable to suppose that they consider the fatally wounded to be candidates for the awe-inspiring after-state, and therefore to be dismissed from the midst of the living at once by immediate consignment to the grave. One writer says of their religion, that it seems to be, indeed, a kind of ancestor worship. Summing up, it would seem that these aboriginal Negritos, under the influence of a sort of animism, deified natural objects (trees, stones, etc.), and worshiped them, and that they also accorded their dead such awe and regard as with them was equivalent to worship.

These aborigines are now found only in the interior of the islands among the mountains, whither they were driven by the incoming Malays. They nnmber about twenty thousand (some say only ten thousand), and are destined to entirely disappear.

The Mala)" Period The Malays, at a time unknown, came to these islands, probably from iIalasia. Long before Spain's arrival they had driven the Negritos bac.k, and were themselves occupants of the coasts and considerable territory inland – perhaps most of the territory. What the religion of these people was we of course can only partially gather, as we find it spoken of by the first aItd latter visitors to the islands, and as we find it illustrated in the more or less undomesticated tribes of to-day. Let us go to the north and proceed southward.

The Gaddanes are a fierce tribe in the north of Luzon, whose conquest has never been attempted, of whose habits something is written, but of whose religion I found nothing, save that at the season of the

year when the tree popularly known to the Spanish as the" fire tree" bears its fire-red blossoms-these people celebrate their religious feasts and gather scalps and trophies of war.

Proceeding southward, we next me:p.tion the Igorrotes. They are scattered over a considerable part of Luzon. As to their religion, the most noticeable thing distinguishing them seems to be that they are utterly impervious to Christianity-at least, to Spanish Catholic Christianity. The answer one of them made to a priest who was trying to teach him Christianity, and to explain to him the marvelous life of St. Augustine, was characteristic of the tribe when he said, "No colored man ever became a white man's saint." In the religion that never canonized the colored man the Igorrotes desired no "part nor lot."

The Tinguianes are next in approximately geographical order southward. It is concluded from physical resemblances that this tribe is descended from the shipwrecked Japanese who sought refuge in the mountains. One writer says: "They are pagans, but have no temples. Their gods are hidden in the mountain cavities. They believe in the efficiency of prayer for the supply of their material wants. Hence if there be too great an abundance of rain, or too little of it, or an 'epidemic disease raging, or any calamity affecting the community in general, the anito8 (images) are exhorted." They highly regard their dead. According to one writer, they roast them into a dry state, and bury them (generally beneath their dwelling, in a sort of well) in niches, each person in a niche, above his father. They believe in the existence of a soul, and that it detaches itself at death and remains with the family. They worship neither sun, moon, nor stars. When a chief sees a stone, tree, or any natural object of peculiar shape (as, for instance, the shape of a cow or buffalo), he tells the people of his village, and they go forth to worship it. They may, for instance, make a straw shelter over the object worshiped and sacrifice a pig. After worshiping and feasting, they burn down the straw roof from over the fetish, and they go their way and the object is forgotten. From all that has been said, I conclude that the Tingianes had originally a sort of fetishism and, perhaps, ancestor worship.

Coming on farther south in the Island of Luzon, we arrive among the Tagalogs (Tagalas, Tagals). They are at present inhabitants of Manila and the adjacent territory. They are Malays with a considerable blending of Chinese and Japanese-for it is to be borne in mind that the Chinese and Japanese have been on the islands from time immemorable. The Tagalogs are at present the most advanced people of the islands, and have been Christian for about five hundred years. Consequently their original religion can only be learned from the very earliest accounts we have of the islands and from surmises on

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

their close similarity to surrounding tribes, which stretch back into the interior, and still retain, to some extent, their primeval customs.

Such a tribe are the adjoining Bicols, closely related to the Tagalogs in race and lauguage. Such also are the Bisayans (Visayans), stretching still farther south, who, with the Tagalogs (and Bicols), will probably, on account of superior intelligence, ultimately absorb all the other tribes in the northern half of the archipelago. One writer says of the Bicols that they believed in good and evil spirits, witches, circumcision, divination by the stars. Of the Bisayans we have gathered much more. It is evident that they never had temples, but each man performed his religious ceremony in his hut. Some huts may possibly have been used as clan meeting-places-as it were, temples. They prayed to particular gods called "devatas" (anUos among the Tagalogs), and had one devata to govern the sea and another to watch over the children and house. One writer says that they sacrificed to devata as one who appeared to be in rebellion against the deity. A true interpretation would probably be that they sacrificed to devata as if to deity in hostile stage or anger. Hell was called" solad," heaven " ologan." Souls of the departed go to a mountain in the Province of Otou, called" medias," where they are entertained and served. Alongside of the devatas, to which they sacrificed and prayed, they placed their deceased grandfathers and great-grandfathers. Also they reckoned among the gods all who came to death by the sword, lightning, or crocodile, believing that such went to heaven on a bow. They buried their dead in coffins hewed out, fitting closely, so that there should be no unoccupied space requiring to be filled by the death of additional members of ti,e family. 'l'rinkets were buried along, and a jar of rice and one d water were placed by. If distinguished slaves were killed and buried for attendance in the land of spirits the coffins were placed in a grotto, or beneath the house where the treasures are kept, or on a high rock. The caves where they were buried were not disturbed; they were regarded as the dwelling-places of spirits, which especially manifested themselves by precipitating storms upon sailors who passed by and did not reverence them. Sailors feared to pass by a burial cave, lest they also should be drawn after the dead. The aged chose to be buried on some promontory,. where sailors passing by should worship them. Especially were those who had been distinguished by bravery worshiped. Such were called" httmalagar," which corresponds to the Latin "manes"- namely, deified ghosts of one departed. When a man died all of the village were compelled to keep silence for a time, varying according to the rank of the deceased, sometimes until the relatives had killed a sufficient number of victims to appease the spirit of the dead. Such a. practise would seem to be nothing more nor less than human

sacrifice made to appease a worshiped spirit, the statement of some writers that human sacrifice was never practised in the islands to tho contrary notwithstanding. Some say that these Bisayans had idols, others. doubt whether they had anything corresponding to a permanent image recognized by the whole community. 'fhe alleged idols are described as painted, with large teeth (boars' tusks») large faces, concave, or fiat, back, feet turned up. One writer gives these people's account of the creation as follows: "A vulture, soaring between heaven and earth, was unable to alight (the sea mercilessly rose higher and higher), whereat Heaven in anger came to the vulture's rescue by creating iSlands. The vulture then alighted and split a bamboo, out of which sprang man and woman, who then begat children and drove them forth from home."

De Morga, a Spanish writer and traveler of the last part of the sixteenth century, says of the Bisayans: "In their religion they seeJ:ll to have no notion of the true· God. The devil appeared to them in various horrible and fearful forms, and forms of savage animals, so that they feared and trembled at him and adored him, usually by making figures of those forms, which they sometimes kept in caverns and special houses, where they offered perfumes and sweet smells and food and drink." The" devil" of which De Morga thus speaks of being worshiped was evidently a god or gods, since he speaks of their representations of him by the" anito8," which is the Tagalogs name for images of their gods. "Others," he says, "worshiped the sun and moon, making feasts and getting drunk. Some adored a mountain bird marked with yellow, which they called' batala' (bathala being the Tagals name for God the Creator in contradiction to idols, which are called anito8 and lie-has, or statues). In general they reverence and adored the cayman, a mammoth crocodile of the rivers, falling upon their knees wherever they saw it, and raising their hands to it, under the notion that by this it would be appeased and withdraw." They had no temples; each person made, and for the most part kept, his images, without solemnity or ceremony, in his dwelling. There were no priests, if we except a few old men and women (witches and sorcerers); these performed prayers and ceremonies to their idols for the sick and believed in omens. "To those consulting them they answered a thousand absurdities and lies," says De Morga. He says that they were never cannibals, nor did they offer human sacrifice. We have learned from other writers, however, that at least some families of these people killed human victims to appease their dead relatives. "They had little ceremony or ontward religious institutions, which fact made them the more susceptible to Christian missionaries. They believed in another life, with rewards for those who had been valient and done great deeds, and with punishments for those who had done evil; but they did not know how nor where this would be."

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Their dead they buried in their own houses, and kept the bones, especially venerating the skull.

We have now traced the islands from the north southward, past their middle, to the borders of the Mohammedan rule, in Mindanao and the adjacent islands. Mutual hostility has always existed between the Moslem southern part and the Ohristian northern part of the archipelago. Hence Ohristian travelers have not been able to go through the southern islands so freely, and have not given to the Western world very complete accounts of the peoples in the south. We can only assume, therefore, that~ the primeval religion of the south did not differ materially from the more northern islands already described.

To sum up concerning the pre-Ohristian, pre-Moslem religion of the Philippines, then, we should say that in general it consisted in an amorphous mixture of fetish nature worship, spirit worship, and ancestor worship, and perhaps arose in some instances to the plane of the worship of spirits of more general cosmic control. Here were no temples, and the only approach to priests was a species of sorcerers and witches. Belief in the immortality of the soul seems to have been universal.

The Era of Spanish Occupation.

With four hundred soldiers, Legaspi conquered the Philippines for Spain, 1565-71. The conquest, however, was actually accomplished more by the Augustine missionaries accompanying the expedition than by the military force. The natives being without deep-rooted religion, and the Tagalogs especially being of a tractable disposition, they were easily won by the placid persuasion of the friars and the ceremonial trappings of Spanish Oatholicism. A traveler of the time writes that no town resisted conversion, and there were not priests enough available to baptize and shepherd the converts. The Inquisition, having headquarters in Mexico, kept its commissioners in the Philippines, but never found it necessary to exercise severities against the natives. The first preachers were Augustine friars; following them came the Franciscans, Dominicans, Jesuits, and bare-footed Augustines. For thirty or forty years the religious affairs of the islands were under these orders, after which they were placed under the organized administration of secular clergy subject to an archbishop at Manila.

The converts from the first till now have grasped only the form of Ohristianity, not its substance. They attend church on Sunday; they celebrate religious festivals with music, illuminations, and fairs, exploiting relics and trinkets for sale. Outward observance they exaggerate. For instance, on some of the days of the week preceding Easter not a vehicle is allowed to appear on the streets of Manila., (

They confess; they take sacrament once a year at least; and some, especially women, spend one-half their time between Mariolatry and the confessional. But, withal, in matters relating to the spiritual and ethical substance of Ohristianity they are bnt children. For instance, a milkman was accused by one of his customers with having watered the milk brought; when hard pressed he confessed, but plead that he had diluted it with holy water. Thus he felt guilty in the act, but strangely confused Ohristianity and ethics. So do the people in general fail to absorb the spiritual and ethical essence of Ohristianity.

Moreover, a deep substratum of primeval superstition underlies their conventional Ohristianity. Illustrations of this fact abound. For instance, the Tagalogs, the most advanced tribe, believe to this day in an evil divinity, Tic-Balass, dangerous to the man who does not respect him or carry certain herbs about himself. Every time an Indian passes beneath one of the large fig trees, believed to be the favorite dwelling-place of this divinity, he makes a sign with his hand and says, " Tam:t Po" (By your leave, my Lord). Among them Assuan is another evil divinity still thoroughly and almost if not quite universally believed in. This divinity is believed to affect women unfavorably who are in child labor. At such times the Indian may be seen sitting astride his house, cutting and thrusting in the air, sometimes for hours, to drive away the Assuan. Among the Bicols, Ohristianized neighbors of the Tagalogs, Oalapuitan (Lord~of the Bats) is a much-regarded divinity. Bats being found in caves, the natives fear to enter there, and when they do so are careful to respect Oalapuitan by conforming all their movements and talk to this Lord of the Bats. For instance, they would not mention the torch they happened to be carrying except by the formula, "Lord Oalapuitan's torch." '1.'he farther back into the interior, the more rife, of course, is primeval superstition. But even in the metropolis, Manila, it is only the small minority of Spanish and half-castes that are even relatively free from superstition.

As one goes far back into the interior, Ohristianity shades off into paganism, and some sections will be found where the two are blended. Thus there is not only variety but confusion of religions in the islands. For instance, there is a small sect of pagan natives living on the slopes of the volcano Yriga, some of whom are criminal exiles from the villages, but more of whom have voluntarily withdrawn thither on account of aversion to the labor and conventionality of village life. These people, tho pagans, yet decorate their walls with crucifixes as talismans. They say that if these crucifixes were not of some value the Spaniards would not use so many of them. Similar confusion of paganism and Ohristianity is found among the Oimaronese, a tribe found in the central islands, who live not in villages but independently in the forests. These pagan people have adopted a few Oatholic

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

forms. When, for example, according to their primeval custom, they make an offering of rice at each corner of the field after sowing, they use some Oatholic prayers, which suit them just as well as their old heathen forms. They also occasionally have children baptized. Otherwise they are pagan. Among the 'ringuanes an oath is administered to the head men, in some instances by the Spanish, as follows: "Maya pernicious wind touch me, maya flash of lightning kill me, may the alligator catch me asleep, if I fail to fulfil my duty." Thus paganism is retained, tho Ohristianity be partially accepted. Shall we not say that many of the people, then, are Ohristian-pagan, and that not in transition, but in a fixed state, about as old as Spanish Ohristian occupation?

.confining ourselves to the purest general type of Ohristianity existing in the islands, we find the grossest admixture of superstition. The saints have been largely substituted for the old pagan anito8, or idols. Miraculous images, patron saints, marvelous shrines, etc., abound. The oldest miraculous image is the Holy Ohild of Oebu, reputed to have been found on the shore of the Island of Oebu in 1565. It is said to be an image of the holy child Jesus. It is a wooden image fifteen inches long, with ebon features, and is kept in a strongroom in the Ohurch of the Holy Ohild, on the Island of Oebu. When exposed to view before the populace it has the honors of field-marshal accorded to it. During the annual feast held in its honor, January 20th, pilgrims from the remotest islands and from across the sea come to purify their souls at the shrine of the Holy Ohild. By far the most popular shrine, however, is that of the Virgin of Antipolo, now in the parish church of Al1tipolo, not far from Manila. This image was brought from Mexico by a governor-general of the islands. In the month of May thousands repair to this shrine. It is estimated that there is brought hither by devotees about $30,000 during the season of the pilgrimage. The history?f the public celebrations of this image furnishes an extreme picture of superstition, not to say idolatry. The shrine business in general is quite attractive to enterprising priests, for it is about the most lucrative undertaking in the islands.

Patron saints also figure largely. The patron saint of Manila is St. Francis of Tears. Thereby hangs a tale. An image of St. Francis Asissi, kept in the house of a native near Manila, was seen to weep copiously, so that many cloths were moistened by its tears, while with hands outstretched for three hours it asked God's blessing on Manila. Then, on closing its hands, it grasped a cross and skull so firmly that these appeared to be one. Vows were straightway made to the saint, who was styled protector of the capitol. Thus the crassest superstition in the name of Ohristianity itself universally prevails.

The Christian Church in the islands is administered by the Archbishop of Manila. He is a metropolitan, having authority over the Ladrones, Carolines, and Pelew islands besides the Philippines. The parish priest, however, is the chief factor in administration, both civil and religious. For two hundred years he was about the only tie in sympathetic touch with the people, and begets in them perfect submission to his authority, not to say superstitious reverence for him personally. There are, it has been estimated, about twelve hundred Spanish priests in the islands. Most of them have been educated in Spain, where they generally originate from the lower classes. Besides these there are native priests who hold subordinate positions, and are very jealous of their Spanish superiors. This jealousy and division of feeling among the priesthood prevents consolidation of power in the islands, a thing which Spain has always guarded against.

Abuses in the religious administration are by no means lacking. Here might be mentioned the sale of indulgences for reveime; the dishonest and corrupting exploitation of shrines; the wide-spread licentious immorality of the priests; the suppression of intelligence; exorbitant burial and marriage fees, because of which natives must often beg to secure the burial of their dead-indeed, the dead are sometimes disinterred and thrown upon a bone-heap because of failure of relatives to continue burial annuities. And large numbers of the people live in marriage relations without having their union solemnized by any rite, bccause of inability to pay the exorbitant fee of the priest. Much might be said, much has been written, concerning these abuses, and their sum total is perhaps thc cause, together with oppressive taxation, of the late Philippine rebellion against Spanish rule.

In the southern islands, as has already been said, we find the Mussulmalls in possession. When the Spanish arrived some of thE strongest chiefs here werc already Mussulmans. It is supposed that this religion was originally brought to the islands by Arab missionaries. Simultaneous with the arrival of the Spanish in the north there came from Borneo a chief who afterward combined the Mohammedan powers in the south. About thirty or forty years later the Spaniards from Luzon in the north attempted the conquest of these Moslems in the south. The effort failed, and thus was begun a mutual warfare, largely piratical on the Moslem side, which lasted for two hundred and fifty years, or until the middle of thc present century. Only within twenty-five years has the sovereignty of Spain been acknowledged in these southern islands, and then with the explicit proviso that the Moslems are not to be disturbed in their religion. The attempts of the Jesuits (who flourish mostly toward the south) to convert them to Christianity have all been futile, for the Panditas (Moslem priests) and the Romish priests are equally fanatical. The

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Spanish from the first have found in these Moros, as they call them, peoples who, unlike the pagan tribes of the north before encountered and easily converted, had a deep-rooted religion of their own, and would not yield to be converted to Christianity. Only on the northern edge of the island, in Mindanao, has the Christian religion any hold at all. Here are found some Jesuit missionaries. . On the other hand, to say that this part of the archipelago. is Mohammedan would be true in only a qualified sense. It is Mohammedan in the same sense that the northern part is Christian-namely, the coast and the towns are Mohammedan, but in the interior a variety and confusion of religion prevails similar to that in the interior of the northern islands.

The customs and administration of the modified Mohammedanism of the Philippines are less clearly outlined by writers than are the practises of the Christianized portions of the islands. We learn, however, that each Friday is dedicated to worship. On this day the faithful are called to the temple by the beating of a box or hollow piece of wood. They here engage in modified forms of Moslem worship. At the beginning of each year and at important events they hold a very solemn ceremonial. The City of Sulu, on the island of the same name, is their Mecca, so to speak. The original Mecca of the Mohammedan world, however, claims their pilgrimages. Strangers are not allowed in the sultan's mosque at Sulu, and indeed strangers are rarely found in the city. The higher clergy are represented by the sherif, who has temporal as well as religious power. Pundita is the name for priest. He seems to be chief in his district, somewhat as the Spanish parish priests are in the north. He performs all the functions of the priest, receives the vows of the jurarnentados, and expounds to them the mysteries and glories of that better world whither they will go without delay if they die spilling Ohristian blood. These jurarnentado8 are persons who vow to die killing Christians, and believe that meeting death thus they will go to especial bliss. Having thus devoted themselves, they fall upon the first Christians they meet and slay nntil slain. Besides the priestly offices above named, the Pundita usually exercises the functions of physician in the community. The head of authority, however, in Church and State is the Sultan of the Sulu Archipelago, who exercises absolute power. He in turn is said to acknowledge the Sultan of Turkey as his superior.

A complete treatment of the religion of the Philippines requires the separate mention of the Chinese. They have always been in the islands, but with very few exceptions have not embraced the religion of their adopted soil. They have generally come as traders, bringing along with them their idol images as well as their wares. Indeed, it is thought by some writers that some of the images found on the sea-

shore and now exploited at Ohristian shrines were lost at sea by wrecked Ohinamen and washed ashore.

Summing up the present religious state of the Philippines, we find in the northern three-fifths of the archipelago, on the coast and extending inland, superstitious Roman Oatholic Ohristians; in the deep interior, primeval native pagans, and intermediate conglomerates of religion; in the southern two-fifths of the archipelago we find Mohammedanism, modified by Malay superstition; and, in the interior of Mindanao especially, aboriginal Malay paganism holds full sway.

A TRIBUTE TO MISS ISABELLA THOBURN BY MRS. NANCIE MONELLE MANSELL, M.D. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India To be first on the list of any worthy enterprise is an honor. To be first in influence and usefulness in the most worthy society in the world is certainly the highest honor attainable. Miss Thoburn was the first missionary appointed by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society after its organization by the elect ladies in Boston, in March, 1869. She was the first in influence with the Home Boards and with the bishops; and in India, first in influence and efficiency among all classes, high and low, educated and illiterate,Ohristian and non-Ohristian. She was facile prima in the important work of education of the most unhonored women in the world. A few months after her arrival in India she was appointed to Lucknow, and in Inayat Bagh began her boarding-school with one girl. This school eventually became the first woman's college in India and in Asia.

She was a called, consecrated, spirit-filled, self-sacrificing missionary, who directed, enthused, and helped missionaries in every branch of woman's work-zenanas, city schools, and Sunday-schools. The poor, the weak, the discouraged, the fallen-all had her thought, her sympathy, her prayers, her care, and all received direction and inspiration from her.

Among her coworkers and helpers and pupils she seemed to have no favorites, and showed no partiality-all were treated in the same friendly, affectionate, and cordial manner. She never depreciated any of the woman's work begun and carried on by others who had wrought so faithfully and successfully in orphanages, zenanas, and schools years before the organization of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, but supplemented and helped forward the work done by them. She was the first deaconess in India, and the first cheerfully to accept the lower compensation of that order. She made her home, Lal Bagh, a very Bethel to all missionaries and to all Ohristians of

A TRIBUTE TO :MISS ISABELLA THOBURN

whatever denomination. Hundreds remember with gratitude and praise the spiritual uplift received in the Sunday evening after-meet- ings and the Christmas early morning prayer-meetings in Lal Bagh.

Her tone and manner, her spirit and kindness, her forgetfulness of self, were irre~istible, and her leadership, acknowledged by all, was as perfect as it was unostenta- tious. She was at one time principal of two English girls' boarding-schools forty miles apart, and made the distance between them reg- ularly three times a week, never once complaining of overwork and never seeming discouraged. She planned and built a most commodious and magnificent college edi- fice which is an ornament to Lucknow, that city of palaces, and which since her call to higher services has been honored by her name. To complete the payment for this structure she returned to America, ISABELLA THOBURN bringing with her one of her native Christian graduates, who was a polished and popular speaker, and a specimen of what higher education can do for the girls of India, and a perfect tribute to the success of Miss Thoburn's life-work. The two raised the funds necessary to cancel the debt on the college, and returned to India to resume work. And then Miss Thoburn went to her heavenly home and to her reward. She is and will be much missed, yet she is and will be in evidence more per- haps than any woman who ever wrought in India. Every pupil who came directly under her influence imbibed her beautiful spirit and formed the high ambition to be like her, and thus she multiplied her- self. So there are many Miss Thoburns now in India among her scholars, and may many of them rise to the highest usefulness possible to them!

THE FRIENDS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS* BY REV. EDGAR P. ELLYSON, MARSHALLTOWN, IOWA Principal of the Christian Workers' Training-school I. Early Missionary Activity-1647-91 George Fox began his activp- ministry in 1647, and for forty years waged a strong warfare against sin. Most of his own effort was put forth in England, but several years were spent in foreign lands, and he succeeded in stirring up quite a far-reaching missionary interest. Thus the Friends foreign missions had its origin one hundred and fifty years before Carey, and more than eighty years before Count Zinzendorf set the Moravian Church on fire with zeal for world-wide evangelization. There was no contemporary Protestant foreign missionary enterprise save that of John Eliot, who began his work among the Indians about the time Fox began his public ministry.

The general belief of those days was that the heathen, Indian, Negro slave, cannibal, etc., had no soul, or at least were not capable of receiving the salvation of Jesus Christ. With such a belief no missionary effort would be expected, and in contrast to it the Early Friends preached a universal atonement, that Jesus died for all men, and that the Holy Spirit operates upon the hearts of all men, inviting them to be saved. The belief in this doctrine led them to have a deep missionary zeal, the earliest manifestation of which is "A Loving Salutation to the People Called Jews," by Margaret Fell, issued in Hebrew about 1654. This was followed by vigorous effort by others. The rapid extension of this work and the vast amount of territory covered and the amount of money expended is remarkable, to say the least. A partial conception of it may be gained from the following quotation, from an address delivered by John S. Rowntree, at the Darlington Missionary Conference, held in the fall of 1896: The magnitude of missionary work in the time of the Protectorate (Cromwell) may be roughly gaged by reference to the minute of a Geneml Meeting at Skipton in 1660. "We have received," says the writer, "certain information from some Friends in London of the great work and service of the Lord beyond the seas, in several parts and regions, as Germany, America, Virginia, and many other places, as Florence, Mantua, Palatine, Tuscany, Italy, Rome, Turkey, Jerusalem, France, Geneva, Norway, Barbadoes, Bermuda, Antigua, Jamaica, Surinam, Newfoundland, through all of which Friends have passed in the service of the Lord, and divers other places, countries, islands, and nations, and over and among many nations of Indians, in which they have had service for the the Lord, who, through great travails, have published His name, and declared the everlasting Gospel of peace unto them that have been afar off, that they might be brought nigh to God." The General Meeting then urges a third subscription to "be sent to London as formerly for the service and use aforesaid." A statement of the receipts and disbursments of one of these early subscriptions has been preserved. The amount expended was nearly £500 ($2,435), representing three times that sum in the coin of the present day (over $7,000).

Possibly the first foreign journey was made by William Caton, to Holland, in 1656. In 1657 we find William Ames at Amsterdam, Christopher Burkhead traveling through France and Holland, George Baily * Condensed from The Christian Messenger_

THE FRIENDS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

imprisoned and dying in Fr"ance, and George Robinson visiting J eru- salem. In 1660 John Perrot and John Love went to Italy, Mary Fisher had an interview with Sultan Mohammed at Adrianople, and Catharine Evans and Sarah Cheevers were placed in the Inquisition prison at Malta, where they remained three years. In 1661 John Stubbs and Henry Fell attempted to go to China, but only got as far as Alexander.

During all this time George Fox was also very actively engaged in the work, and took a deep interest in foreign missions. In 1671 he sailed for the western hemisphere, where he not only preached to the European settlers, but also held meetings with the Negroes and Indians, apd exhorted the colonists to treat them humanely and instruct them in the principles of the Christian religion. In 1677, and again seven years later, he visited Holland and parts of Germany on Gospel service.

This first period in the history of Friends work ends with the death of George Fox, which occurred in 1691. The amount of good done during these forty-four years and its effects upon subsequent achievements can not be estimated.

2. Missionary Inactivity-1691-I86S While very much activity was manifested in the early period of the Friends history, the method adopted was not such as to put the foreign work on any solid basis. The work was carried on almost entirely by itinerant ministry. Individuals made much of bearing witness to the truth to all men, but had little thought as to the permanent occupancy of the foreign field. When they had preached the truth and people were convinced, they went on to another place instead of standing by the work so grandly begun, and building those up who had already received the truth.

Following the death of George Fox, internal trouble came, persecution continued, the Church grew worldly, proud of its principles and plainness, drifted into the worst of formality (that of the so-called informality), and "Quietism" triumphed. These things brought to an untimely end this first magnificent outbreak of missionary zeal, and for a hundred and seventy-four years the Friends Church was practically inactive as to the foreign mission work.

It would, however, be folly to assume that for this one hundred and seventy-five years the Friends Church did nothing. To this period belongs the work of Thomas Chalkley and John Woolman among the Indians; Stephen Grellet's visit through Europe; James Backhouse and George W. Walker in Africa, Australia, and Van Dieman's Land; Daniel Wheeler's visit to the South Sea Islands, and Joseph John Guerney in the WeJt Indies. These men adopted the same method as their predecessors and established no permanent work. During this period the foreign work was in behalf of the Indians and slaves. The Friends began their opposition to slavery when there were no other open opponents. They faithfully continued this testimony both by teaching and example until the institution was undermined and swept from the English-speaking world. Every Friend was induced to give up his slaves or compelled to leave the Church. This work for the slaves was indirect missionary work, for by their liberation a vast multitude of persons were placed in a condition in which Christian lives became more of a possibility and also opened the way for larger work among them.

The general missionary awakening of 1792 had very little effect upon the Friends. They still continued inactive. Gradually, however, the

barriers gave way, until the Friends were taking their propel' place in this J great work. Individuals becoming interested gave of their means, which went to the foreign field tlirough various channels. This increased until a considerable amount was expended each year, and the rising interest soon began to manifest itself in the work of the Church. In the spring of 1830, West Somerset Monthly Meeting, held at Wellington, passed the following minute: The subject of our societies taking a more active part in communicating Christian knowledge to the heathen having been laid before this meeting and having claimed its consideration, it suggests to the Quarterly Meeting the propriety of proposing ';0 the ensuing Yearly Meeting to give the matter its weighty deliberation on the simple ground of inquiry, whether the time may not be come when our society is called on to take a more decided part, as a body, than it has hitherto done in communicating to the heathen the glad tidings of the Gospel.

The London Yearly Meeting also gave this matter its" solid consideration," but likewise carried the matter over until the following year. In 1831 it was again referred to the next Yearly Meeting. In 1832 it went so far as to appoint a large special committee to consider the subject. This committee reported their interest in the work, but reached the conclusion that no specific method could then be adopted.

The next special effort after this seems to have been made by George Richardson, of Newcastle, who, in his eighty-sixth year, wrote with his own hand sixty lengthy letters to persons in difl;erent parts of the country, presenting in a forceful way the claims of foreign mission work. This resulted in an address being issued by the Yearly Meeting, held at London in 1861, "On what may be due from Friends toward communicating the knowledge of the Gospel to the heathen in foreign lands." This was followed by a pamphlet by Henry Stanley Newman in 1864, proposing the foundation of a Friends Missionary Association. This had the desired effect, and the next London Yearly Meeting appointed a provisional committee to have charge of the work. From this date (1865) the Friends could no longer be charged with inactivity as to the foreign missions.

3. Later Missionary Activity From the appointment of the provisional committee, in 1865, by London Yearly Meeting, we will notice a steady and somewhat rapid advance. While this committee was yet a provisional one, Rachel Mitcalfe offered herself for resident work among the women of India. She was accepted and sent out in 1866, thus becoming the first regular resident foreign missionary of the Friends Church.

This provisional committee, in 1868, gave place to the Friends Foreign Mission Association, which still continues its work in England. The first manifestation of rising mission interest in America w.as not general but individual. Two Friends inMaine, Eli and Sybil Jones, felt called of the Lord to visit Bible lands, and carry the good news of the Gospel of our Lord into that country once trodden by His feet. They sailed from Boston in 1867, reaching Jerusalem some time the next year. From there they visited the adjacent villages. At Ramallah (" The Mount of God") they became very much interested in the boys' school which was being successfully carried on. After laboring there for a short time they were about to proceed on their journey when a young

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

lady made a fervent appeal to them in behalf of the girls, and petitioned for a school for them. This very much impressed Eli and Sybil Jones, and, having some funds entrusted to them for the work, they immedi- ately began a, girls' school, under the charge of the young lady who made the appeal. This being satii:lfactorily established, they proceeded on their journey. At Brumana, on Mount Lebanon, they found still another grand opening for work, which was undertaken by Theophilus Waldmeir. The Friends in England and New England heartily sanctioned their work, and as a result the Syrian mission was founded. These two Yearly Meetings carried on this work jointly until 1888, when New England assumed control at Ramallah and England at Mount Lel:;anon.

The next work undertaken was by London Yearly Meeting's Foreign Board in Madagascar. Joseph S. Sewell, who began work there in 1868, was joined by Lewis and Sybil Street, of Salem, Ohio, sent out by the English Board. Two other American Friends, Elkana and Irena Beard, were sent to India about this time.

Gradually the American Yearly Meetings were becoming interested in the foreign work, and contributed some means through the English Board and other channels. The first regular work undertaken by them was by Indiana Yearly Meeting in 1871, when Samuel A. Purdie and his wife, Gulielma, of North Carolina, were accepted as missionaries by them and sent to Mexico, where they began a work at Matamoras. To this work nearly all the Yearly Meetings sent support for a time, but gradually, one after another, have dropped off, until nearly every Yearly Meeting has a work of its own.

Friends are now doing work among the Indians and in Mexico, Jamaica, Alaska, Syria, Madagascar, China, India, and Japan, and recently opened work in Cuba and Africa. An already established meeting in Cuba, hearing of Friends before they ever saw one, by reading of their doctrines and customs, sought membership with and have been received by the Friends Church.

In tracing this brief history we have followed it in this latter period only in reference to the orthodox branch of the Friends Church, which is not the society of a fixed form of dress and quiet meetings, but is aggressive and evangelical in all of its work. The Friends as a Church are not nearly as large or as popular as many other denominations, but they have exercised a large influence in the world in proportion to their numbers, having been the first positive advocates of several very prominent doctrines in their restoration to the world after the dark ages of Church history.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN* BY REV. R. B. PEERY, SAGA, JAPAN With the influx of Western ideas and civilization into Japan there has naturally come a falling away from the old moral and religious traditions and beliefs. The former foundations of faith have been shaken up, and the result has been a Wide-spread feeling of indifference'to all religious subjects. The intelligent Japanese has for years looked upon religion as something intangible, impracticable, and of little connection • Condensed from the Japan Mail.

with his daily life. Hence he has not cared greatly whether Buddhism or Christianity triumphed; or even if both of them sank into innocuous desuetude, and his country was left entirely without a religion.

But this attitude of indifference is gradually passing away, and the supreme importance of morality and religion is being more and more recognized. The thoughts of leading men are turning to these subjects, and they are being widely discussed both in platform addresses and in the public press. One seldom picks up a newspaper or magazine here now without finding serious and thoughtful articles on morality and religion. Many religious books are being published, and are having an extensive sale. The best-selling novel of last year was a Christian story, portraying the life and experiences of a Japanese pastor and his American wife. It was first printed as a serial in a leading daily paper, and was then brought out in book form. It has already run through ten or twelve editions, and the demand continues unabated.

Perhaps the most influential writer and lecturer on religious subjects in Japan to-day is Prof. Inouye Tetsujiro, of the Imperial University. He stoutly opposes both Christianity and Buddhism, asserting that they contain large elements of superstition, and are in conflict with science and with the progressive spirit of the age. But this doughty professor clearly recognizes an imperative need for a religion of some sort; and he gravely proposes, by the help of his confreres, to construct a new one, which will contain all the good elements of the old ones, and be more in harmony with science, and with the peculiar needs of Japan. Another prominent man, Inouye Enryo, who is an ardent Buddhist of the New School, strongly opposes this plan, and commends earnestly by word of mouth and by his pen for a revival and reformation of Buddhism. He thinks that if Buddhism could be made to pass through some such experience as Christianity passed through in Europe in the sixteenth century, it would be quite sufficient for the needs of this country. These two men represent the feeling of a large part of the Japanese peopledissatisfaction with present religious conditions, and a seeking after something better.

There is another considerable party in Japan which is grossly materialistic, denying both the existence of God and of the soul. This school found a strong advocate in Mr. Nakae Tokusuke, who died at the close of last year. Shortly before his death he published, under extraordinary circumstances, a remarkable book called" Ichi Nen Yu Han" (A Year and a Half). One year ago his physician told him he had only a year and a half to live; and, lying in his bed awaiting death, he wrote this book, which embodies his moral and religious reflections in view of approaching dissolution. The sub-title of the book well expresses the result of his cogitations: "No God. No soul." This man spent many years in France, and imbibed the worst of her skeptical philosophy. After returning to his own country he engaged in business and failed, and then took to drink. His French connection and disappointed life are largely responsible for his depressing opinions. His book has had an enormous sale, and exerts a strong influence upon a certain class of minds. It has been attacked by a,ll religious parties, and satisfactorily refuted-but much of its evil work will go on. When Mr. Nakae was near death a noted Buddhist priest gained admission to his room, and began to read the usual Buddhist ritual; but the dying man showed that he maintained his atheistic convictions to the end by concentrating his

OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

waning strength in one last effort and angrily hurling his hard little pillow at the priest's head.

This revived interest in religious questions has been strongly reflected in Christian circles. The Christians of Japan were never more united, more self-reliant, and more aggressive than they are to-day. The Forward Movement that was pushed with vigor during the whole of last year stirred up the lukewarm churches, and showed them what can be done by earnest and united effort. It also brought thousands of people within range of evangelical influence, and gave the pastors and evangelists pliable material on which to work. While the results of the movement have not fully justified the extravagant statements that were sometimes made concerning it, they have been most gratifying. Already many of the inquirers have been gathered into the churches, and others will be later. The work t)f preachers goes on apace and preachers in general are in a hopeful mood. Most of them are now sound evangelical men, and are preaching the plain Gospel.

During the last few years attendance upon mission schools has been increasing, and they now have as many students as they ("an care for properly. The disabilities under which these schools have labored have been partially removed, and some of them have already received a quasi recognition from the government, which opens the way for their students to enter the higher government schools.

Christians are still few and weak in Japan, but they exert an influence out of all proportion to their numerical strength. By continually emphasizing the higher things of life, by doing sweet charity, by preaching a lofty morality, and by living clean lives they have obtained recognition as one of the moral and religious forces of the land, and are exercising a great molding and transforming influence on society. And many scholars and statesmen are coming to look hopefully to Christianity as the one regenerating power which can cure all the ills of men, and satisfy the deepest longings of the human heart.

OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA BY HON. JOHN WANAMAKER, NEW YORK * As a result of my recent visit to India, I reached some conclusions that I would like to abbreviate sufficiently to form a telegram to every hardheaded business man-the non-professing Christian, who may be a generous-hearted giver for education; the earnest praying Christian man and woman, eager to do the most that can be done with money, and to every thoughtful college student and Sunday-school scholar.

First. While the British government, from India's tax funds, assists India's schools. colleges, and hospitals, I found the largest proportion of humanitarian religious work going on there traceable to the Christian religion.

Second. Of all the Christian missionaries sent out from other lands, that I saw, or by inquiry learned anything about, I discovered only one person who had given up Christ for the ancient Hindu or Moham~edan * Mr. Wanamaker has recently returned from a visit to India, and at the meeting of the· General Assembly gave his impressions received there. The following report of his address is condensed from the New York Observer.

religion. These old, much revered native religions are not able to win headway with the believers in the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist.

Third. By personal contact with the work and workers, I convinced myself that the work of missionaries, clergymen, teachers, doctors, and Ohristian helpers was healthy, eminently practicable, and well administered.

Fourth. In its business administration it is quite as economically done as any business firm could establish and support business extensions permanently and successfully in lands far distant from home, climate and custom requiring different modes of living. No private business man, in my judgment, can administerJrom the United States properties and finances in India more effectively for less, as a rule, than the Board is administering them at this time.

Fifth. It is an unjust aspersion on the Ohurch and its heroic men and women for any fair person to say that, because the customs of the country oblige missionaries, if they are to maintain influence with the people, to employ servants and live in houses common to hot climates, such as are used by other private families, therefore they live in luxury, idleness, or extravagance. While I saw homes of Ohristian workers in large cities bought, from thirty to fifty years ago, for small sums, now worth much more than they cost, which is to the credit of the wisdom of the fathers and brethren of the Missionary Board, I failed to find any extravagant buildings in use by missionaries or others in the services of the Board. I personally saw while there two spacious, one-floored, highceiIed, large-porched, rough cast, bungalows similar to all that are there, with ten acres of ground and fine old trees, in the heart of the city of Allahabad, sold for 12,000 rupees-a little less than $4,000. This fact is reliable information on the real estate values; and, as to the servants, they board themselves, coming in the morning and going off in the night, for the pay of ten or twelve rupees a month, which on an average is $3.63 a month for house servants. It is impossible to find anywhere in the world simpler and more consistent home living than at the homes and tables of the mission houses.

In all my life I never saw such opportunity for investment of money that anyone sets apart to give to the Ohrist who gave Himself for us. As I looked at little churches, schools, and hospitals, and inquired the original cost of buildings and expense of administration, I felt a lump of regret in my heart that I had not been wise enough' to make these investments myself-yet there are others left. I appropriated some that you can not have, and wished a hundred times I had known twenty-five years ago what I learned a half year ago; but I can take you to many as good, if you will.

What We Have Done and Might Do in India * BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass.

1. The supply of missionaries is inadequate. In round numbers India has a population of two hundred and ninetyfour millions, altho in area it equals only about half the size of the United States. There are but two cties of over eight hundred thousand, one of *Dr. Barton has recently returned from a careful visitation of the field in India, and gives some conclusions in a recent number of The Intercollegian.

half that number, and the rest of the cities are much smaller. India's population dwells mostly in villages, which thickly dot its fertile valleys and plains. For this vast and accessible population there are to-day not more than one missionary family for each three hundred thousand souls.

But these are not equally distributed; in the City of Calcutta, for instance, there is a missionary man or woman for each ten thousand of its popula- tion, and in Madras, one to each five thousand people, while the American Board Deputation recently went over his field of labor with a missionary where he was the only ordained white man for a living population of over five hundred and fifty thousand. We were in other regions for which no missionary regarded himself responsible, and in which no Christian work is carried on. We were petitioned by the Hindus for more mission schools, more Christian hospitals and doctors, and one caste sent a delegation urging .that we appoint a missionary to work in .

their caste exclusively, because they felt they were neglected. The people themselves appealed to us for more Christian institutions and more mis- sionaries, and the appeal at times was heart-moving in its earnestness and fervor. One man came over six hundred miles at his own expense to meet the Deputation from the American Board and plead that a mis- sionary be sent to his city. .

2. The two hundred and ninety-four millions of India are practi- cally accessible to the Christian missionary.

There is no other non-Christian country in the world in which so vast a population is so accessible to Christian instruction with external barriers removed. The government is in sympathy with the work of the Christian missionary, and is ready to cooperate in medical, industrial, and educational operations. Large grants in land and in money are made to help on the cause, and the wise missionary is sure of the sym- pathy of the English officials. In many of the native states the rajahs give the missionary warm welcome and substantial aid in prosecuting his work. In one native state near Bombay the rajah recently offered to put into the hands of a missionary the entire educational system of his kingdom.

The Mohammedans are more approachable than in countries under a Mohammedan government. An able Christian superintendent of a large and important "mission district in the Bombay presidency was born a Mohammedan. A Mohammedan commissioner of police told the Depu- tation that, in so far as the Christian missionaries succeeded in their work, his work diminished. He said, "We find that we have little to do with Christians. They do not call for police supervision." There are cases not a few, where wealthy Parsees, Brahmins, and others have con- tributed liberally for the support of work conducted by the missionaries, because they were convinced that the work was worthy.

3. We are not conducting missions in India with Christian con- secration and earnestness.

Weare not giving the impression to the intelligent, educated natives that we believe very much in the universality of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. They are aware that the entire country is open for Christian operations, and are surprised that the Christians of the United States and England show such apathy. It is impossible to explain to a village that promises to give up the worship of idols, and is begging for a Chris- tian preacher to live among them to teach them the Christian way, why a preacher can not be sent. There is no use in attempting to make a

community understand why a Christian school is not opened for the training of their children, when they are ready to send them even with the expectation that they will become Christians. We visited many vil- lages in which there was a Christian congregation which were bravely taking persecution for Christ's sake, and who had no place in which to meet for worship. They had in some cases a site for the building, but could not possibly raise the $25 or $30 necessary to put up a mud- walled prayer-house. There is no use in telling them that there is no money with which to help them. They know that the Christians of America and England have money enough to erect fine churches and cathedrals; that they have elegant homes and travel widely to gratify their tastes, and they can not comprehend why their own desire to learn of the same religion should meet with so inadequate a response. They can not understand why more missionaries and Christian physicians are not sent in reply to their urgent appeals.

As we went over India and saw the unseized opportunities, the unen- tered open doors on every side, it seemed as if we are but playing at missions. The missionaries upon the ground are nobly doing all that they can do with the means at their disposal. 'l'he trouble does not lie with them; it is with us at home.

4. If we were ready to give and sacrifice in accordance with OU?'

talk and prayers, we could easily carry the Gospel message and place Christian institutions within the reach of every child of India inside of twenty years.

A little more than a year ago the census of nearly three hundred million in India was taken in one day, During that one day of twenty- four hours the name, age, race, religion, and a multitude of other things were written down for every individual in that vast empire. It was not an impossible task by any means, its success depending upon a purpose to accomplish the end aimed at, a plan that would make it possible, and a united effort upon the part of all to whom the task was committed.

With proper financial backing, and consecrated men and women l'eady for the work, a missionary home could be planted in every section of India, so that for every twenty-five thousand souls there should be at least one Christian missionary family and a single woman devoted to their education and Christianization. In eight years the language could be learned, and everyone of the twenty-five thousand could be seen and spoken to by the missionaries themselves, and in tWl;lnty years, with the aid of native Christian teachers, catechists, evangelists, and preachers (thousands of whom are now ready), the personal claims of the Gospel could be brought home repeatedly to every individual soul. This number of native workers could be rapidly increased from the more than one hundred thousand pupils at present in the Christian seminaries, colleges, and schools of the country.

We have made no allowance for the continually increasing number of voluntary Christian workers who' by their life and teachings would bring to bear upon other lives the power of the saving Gospel of Jesus Christ. Even now, out of every three hundred Indians one is Christian.

If men and money were forthcoming, India could be given Gospel institutions in twenty years sufficient for its evangelization' without departing from the methods now used or cJ::ianging in any pal'ticula;r-'ilu:~:' . . : .~;i':C'1{' well-established principles of mission work.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Meeting Doubt in Mission Fields wonders comport with this supreme fact. But, where the mind is not A correspondent in Japan writes: yet convinced of this supreme fact, a different mode of argument seems I am planning more personal work in this needful. And we here submit the immediate vicinity. Beside the students method we have found always sucthere are many teachers, officials, military cessful with minds not voluntarily men, doctors, etc., who are friendly and will- shutting out light. ing to talk on personal religion. But their religious ideas are so dwarfed, distorted, and The Resurrection of Christ can overlaid with ignorance and prejudice I For be historically vindicated, as an example, the wife of the second judge at the event, as fully and satisfactorily atcourt-house here i. studying Christianity and tested as any other fact of history. really interested. Her husband is a "Sansei Taking the New Testament simply Ka"-that is, one who favors Christianity. as an authentic history, from cred- I called on them with my wife, and I had a long ible sources, and for the time holdtalk with him. The miracles stagger him, as ing in abeyance its Divine inspirathey do many of the more acute minds of tion, we have abundant proof that this people. He said they were out of date in Jesus Christ died, was buried, and this twentieth century. etc.• aud all I could rose again the third day. Moresay seemed of little avail to convince him over, when we con sider that He was that Christ's miracles were facts, not ,. haber" not only seen on various occasions, -pious frauds, mere stories-and were unlike and by many and various parties, the alleged miracles of Shaka (the Buddha). numbering from one to two and He argued quite at length. I did not argue, three, eleven, and even five hundred, but tried to show him how there is an intelli- but was heard by them discoursing gent faith based on reality. He said, finally, of mysteries, giving instruction that he was a hopeless case, too old, etc., but and injunction, and correcting that he wanted his wife and nephew-a fine- erroneous misapprehensions, etc., looking collegian-to become Christians, and and that He nte and drank with urged us to teach them! Another man was them after He was risen, it becomes one of the college faculty, and his difficulties plain that to doubt Christ's Resurwere along much the same line, and also as to rection is to discredit all human the pe'rsonality of God. His ideas were largely testimony ! We must at once relematerialistic, and he confused religion with gate all historic records, especially superstition. I sought to show him that he if they contain anything marvelcould not expect mathematical and scientific ous, however abundantly attested, proof or evidence on moral and spiritual ques- to the limbo of the incredible. tions, and urged him to open his spiritual nature-which he conceded that he possessed- Now, once let the Resurrection of to the God who is a Spirit, and in whom we Christ be put in its place as an unlive and move and have OUf being; who has doubted matter of history, and all made us for Himself, and can satisfy our spir- other miracles become credible, for itual thirst as water does the physical. all others are included in this, as the less in the greater. When Christ This letter we print, not only to rose from the dead, blind eyes saw, show the difficulties confronted by deaf ears heard, dumb lips spake, missionaries in the Orient, but for palsied limbs moved, withered arms the sake also of calling attention to were stretched forth. All that He what we believe is the best way of had done to others was done in meeting these perplexities as found Himself; thus in one stupendous existing in candid doubters. wonder, miracle, and sign setting the seal of truth upon all recorded It seems impossible to vindicate the Bible record of miracles, as such, to a skeptical mind. To one who admits the inspiration of the Word and the Divinity of Christ, miracles are no obstacle. They seem rather to be consistent with the whole situation. If God was really manifest in the flesh, such

marvels of His human history. A Pra7er Union Admit miracles, and prophecy is no longer impossible or improbable, A Pentecostal Prayer Union is in vigorous operation both in Britain a for it is but miracle of knowledge and America. A world-wide circle of prayer was suggested by the as the others are of power. Rev. John O. West, of Warwick, It was some such line of argument England, and began its existence January 1, 1896. And the same that convinced Gilbert West and month the Pentecostal Prayer Lord George Lyttleton, when near Union began its existence under the middle of the eighteenth cen- Rev. H. C. Waddell, of Los tury, they came together to plan an Angeles, Cal., essentially the same assault on Christianity. In order in principle and purpose. to conduct the assault with success, they felt they must march around The inspiring principle of this its fortress and study its defenses, prayer circle may be seen in these to learn theil' weak points. So, words in the call: separating a twelvemonth for careful and searching and critical Bible In the midst of mnch painfnl division, study, they came together again, surely all who can answer to the name Chrisand found that each had, inde- tian can join in seeking the fuller manifestapendently of the other, come to the tion of the presence of the Spirit of God. conclusion that Christianity was . May not the strife, the want of love among true, and instead of opponents Christ's professed people, the censure of agreeing on a mode of attack, they brethren who differ from us, and ·the failure found themselves advocates, pre- to realize our responsibility to Him that we pared to unite in its defense. Gil- should be one with all who truly love Him, be bert West wrote a masterly essay hindering the grace of t·he Spirit of God on the Resurrection of Christ as an among us? He wonderfully displayed His incontrovertible fact, and Lord Almighty power when .. ALL WITH ONE AC- Lyttleton a companion work on CORD" continued in prayer-shortll before the conversion and apostleship of the 1Irst Christian Pentecost, and it IS in the Saul of. Tarsus. West contended hope of binding true believers in Christ in one that there was no accounting for bond at least of love and prayer, that observthe widely prevalent belief in the ance of each 1Irst day of the month, as one Resurrection of Christ except as a of special waiting upon God for the fulness historic fact, and if admitted to of His Spirit's grace, is invited." be such, Christianity is a Divine religion and Christ a Divine Being. The Daily Prayer Union is a Lyttleton, with equal conviction, great prayer fellowship on a true maintained that there is no ade- catholic basis. It was instituted quate hypothesis to account for the in 1879 in honor of the blessed instantaneous conversion of the paraclete. The secretary is a minarch persecutor, unless he actually ister of the Church of England, saw Christ risen-on the way to Rev. Henry Law Harkness, of Damascus. This was 160 years ago W orcestel'. There are 274 honor- -and that same mode of proof will ary local secretaries, with a memconvince, to the end of days, any bership of nearly 150,000, including man who is willing to be convinced. the 21,500 in the United States. We commend to our brethren, both at home and abroad, a weapon of The Pentecostal League is ancandid controversy that, to our other interdenominational and inknowledge, never grows dull and ternational Prayer Union, with never proves ineffectual. Its thrust headquarters in London, England. is keen and its power unfailing. It was formed in 1891. The mem- bers pray daily for the churches and for one another, that the Holy Spirit may fill and nse them, and for a general spiritual awakening. The membership has rapidly in- creased both in England and other parts of the world, and an official organ called Tongues of Fire is published monthly.

EDITORIALS

From among the J_eague mem- prayer." We may add, the high- bers a limited number are selected, who, after a period of candidature est privilege and the mightiest and training, prove themselves to be qualified as Workers of the weapon of power. League. These conduct meetings, missions, and conventions, and es- The Japanese Church and Missions tablish Prayer League Centers. None of these workers are paid for The Tokyo Maishu Shinshi, in their services. an editorial on the "Duty of The founder of this League, Mr. Reader Harris, Q.C., inquires: Lay Evangelism," touches a vital Is there not a need for such a League as point in Japanese Christianity. this? Let us look around us npon present- day facts of terrible import and significance Observers whose knowledge of to every Christian mind and heart_ The world lying in wickedness; the professing Japanese Christianity is less mi- Church, in many cases, feebly battling against the powers of darkness; agnosticiSll, nute and extensive than that of the bold and blatant, seeking a citadel in the Church itself; men and women of intelligence writer of the editorial referred to turning from a half-hearted Christianity to seek satisfaction-if it may be found-in have noted with pain the tendency theosophy, spiritualism, and other forms of mind culture. rather than ie personal union which that writer deplores. As with that Savior, whose words are: .. WhosoeVAr drinketh of this water shall thirst again, this is a point where every worker, but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst." We turn botbJapanese and foreign, should to God's remedy for all this in the person of the Lord Jesus Christ, who, not only as the give continuous attention, we give Lamb of God, .. beareth away the sin of the world," but who, also, as t,he ascended herewith, in substance, the edi- Savior, .. baptizeth with the Holy Ghost_" torial from the Maishu Shinshi: We regard as one of the most hopeful signs of our day this wide- The twentieth century has come. spread effort to organize union Weare now on the point of enterprayer-meetings, representing all ing upon -the Special Evangelistic denominations, to ask for blessing Movement which we planned last on the Lord's work. At the same year. We desire to urge upon our time, God's people begin to realize, 40,000 or more brothers and sisters as never before, how little they the recognition: of the supreme duty really understand of the power of of the evangelization of our counbelieving prayer. How necessary, try. The last command of Jesus, therefore, that we should seek to preach the Gospel to every creaunderstand how our prayers may ture," was not meant solely for the be "effectual" and avail much twelve apostles, nor solely for the (James v : 16). Let us be careful, immediate disciples of Jesus. It lest we, in presenting petitions extends to every pastor and evanwith our lips, fail to wait in faith gelist not only, but to every disfor the answer. As we have fre- ciple to-day. quently affirmed in these pages, the most important factor in the In our country the Church is still advance of Christ's Kingdom is only in the initial period. Its united and believing supplication. evangelistic work is only in its be- Coleridge, in comparatively early ginning. Its condition is very life, spoke or wrote skeptically of similar to that of the Church in the prayer. But later in life he con- Apostolic Age. It is therefore fessed the folly of his former words, "Go ye into all the world and and said, "The very noblest pos- most deplorable that the mass of sible exercise of the human mind is believers ignore their duty in re- gard to evangelism. This was not so in the Church of Japan twenty years ago. Even ten years ago such general indifference did not exist. Christians of twenty or even ten years' standing can well remem- ber what great importance was attached to evangelism by the be- lievers of that period.

It is now time to return to the "old faith." It is now time to awake out of sleep! At this au- spicious time, the beginning of the twentieth century, when we are

about entering upon this great eagerly at this one brief oppor- union evangelistic effort, our duty tunity of emerging out of his in- as Christ's witnesses requires us to trinsic insignificance by flattering make a complete change at this the expectations of his fellow- point. haters of Christ, who, as he knows, are numbered by millions in the The one need to-day is that the land. He takes good care to name no laity, everyone, should recognize names, and declares that a certain the duty of witness-bearing and number of the missionaries are arise with zeal, uniting with the "ideal characters." Having thus pastors and evangelists in the work put himself out of the reach of the of evangelism. law-the only thing such a fel- low is afraid of-he lets loose his Why are the 40,000 Christians of malignity by de9cribing the whole Japan so inactive? What especial- body of missionaries in China as a ly impresses one in the above edi- worthless set, and many of them as torial is the diminution of the mis- absolutely immoral characters. He sionary spirit as compared with the even gives a wretched interpretastate of the Church twenty years tion to the innocent fact that many or even ten years ago. If the of our naval officers are glad to Church in Japan has suffered a meet with countrywomen of their serious retrograde in pointof evan- own at such a distance, and wait gelistic zeal, it is clear that they on them with courteous gallantry should set about in recovering the when they are on board their veslost ground. The art of setting sels. people to work needs more atten~ tion. It is not enough merely to The shame of such a slanderous get people into the church. They attack is that the newspaper remust be trained and developed as porters, a number of whom seem witness-bearers. Converts, doubt- to hate nothing so much as that less, would gladly work for Christ activity of the Church which bears if they only knew how. More especially the imprint of self-devoattention to the spiritual develop- tion, are eager to communicate at ment of converts after they enter length the details of this man's the church, and to the utilizing absolutely unsupported assertions. and direction of the working power Even newspapers which in other of the laity, is a prime need of the things would disdain publishing hour.-Japan Mail. charges having not a proof as con- trary to fundamental justice-say, Newspaper Slanders the Boston He~'ald-donot hesitate to publish such an assault. When an unknown soldier, a nwre nobody, comes back from China, Missionaries are highly honored and pours out a flood of slander in the churches, and not unfreagainst the missionaries, it usually quently idealized beyond the truth. means simply that an ungodly man, Therefore, say the He~'ald and its hating to be reminded even in a colleagues, let the basest of charges heathen country that there is such a be freely published against them on thing as religion and morality, is de- the mere word of the most worthlighted to revenge himself when he less of men. They have no right comes home by malignant stories, to a reputation. Let the churches carefully guardingagainst detection act together, and such a violation by avoiding all names. This is illus- of common morality would be soon trated in the case of a fellow named suppressed. "Martin," a sergeant or corporal or some such thing, lately come back from the East. The man snatches

BOOKS ]j'OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By question, but his book is exceed- Rev. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. 6d. H. R. Allen~on, London. 1902. ingly able and serviceable. Think- This is an exceptionally fresh, in- ing men and women will do well to telligent, vigorous, and interesting consideration of some of the pres- buy and read it. * ent-day objections to missions which trouble many minds. It is a WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION THE URGENT most convincing answer to critics, BUSINESS OF THE CHURCH. A Report of and at the same time is a brief, the Student Volunteer Convention in pithy, keen, and sound statement of Toronto, 1902. 8vo, 691 pp. $1.50, net. the basis and principles of missions. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

By way of introduction Mr. These reports of the Volunteer Welsh points out "where the ques- conventions have proved invalu- tion presses." He shows that mis- able as reference volumes to stusionary work is challenged on three dents and pastors, missionaries and grounds: editors. The convention in To- ronto was by far the best that has (1) That it is politically objectionable. ever been held. The spiritual tone, (2) That it is religiously superfluous. the high order of addresses, and (3) That is is socially unsatisfactory. the breadth of vision made it re- markable. Some idea of its strength The author recognized the vari. may be gathered from the articles ous classes of critics and their already printed on the convention many degrees of intelligence and and from the articles on "Africa," honesty. While he finds the final by W. R. Hotchkiss, on "Reanswers to all objections to the sources of the Church," by R. E. principle of missions in Christ's Speer, and on "The Wichita Movegreat commission, he does not deny ment," by J. C. Wilson, which that there are weak points and stiff have recently appeared in the problems in missionary work as REVIEW and were presented at the carried on, and that these give convention. opportunity for criticism. The principal questions discussed in The present report is exceedingly this volume are: rich and full. Besides the addresses already mentioned, are those by Is the missionary a troubler of peace! Prebendary Fox, Bishop Thoburn, Are Eastern religions as good for the East- Principal Craven, John R. Mott, ern peoples? Dr. George Scholl, Dr. H. G. Un- Does liberal thought cut the nerve of mis- derwood of Korea, Janvier of Insions? dia, the Taylors of China, and Are mission converts a failure 1 others. There were also the ses- Are missionaries too comfortable? sions on the "Education of the Home Church," "Financial As- The writer is undeniably a mas· pects of Missions, " the section ter of his theme; he is unusually meetings on various fields, and "Sane and candid almost to a fault. those on tho greQ,t branches of the He assumes the justness of some work. But the unique features of criticism which many would deny. this volume are the "Outlines for He gives undue weight to the ob- Missionary Meetings" and the "List jections of some eminent men who of Illustrative Paragraphs" which have little real knowledge of mis- are appended. These have been sions or of Christianity. Mr. prepared with great care, and en- Welsh is an independent thinker able one easily to make practical and gives expression to some opin- and pertinent use of the mass of ions which missionary leaders will

material here placed at our dis- had a quick eye and a graphic pen, posal. No pastor has an excuse for and his observations and experi- preachh..g a poor missionary ser- ences are well worth recording, tho mon, and no leader a reason for they are not of exceptional interest having a dull meeting, with this or importance. The book does well volume at hand. * for India what Dr. Arthur Smith's AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Rebert "Village Life" does for China, but Young, F.R.G.S. 12mo, 268 pp. J. 111. Dent & Co., London, England. it needs an Index. * The story of the Lovedale Mis- TOKYO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 1900 Map sion of South Africa, which is here Illustrated. 8vo, 1048 Pp.' Methodist given, is one of the most inspiring Publishing House, Tokyo. 1901. and representative in missionary annals. The work has been estab- No pains has been spared to make lished over half a century, and has this report of the General Confertherefore had time to develop and ence of Foreign Missionaries in give evidence of its vitality and the Japan an invaluable compendium wisdom of its methods. In the of the history and present situation main these have been gloriously of Japan from a missionary and manifest. The work at Lovedale educational viewpoint. Not only has been varied, and the workers are the proceedings at the conferhave been ready to adapt their ence reported in full, but the ap- pendices occupy nearly half the methods to the needs of the field. volume. The map shows every Industrial arts have been taught missionary station and the charts most successfully without really indicate the progress along educa- tional and evangelistic lines since interfering with the Gospel work. 1882. Degraded men and women have In the addresses almost every been elevated and taught to elevate subject of vital importance to mistheir neighbors, native churches sionary life and wor" in Japan was presented, and the appendices inhave been founded and made self- clude a history of missions in Japropagating. and the whole nature pan by Dr. Verbeck (a volume in and aspect of the district has been itself), sketches of the work of vatransformed. Tested by its gradu- rious agencies, an abundance of ates, Lovedale Institute has been statistical information, and a coundeniably a success. pious Index.

From a literary standpoint the By the publication of this volume the benefits of the conference are book is a straightforward narrative preserved and extended to thouwithout much adornment or liter- sands who were unable to attend. ary finish. It depends on its facts for interest rather than on the form * of their presentation-the facts, however, are eloquent. * VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA. Bv Rev. Norman "A YEAR OF PROGRESS IN THE Russell. II!ustrated. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, f~. Flemmg H. Revell Co., New York. WORLD'S STUDENT FE D EpRaAmTpIhOlN~t"

by John R. Mott, is a containing the official report of the These" pen pictures from a mis- Christian Student Movements of sionary's experience" give us an insight into the daily life and work the World for 1900-1901. The reof one who has been preaching Christ in India. The author has ports are cheering, in that they just passed away, since the publication of the book, after twelve years' show decided progress at home and service in the foreign field. He abroad in spirituality and attention to Bible study. The recent tour of the secretary of the federation, Mr. John R. Mott, was wonderfully blessed, being marked by revivals * all along the route.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA out this great army of foreign-bo',n toilers? They have turned our The Rev. W. G. Pudde·· mills and cultivated our fields. Do we not owe them a debt? Let us rr Forgotten foot, Field Secre- not forget that German names. were illustrious in our " Continental Millions " tary of the Amer- Army." In the war of the '60's the Germans furnished 187,858 soldiers, ican Home Mis- where, according to the census, 128,102 would have been their full sionary Society, recently put these quota. Charles Sumner wrote: "Our German fellow citizens pertinent and solemn questions: throughout the long contest with slavery have not only been earnest You wonder that we spent $700,- and true, but have always seen the 000,000 last year for crime alone in great question in its character and our land. It is because of the importance. Lincoln declared that he could not have been elected waste-places and the forgotten mil- without their almost solid vote. lions in our country. .• We Had it not been for the Germans of were formed for the purpose of St. Louis, the city would have fall- en into the hands of the rebels, teaching the Gospel to the desti- and with St. Louis in their possestute, to those who could never pay sion, who can forecast what the us back, to reach lost souls in ev- course of the war would have been?

ery part of our land and yet so A Beautiful J 0 h n M. Burke, small in number that we can never make a self-supporting church out Benefaction hitherto unheard of of them. That is what we were in the country at formed for. That is what the Lord meant us to do. Said he, "When large, has suddenly come to de- you make a feast don't go and give served fame as a giver of $4,000,000 that feast to folke that. can ask you again and have a bigger spread for for the benefit of certain suffering you,' or words to that effect. "No, and needy ones-to wit, for the no; just you go out and ask the material relief of worthy men and poor and the sick and the infirm that can not even pretend to give women unable through illness or you a supper in return for your misfortune to support themselves, feast, and you shall be recompensed in the resurrection of the just." and especially for such when dis- There is an object-lesson for us. charged from hospitals before re- Are we doing it? No. Are the gaining sufficient strength to per- Methodists doing it? No. Are the Presbyterians doing it? No. Is mit them to return to work. This the Church of God anywhere doing large sum is to be invested and the it ? No, she is not. Why, we have probably 60,000 lumbermen in our income is to be thus expended.

woods to-day. Who cares for their souls?

Our German Mention is often, Young People The conference of Immigrants and properly, made at those engaged in of the confusion and the peril caused by such a vast Lake George enlisting the ininflux of non-English-speaking foreigners, and we are prone to for- terest of young get a brighter side of the matter, brought out recently in an address people in the missionary enterby Rev. M. E. Eversz, of Chicago, who said: prises was held at Silver Bay, What would we have done with- Lake George, N. Y., July 16-25. out the immense army of foreignborn workers? What progress More than 160 delegates from vawould these cities have made with- rious denominational Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, Young People's Societies, Sunday-schools, and churches in the United States

and Canada were present, and took The New Yale As a new and part in the deliberations. It was and Harvard striking phase of distinctively a leaders' conference. Missions the Student Vohm- Nearly every delegate was an ex- teer M 0 v e T!ll e n t, perienced worker in missions or a almost simultaneously two of our diligent student of mission prob- oldest and most famous institu- lems. tions, Yale and Harvard, are Luther D. Wishard presided, and founding each a mission, the one in S. Earl Taylor, Secretary of the China and the other in India. The Young People's Department of the Yale enterprise has for backing a Methodist Episcopal Church, was large body of students, professors, the chairman of the Program Com- and alumni, and has chosen as mittee. Among those who spoke leader Rev. Harlan P. Beach, who during the session of the con- , has already seen service in China, ference were: Robert E. Speer, and with several others will sail Secretary of the Presbyterian soon for the Celestial Empire, and Board of Foreign Missions; the from Peking as headquarters will Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Educational explore and select a field. Tho in- Secretary of the Student Volunteer dependent, they will be in close Movement; the Rev. R. P. Mac- sympathy and cooperation with kay, of the Canadian Church, and the American Board. The Harvard representatives from the Baptist, scheme is of a somewhat different Lutheran, Episcopal, Congrega- character, being largely in the tional, and Methodist Churches, hands of the student body. E. C.

North and South. Carter, their representative, will An hour each day was given to journey to Calcutta and search the study of Home Missions under through Bengal Presidency to find the leadership of the Rev. A. L. fields of service for other Harvard Phillips, and an hour also to the men, whether commercial, educa- study of Foreign Jfissions, with tional, or medical. No doubt these Mr. Beach as teacher. The third fine examples will inspire students hour of the morning was devoted in other schools of learning to be- to the study of practical problems stir themselves in behalf of the connected with missionary work world's redemption.

among the churches. Farewell to For several years in The evening sessions of the con- Outgoing succession the Pres- Missionaries byterian Board has ference were devoted to addresses gathered at the by prominent workers on questions vitally related to the develupment headquarters in New York the misof the missionary idea. A model sionaries under appointment and home missionary meeting was held about to sail, to meet each other on one evening, and a model for- and the Board, to exchange greeteign missionary meeting on an- ings and farewells, and to take other. The interest manifested by counsel together. A few weeks the delegates was intense. Up to since 62 were thus assembled-7 the last day the study classes and bound for Africa, 1-1 for China, 9 the other gatherings were largely India, 11 Japan and Korea, 9 Perattended by a group of earnest, sia. and 4 the Philippines. zealous workers, who were seeking to learn new methods of work Dr. Pentecost Arrangements have wherewith to carryon the mission- Off for Japan been made to have ary propaganda in the home land. the Rev. George F.

-A. W. HALSEY, D.D. Pentecost, D.D., undertake a year's

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

special evangelistic work in the China, Japan, in Africa, in the mission fields of East Asia. He Sudan, and on the Kongo, South expects to start about the middle America, Anam, Porto Rico, and of September for Hong Kong, and the Philippines (the last 3 occuwill spend a year in Japan, China, pied within twelve months); 70 and the Philippines. Most of his missionaries sent out last year; time will be given to Japan, where "616 baptisms and conversions," the work will be under the auspices and" at least 2,500 souls gathered "; of the Congregational and Presby- with 1,100 orphans fed. terian churches. Dr. Pentecost's work will embrace evangelistic Presbyterian The field is vast, services for the foreign community Home Missions extending fro m in cities like Manila, Shanghai, and Yokohama, evangelistic campaigns in Canada Quebec to the Yu· through interpreters whenever kon, and includes such are feasible, as the recent experiences of Mr. Torrey and Mr. not only 1,250 preaching-stations Mott have shown that they are in among English-speaking people, Japan and China, and probably but also work in committees com- Bible conference for missionaries posed of foreigners as follows: 1 and native workers. Dr. Pen- medical missionary and 5 schools tecost's experience in India, and his among the Galicians, of the success in evangelistic work in Dauphen district, 1 Finn mission- America and in Great Britain, give ary, 2 Czech missionaries, 3 Hunground for belief that this will be garian, 2 German, and 2 Icelandic. the means of blessing to many. For all this work nearly $100,000 Christians are asked to pray that is required every year. But, bethe way may be fully prepared for sides all this, the Canada Presbythe work, and that Dr. Pentecost terians, through the Foreign may be divinely guided and blessed Board, are ministering to the in it. Indians and Chinese.

The Fruit Our Baptist An Eskimo in " Many shall run of Saptist brethren are per- Serjeants' Inn to and fro" was a Missions mitted to rejoice prophecy of the lat- and give God ter days. A surprising instance thanks that they have been enabled occurred the other day when an to gather a larger number of com- Eskimo from Northern Labrador municants than any other Christian was brought by Mr. Bilby, of body, these aggregating no less the C. M. S., to Serjeants' Inn. than 111,650 in the 7 missions (all "Joshna"-for that was his name work in Europe being omitted). ~proved to be a convert of the Of this multitude 41,147 are found Moravian missions, who had wanin Burma and 55,210 in South India dered on shipboard as fltr south as among the Telugus. The baptisms Western Australia, and was now were 8,477 last year, an average of stranded in London. The Mora- 163 every week, or enough to form vian Missionary Society, to whom a good-sized church. we applied, very kindly gave him a passage back to Labrador in their The Christian This vigorous and mission vessel.-Greater Britain and Missionary growing organiza- Messenger.

Alliance tion reports $185,- Mexico's First A combined asso- 162 as receipts for Y.M.C.A. ciation for English- speaking railroad last year; work done in India, and city young men has recently been opened in Mexico City with a

membership of 200. The forty- Progress in France.-Says Pastor room building, surrounded by a Charles Merle D'Aubigne: "In 1835 half-acre garden filled with tropical Paris had only 10 Protestant trees and shrubs, was once a fine churches; now, in and around it, old family residence. The United there are 105. In 1857 there were States and Canada railroad associ- 728 Protestant pastors; now there ations contributed $1,400 to its are over 1,200."

establishment, and 3 prominent Evangelical Rev. Frederick H. Americans of Mexico pledged them- Council of 'Wright, Presiding selves for the annual $3.000 rental. Elder of the Metho- Italy EUROPE dist Episcopal Church, Naples, writes concerning The Scotch This venerable body the second meeting of the Evan- Established has no less than 6 gelical Council of Italy, which was Church and missions in India, held in the rooms of the Y. M. C. A. at Rome, June 18th and 19th, and at Missions with 2 also in Af- which there were representatives rica, and 1 in China. from the Waldensian, EnglishW es- Ieyan, English Baptist, Evangelical The missionaries number 53, of Italian, Methodist Episcopal, and whom 28 are ordained; the native American Baptist Churches presagents 229, including 11 ordained ent. Many subjects were discussed, and 25 medical; the communicants among which were the following: are 3,006, and the adherents 11,159; in the schools are 10,498 pupils.

The home income last year was 1. Division of the Missionary £54,875 ($274,37fl). Field.-It was decided that each church should prepare a schedule German The Manual of the Protestant Saxon Missionary showing the geographical position Missions Conference, recent- of every station in the respective missions, in order to avoid dupli- ly published, gives the following statistics of the cating, and so wasting money and strength of German Protestant energy. missions: There are 23 societies, with 834 male and 103 female mis- 2. The Missionary Personnel.- sionaries in the field-the Moravians supplying 200, while the Basel, It has been comparatively easy in the Rhenish, and the Berlin socie- the past for a worker dismissed ties send out upward of 100 eac~, from one church to find employ- ment with another, even tho his and these are aided by 140 native credentials were not very good. pastors, and 4,300 teachers and assistants. Special attention is de- As the result of the discussion on voted to the schools, of which there this point, a clearer understanding are 1,918 (both elementary and higher grade), accommodating 90,- has been arrived at between the 400 scholars. The expenditures of heads of each mission, and they these missions, according to the will be able to avoid similar mislast return, amounts to £350,000 ($1,650,000), of which total the sum takes in the future. of £300,000 is borne by the various 3. Fraternal Relations with All societies, while the balance is made up of contributions from native Evangelical Churches.-This anticchurches and school grants. ipates a desire on the part of some to transfer their membership to other churches. A sifting process is necessary, and the Evangelical Council is a unit in establishing the most cordial relations with all evangelical churches, yet at the same "ime in exercising the greatest care in dismissing or receiving un- worthy persons.

4. Missionary Manuals.-This includes declarations of common principles, a popular creed, and a hymn-book. These subjects are

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tentative, it is true, but they indi- ASIA cate a general desire for a true unity, and can not fail to do good. The Tho few mission- A general secretary has already been appointed. Bible Among aries have direct 5. The Missionary Press.-A very Moslems access to Moslems animated discussion was accentu- ated by the proposal submitted by in the Turkish Em- an evangelical editor to publish a paper, bi-weekly, which should pire, the word of God reaches represent the evangelical churches of Italy. The matter was referred many of them. A colporteur in to a sub-committee. Albania came one d:ty upon a party Work on social lines was also of seven Moslems sitting together discussed. The council is only advisory in its character, but in the reading the Bible. Last year 44,000 multitude of councillors there is some wisdom. Bibles were circulated in Egypt, ff Los v('n Rom " It is stated, on the where 92 per cent. of the popula- Once More authority of the Evangelische Kir- tion is Moslem. More than that, there is a Bible depot in Omdurchenzeitung, the official organ of the Protestant Church in Austria, man which sold last year nearly that, in the year 1901, 36 new Protestant preaching-places were added 1,300 copies to the Sudanese. Says to the scores which had been already established. Special church a colporteur: building societies in the interests of the Protestant cause have been One day at Ghizeh a young Mosnewly organized in 10 places and lem bought a Gospel, and began to an Old Catholic society in 1 place. read with a loud voice the Sermon During the year new Protestant on the Mount. Now, there was churches were opened in 7 large towns, chapels were opened in 8 a market in tl::.eplace, so the people other places, and the laying of 11 gathered about the reader, and corner-stones was reported. To the new places thus opened the were pleased to hear him read from Protestants of Germany are E>end- the Gospel. But soon their attening ministers, and the opposition of the Austrian government to the tion was turned to a sheik, who new movement is said to have been came and snatched the book from in a measure withdrawn. Evan- the young man's hand, and, regelical associations of many kinds have been established to cooperate buking him, said, "Why do you with the purely church work. The read to them in the Christian number of converts to Protestantism during 1901 is said to have been book?" "Because it is good," said 6,000 as compared with 4,516 the the other. "Then," said the sheik, year before. The total number of converts from Roman Catholicism "from whom comes this book?" since the beginning of the agitation Then I was pointed out as the man is nearly 19,000, and this does not who sold it. A tumult arose, some include those who go to the Old Catholics. agreeing with the young man who said it was a very good book and others siding with the sheik. The upshot was that three Moham- medans followed me to a distance and bought from me three Gospels.

The Syrian W. H. Carslow, Protestant writing from Bei- College rut, has this to say of this institution, one of the very best in the entire missionary realm : The college buildings, which over- look the sea and are in full view of the Lebanon mountains, cover nearly 40 acres of ground, and are both handsome and commodious. Incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, the college, which is presided over by the vener- able Dr. Bliss and a full staff of eminent teachers, has 5 depart- ments: 1. The preparatory, which is designed to

give a thorough elementary training, espe- read and write. I said 'Yes, if I cially in the use of Engll#!h, which is now the may teach them of Jesus too.' He language of instruction in all departments_ said, 'You may, and you must come every day.' I said, 'I can not 2. The collegiat.e, which provides a liberal come more than once a week unless education in all branches of study included you give me a room in your house in the B.A. degree. for a school and call other girls.' To this he consented; so now we 3. The commercial1 whose aim is to train have between 20 and 30 high-caste the students in habits of accuracy and integ- Brahmin girls, learning day by rity, and to fit them for commercial life. day of the true God, under the very wall of the idol temple."- 4. The medical, which offers thorough pro- C. M. Gleaner. fessional courses of study in medicine and pharmacy. and whose final certificate is now The Growth Dr. Rouse, of the recognized by the Egyptian government, and One Man Baptist Missionary entitles the holder to practise in Egypt. tho Has Seen Society, who is still in Turkey another examination is required working in Calcutfor the degree of M.D. ta, first went out to that field in 5. That of biblical archreology and philol- the year 1862. In the B. M. S. Herogy, which is designed to promote research ald for April he gives an inspiring by advanced students from abroad. picture of progress during the last 40 years in India. In 1861 there In the preparatory and collegiate were 479 foreign missionaries in the departments regular classes are country; now there are 970. In held during the week for the study 1861 there were 97 native ordained of the Bible; while all students, ministers and 1,266 other native whether resident or not, are ex- preachers; now there are 890 of the pected to attend the chapel service former and 4,500 of the latter. But once or twice every day, and on the greatest change is in the num- Sunday special arrangements are ber of lady missionaries. In 1861 it made for Bible instruction. is not known how many there were, but the number was certainly very The Numbering The C. M. S. Intel- small; now there are 1,100. Best of of the Hindus ligencer suggests all, in 1861 there were less than 25,000 native communicants; now truly that "the there are very nearly 300,000. census of India is the greatest statistical operation ever attempted Progress in Rev. J. Duthie, of by man." Tho the figures are not South India Travancore, has reall in yet, these will give some idea of the growth of Christianity in cently told what his that vast and most populous penin- eyes have seen of growth since he sula: The Christian population is joined that mission some forty 2,923,349, an increase of 638,969 years ago. Then there was not a within a decade. Of these 1,209,039 single ordained native pastor. Since are Roman Catholics, 571,327 Syr- then he had himself taken part in ians (Nestorians, Malabar Chris- 81 ordinations. These men had tians), 453,612 Anglicans, 220,863 been sincere Christians, and men of Baptists, 82,994 Methodists, 48,197 influence in the congregations, and Congregationalists, 47,704 Presby- some had been great preachers and terians, and miscellaneous 289,613. expositors of Scripture. When he But these are not all Hindus, for joined the mission there were 141 169,739 are Europeans, and 89,251 unordained preachers, now there are Eurasian (European-Asiatics, were 350; 800 communicants, now or of mixed blood), and so only 2,664,359 are of pure Indian stock.

Beginning of Mrs. McLean, of a School in Azra, in the North- India west Provinces of India, narrates a singular instance of the starting of a mission school through the action of a Hindu priest. "Shortly after my return a Hindu priest in Azra sent for me, and asked if I would teach his five daughters to

GENERAL MISiiIONARY INTELLIGENCE

there were 8,000; 2,500 baptized compassion may grant us. Would adherents, now there were 30,000; that every reader might take part and 15,000 native Christians, now in this work, and as has been said there were 63,000. Thousands were by a veteran of the China mission living a Christian life amid great field, "Stand in the foremost rank temptations. There were more of one of the greatest movements than 100 self-supporting congrega- which the world has ever seen!"- tions in the Travancore mission. H. LEHMPFUHL, Zeitschrift fur The native church at Nagercoil Missionskunde. had not received a farthing of British money for over forty years. Another Trial The Chinese Re- Last year the number of cases for Christian corder for June has treated in connection with the Travancore medical mission was Chinese an article on "The upward of 100,000, which meant a Right Relation of great spiritual influence through- out the country. the Church to the Imperial Lot- tery, " which tells how the govern- A Busy Medical One medical mis- ment is endeavoring to raise money Missionary sionary-a woman by compelling the entire well-to-do -in Bombay treat- portion of the population of the empire to purchase tickets in a ed 3,110 patients last year. Be- gigantic lottery. To each province sides all her ordinary work, she is assigned some thousands to be has professional charge of nearly sold each month, which are sub- 800 children in orphanages and divided between the counties, and boarding-schools. At another mis- again between the towns, and the sion in India one doctor, who was officials thus must buy them them- an eye specialist, treated 12,000 pa- selves, or else persuade (compel) tients during the year, besides the people to invest. Whoever visiting patients in their homes. refuses is marked as a traitor and The daily attendance at the dis- is liable to punishment as such. pensary of this mission made a And so, what counsel shall the total for the year of 31,160. missionaries give?

China Sleeps She is awake at last The Gospel There are 12 mis- No More and t h i rsts for in Shanghai sionary societies knowledge, and she rep res e n ted in will draw that knowledge out of Shanghai, besides the agencies of turbid wells unless the Christian the 2 Bible societies (the American Church gives it to her. Had the and the British and Foreign), the Church taken note of the oppor- Diffusion Society, the Missionary tunity it would have been an easy Home on Quinsan Road, the China thing, 3 or 4 years ago, to have Inland Mission headquarters, flooded the Chinese Empire with Y. M. C. A., and independent Christian literature. This litera- workers. ture would certainly have been read, and might, with God's bless- The Gospel is preached in 36 ing, have brought forth wonderful chapels, distributed as follows: results. We shall probably never have such an opportunity again, In the walled city…………. . . . . . . . . . .. . . 6 but we will at least humbly accept Around the city and in the French Conthe teaching of the past, and dispose ourselves to seize the oppor- cession …………………………….. 8 tunities which God in his great In the English Concession…………….. 6 In Hongkow and suburbs……………… 16 There are 30 outstations around Shanghai which are visited by mis- sionaries, or have native evangel- ists, or both.

Last Octobel' there were 105 mis- the first mission chapel; it will be sionaries in Shanghai, of whom 40 dedicated this month by Dr. Grif- were male and 65 female. It is fith John, of Hankow, to whose understood that many who are indomitable courage it is a monustationed here have no direct work ment. The Wesleyan Methodists among Shanghai people, but are have located here, with Rev. Mr. working for the entire empire, e.g., Cooper as missionary in charge. those engaged in literary work, He bas opened a street chapel for printing, head offices, Bible distri- preaching to the heathen, and it is bution, etc. To purely evangelistic crowded daily. Mr. B. Alexander work 20 workers give their whole (C. & M. A.) has sold over 4,500 caltime, and 20 a part of their time. endars on the streets of the city These hold 127 services per week, since New-year. There is a treor 448 per month. Supposing that mendous movement toward Christhese services are conducted on the tianity in this province, but it will average ten months in the year, require great courage and wisdom we have annually 4,448 meetings at to wepd out the unworthy among which the Chinese are exhorted to the candidates for baptism.-C. N. repent and believe the Gospel. But this only ta,kes account of the for- DUBS. eign workers. There are besides 80 men and 38 women, a total of One of China's The name of Bishop 118,74 of whom give all their time " Apostles " Schereschewsky is to preaching, 26 give part of their widely known. For time to that work, conducting 173 services per week in Shanghai and more than 35 years he has been en- 67 round about, giving a total of gaged in the work of Bible transla- 880 services per month, or 8,800 per tion, and his Chinese version in year of ten months. "Easy Venli," he thinks, will be ready for the press early in March. The following results from this For 20 years he has ~at in the same work in and about Shanghai may chair, having suffered a paralysis be seen: Over 20 churches have of his lower limbs, toiling at his been established and 2,147 adult translation work with a vigor that communicants are on the Church requires two scribes to keep pace rolls. with him. He wrote out his trans- lation of the entire Bible in Roman Changes in One year ago (May letters on a typewriter, tho only Hunan, China 1st) I visited Chang- having the use of the front finger of each hand. This work occupied sha for the first him 8 years. "Here is the patience time. Only one missionary wasliv- and the faith of the saints."-Bible ing inside the city wall at that Society Record. time, and he was guarded by 10 soldiers who lived in his house, " Blind " On the afternoon of from which he rarely ventured out. To-day there are 7 foreign mission- Murray Monday, May 12th, aries living in the city, including one foreign lady. The officials are of Peking one of the rooms of very ktnd and do everything POHsible to protect us. No violence the Christian Instihas been offered so far. Mission work is making substantial prog- tute in Glasgow was crowded with ress in every way. The London mission had the honor of erecting a company of friends assembled to welcome the Rev. W. H. Murray, of Peking. His visit home was a sorrowful necessity. Health had been undermined by the stress of the siege and of subsequent hard- ships and toil. Loss of the right

• GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

eye was also threatened, as well as twice), 2 or 3 Assistant Cabinet Min- injury to the left, and an operation isters, besidesanumber of chairmen was imperative. Happily the oper- of legislative committees, judges 4?f ation in London has been so suc- the appellate courts, etc. In the cessful that the eye did not need first diet there were, out of 300 to be removed, but is seriously members of the lower house, 11 dimmed. Dr. Ross Taylor presided Christians, almost nine times as over the gathering, and voiced its many as their percentage would welcome. His mission to the blind imply. Since then their proporwas the first mission fully reestab- tion has never sunk below four lished after the siege, and on the times their percentage. In the table lay a copy of the first book present diet there are 13 Christians; printed in Peking since the troubles, one of these, in a strongly Buddhist the Gospel of St. John in Chinese district, was chosen by a majority Braille. Mr. Murray mentioned of 5 to 1. In the Executive Comthat of the 35 blind pupils in his mittee of the great Liberal Party home before the siege, 28 had been in 1900, of 3 members 2 were sent from as many different mis- Christians; thi,s year, 1. In the sions to learn his phonetic system army it is said that 155 officers of reading with a view to teaching (that is, 3 per cent.) are Christians. it to the illiterate sighted in their In the navy the captains' of the different districts. two largest men-of-war are Chris- tians. The teachers and students The Railroads Amid all the un- of the universities and high-schools in China rest and rumored are out of all proportion Christian. changes in China The same is true of the young men sent abroad to study.-Monatsthe' progress of railway construc- blatter. tion goes steadily on. At the beginning of this year 100 miles of The Gospel Dr. De Fores t the Shantung Railway had been completed; 540 miles of the Im- Advancing in writes most hopeperial Railways of North China; the Shang-hai-Woosing Railway, Japan fully in the Mis- 11 miles long: the Lu-Han Railway, running out from Peking to Cheng- siona1'y Her a l d, tingfu, 160 miles; and the Great Central China railway has been and gives good grounds for his completed from Hankow, on the Yangtsc River, 100 miles north- hope. Among the rest, he says: ward toward Peking. Thus there are now completed in China 000 One surprise has come to me in miles of railway. the form of a check for $2.50 from a Japanese magazine for a brief Japanese The number of Jap- article on "The Alliance with Eng- Christians an e s e Christians land." I wrote it to show the ethical results likely to appear, and -Protestant, Ro- managed to put in this sentence: man Catholic, Greek-is 120,000, or "Jesus Christ, by his emphatic only one-fourth per cent. of the teaching of the Fatherhood of God, entire population. Their relative deserves to be called the father of influence is, however, enormously the present system of International greater. They have supplied: 1 Cab- Law, with its Red Cross societies in inet Minister, 2 Judges of the Court every civilized land, and with alof Cassation, 2 Speakers of the liances based on the wide belief in House of Commons (one elected the essential oneness of the whole race." To be paid here for an ar- ticle with this sentence in it is without precedent in my life of twenty,·seven years in Japan. You can hardly judge of the vast amount of change in public opinion about Christianity going on in this land. It is quiet, and does not

especially show itself in extranum- altho the danger is that many of bers coming openly into the King- them will stop short of feeling dom of God. But one very decided their need of a Divine Savior. proof of it justcame to hand, which Many are ready to sign their names I enclose for your inspection. It is as inquirers after the truth, but the .first official permission given they should not be counted as con- by the central government to a verts yet. Most of them know al- body of Christians to raise money most nothing of the great funda- anywhere in Japan to build a Chris- mentals of Christianity. They tian church. There is but one brief need teachers of strong faith and sentence in it, all the rest being deep experience to teach them." titles and forms. It says: Christianity During the past 15 As regards the request on the part of the in Korea yea r s Protestant Wakamatsu Christian Church, represented missions have by Pastor Kaneko and eleven others, for per- mission to raise money, it is granted by Baron brought into connection with the Uchiumi, Minister of the Home Department. Christian Church bet.ween 8,000 and 10,000 Koreans. They include men Things to Remember About Japan of every class, from the lowest to the highest. These Koreans have 1. Japan is about the size of California. in a vast majority of cases made 2. It is a beautiful country, and so moun- pecuniary sacrifices in joining the tainous that not more than one-tenth is under Christian Church. They have cultivation. given generously of their money to 3. There are more than 45,000,000 inhabi- build chapels and schools in scores tants, or. more than in Great Britain or of country villages, they have re- France. jected the custom of concubinage, 4. The population is rapidly increasing suffered heavy financial losses without immigration. through ob"ervance of the Sabbath, 5. The government is a constitutional earned the suspicion of their fellow monarchy. Suffrage is limited by property countrymen, broken down the barqualifications. The country is well governed. riers of caste, discountenanced child 6. Japan has all the scientific machinery marriage, destroyed their fetishes, and inventions that mark modern civiliza- established schools, published tion. books, and given almost as much 7. It has an excellent school system, with money for Indian Famine Relief, 81 per cent. of the boys and 51 per cent. of in proportion to their means, as the girls under instruction. the average of nominally Christian 8. Heathenism is still strong in Japan. people in any other country in the 9. The people are without Christ, "walking world. Not more than 2 per cent. in the vanity of th"ir mind, having the under- of them have received salaries out standing darkened, being alienated from of foreign funds, and then only for the life of God through the ignoranc" that is full value received. in them, because of the blindness of their To an unprejudiced mind these minds. l' results, even from a merely social and intellectual standpoint, are 10. Roman Catholic missionaries entered worth the money and the labor exabout 1550, and w!'re expelled in 1597. Prot- pended; but when we consider that estant missions b"gan in 1859, the first con- these are the result of a moral and vert was baptized in 1864, the first Scripture spiritual change which bears in itportion published in 1871, and the first church self the power of self-propagation, organized in 1872. and bids fair to renovate the whole social fabric of Korea, the price Another Token Rev. J. D. Davis of Good writes from Kyoto, Japan: "Agnosti- cism, rationalism, and Unitarianism are all at work here, and they have some following even in the Church, but the majority stand firm for the Divine Christ and for God's Word as 'the perfect rule of faith and practise.' There is a great movement going on, especially among the young men in Japan,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

paid for it is infinitesimal.-Korea even profited by the simultaneous Review. kindness of the English and the Boers. This state of things is due, AFRICA without doubt, to a tacit agreement to leave the natives outside the Presbyterians The annual report. range of hostilities. But it is due on the Kongo of the mission on also to the whole past of the mis- sion, to the respect inspired in all the Kongo of the by a work manifestly blessed of Southern Presbyterian Board is Divine Providence, to the good given in The Missionary for June, name which our missionaries have and is of great interest. This mis- gained through all South Africa. sion has two principal stations on However, our stations could not the Kassai River, Luebo and Ibanj. fail to be saddened by the view of There has been within a year a re- the wretchedness of every kind markable ingathering of souls, 382 which ever follows in the train of having been added to the church, war. The .Tournal has recounted making the present enrollment 854. how our missionaries have had to These new converts have been for practise Christian charity as well months under daily instruction toward English as toward Boers, and have passed a rigid examina- offering to unhappy refugees hos- tion. Most of them are young pitality, preaching to them the people, and they have shown a Gospel, organizing schools for their genuine desire to labor among their children, helping them to gain news own people. The schools have been of their wounded or captured kinwell attended and the transforma- dred. Many friends in France and tions that have taken place in the elsewhere, who do not limit their social life of the people are marked. love to words, have lightened this Ten years ago, in any case of sick- task by repeated contributions. It ness, the witch doctor would have belongs to us to thank them been summoned to point out the warmly." witch, who would have been poisoned and his body burned. This Transformations What a revolution was the universal custom, but the on the Zambesi in the ideas of the past year there has not been a case of giving poison to the witches. blacks when they learn that white men are come to Wesleyans in The late Mr. Will- establish themselves on the banks South Africa iam Mar s h, of of the Zambesi, not to carryon the traffic in human flesh, not to mal- Capetown, made a treat them and abuse them, but to bequest to the South African Wes- bring them the Good News, to morleyan Church of $900,000 for the alize their children by the regular purpose of establishing the" Marsh work of the school, .to care for them Memorial Homes" for the desti- when they are sick-in brief, to be tute white children of South Af- their counsellors, their friends! rica. The South African 1Vesleyan When Christianity is criticized, Methodist Church (not including analyzed, passed through the sieve, the Transvaal and Rhodesia) re- the missionary work which is going ports 7,058 English members, an on in almost all heathen countries increase of 447, and 59,378 native shows overwhelmingly that Chrismembers, an increase of 3,553. tianity has lost nothing of its pow- er or of its force of action. More- Conditions in " Our mission in Ba- over, as concerns the country of Basutoland sutoland," says the Journal des Mis- sions, "has been sheltered from the scourge of war; the Basutos have

the Barotsis, are we to make noth- der, justice and liberty and love ing of the abolition of slavery, the embodied in the Church. More- suppression of the influence of the over, the building will be a center sorcerers, of infanticide, of those from which will radiate to all sec- horrible executions, the very tions and to all people in the islands thought of which paralyzes with the Church's uplifting and conhorror? Shall we count for noth- structive teaching and influence. ing these innumerable lives which Churchmen everywhere will rejoice have been spared, these souls which that Bishop Brent's plans for sehave been saved ?-ALFRED BER- curing to the Church in the Philip- TRAND, Explorer, in Journal des pines a worthy equipment arE thus Missions. greatly advanced. No gift of an equal amount has ever come from ISLANDS OF THE SEA a single donor for the missionary work of the American Church save A Dead Rev. A. J. Brown, once, when the late Harold Brown " Faith " in the after a visit to Ma- chose an unprecedented method of signalizing his coming of age by Philippines nila and the region creating a trust of $100,000, to be around about, tes- used under certain well-defined conditions to aid missionary distifies that" the religion of the Fili- tricts to provide for the support of pinos is only a veneered paganism," their bishops, in order that they might enter upon the privileges and adds: and responsibilities of diocesan life. -Spirit of Missions. I was in a Negros market one evening when "the Angelus" Light and The New Hebrides sounded. Instantly a hush fell Darkness in the Magazine for Febupon the crowded booths, and every New Hebrides ruary, printed at native rose and stood with uncovered head and reverent attitude the Mission Press while the deep tones of the church at Futuna, under the direction of bell rolled solemnly and yet sweet- Dr. Gunn, states that the populaly through the darkening air. It tion is 56,000, of whom 16,000 are was a beautiful scene. But a mo- professedly Christian and 40,000 ment later the people turned again heathen. There are 21 ordained to their gambling and bickering missionaries and 4 medical missionand bino (rice whiskey), evidently aries. The native contributions to without the faintest idea that there the mission in money, produce, and was any connection between wor- labor amounted to £1,862-no small ship and conduct. It will not be sum for such a people. The Roman easy in such circumstances to build Cath()lics in the New Hebrides do up a Church of truly regenerated not go to the heathen, but follow souls, to make the people realize the Protestant missions wherever that a Christian must not gamble they are planted, trying to entice or be immoral, or spend Sunday away any who are offended or disafternoons at cock-fights, but that satisfied with the rules and discihe must seek to know and to follow pline· of the evangelical churches. Christ in his heart and life. They are also doing all they can to get France to take possession of A Large Gift One person, who the islands. The chiefs almost for a Church prefers for the pres- universally desire to be put under British protection. in Manila ent to remain un- known, has pledged $100,000 for a church in Manila. The Missionary Society already holds title to a well-located plot of ground, so that in the near future work may be begun upon a building which shall worthily represent the principles of reverence and or-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The official an- charges of all kinds of misdeeds are Fiji Islands nouncement is now made. "Murder will out" is an Evangelized made that this mis- old saying, and on these occasions sion field no longer accusations of murders long ago needs to be cared for by the Wes- committed and undetected have 1eyan Missionary Society. Instead been brought up, then afterward of being a receiver, it has come to be investigated and the guilty party a giver, its contributions for mis- punished. Thus feast-quarreling sionary purposes last year reaching has tended to check crime. After the noble sum of $25,000. This, the food has been apportioned and however, is not the whole story in consumed there is peace and good- connection with the aforesaid an- will.

nouncement. The islands have be- MISCELLANEOUS come nominally Ohristianized and The Bible as H. M. Lane, M.D., civilized; education, commerce, a Missionary who for many years and worship are carried on accord- has had charge of ing to Ohristian ideals. Less than hospitals in Brazil, at Sao Paulo, 70 years ago the Fijians were the recently told us the following: type of human cruelty, degrada- Some time after the Presbyte- rians had established mission work tion, and savagery. Oannibalism, in Brazil, they found in the interior of one of the provinces, quite retreachery, and the most debasing mote from any Protestant work or influence, a community of Bible forms of superstition obtained Ohristians, with an organized church, living harmoniously toamong them. Wesleyan mission- gether without any connection or definite knowledge of any other aries went among them for the first like Ohristian community.

time in 1835, facing martyrdom, Investigating the origin of this society, it was ascertained to be a and some of them obtaining a growth from the reading of a Bible that belonged to some one in the martyr's crown by their fidelity. community, and fell into the hands of a young man. Other young About 80 of the 200 islands forming men joined him in reading it, and became deeply interested. They the group are inhabited, the popu- believed the truths and embraced the salvation thus made known. lation aggregating 121,000, of whom Others were brought under its in- fluence, and after a time they dea round 100,000 are natives. The cided to organize a church accord- ing to the teaching of the apostles, Fijians are doing much for the with elders and deacons. One served as pastor, to whom they paid a natives of other islands in the South moderate salary.

Sea, by way of carrying the Gospel The missionaries found that this Bible was one of an edition of the to men and women who are still in American Bible Society, published in 1834 or 1836, and doubtless was the lowest savagery. taken to the country by Rev. D. P. Kidder, D.D., a Methodist mission- The '0 Pig Feasting in New ary, who was the first one to dis- Test" in Guinea, in which tribute Bibles in Brazil. He was New Guinea one village gives there from the winter of 1837 to the summer of 1840, and it was this feasts, and receives edition which he distributed. No them in turn from another village, other Bibles were sent to thatcounleads ~o unexpected results. There try till several years later. An atis a certain amount of quarreling, tempt was made by the Romish which begins over the size of the pigs alleged to be under scale. As the measurements from previous feasts are kept, it is easy to substantiate or deny this particular statement. Then the taro pyramid is not up to the previous standard. Language grows strong, the gossip of the village is raked up, and

priests to destroy these Bibles, but tion and of education introduced this one and a few others escaped. by the missionaries, wit.hout their This Christian community has been motive-power of love for Christ, so taken in charge by the Presbyte- that there is increasing need of rian mission, and is now included Christian education. in their work. The doors are opening every- A Missionary Round-t h e-w 0 rid where; the fields are white for the Journey journeys in the in- harvest; laborers are waiting to be terest of missions sent; there is only the missing link of consecrated, opened purses to are not unusual investments of bring spiritual help to the spiritual time and strength and bank checks need. On the whole, we note re- in this twentieth century. markable progress in the foreign field, limited only by the lack of In the autumn of 1901 Miss S. D. earnest, vital love for Christ in the Doremus, Secretary of the Wo- lives of those at home, who are man's Union Missionary Society, nominally Christian. started from New York to visit its stations in India, China, and J a- A Sane It is significant that pan. As the daughter of Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus (the founder Religion our English words of this organization) she received peculiar welcome in every land, and "health," "whole," was accorded unusual opportunities to visit and witness differing and "holy" have the same root forms of effort. Sufficient time was allotted to each station, and and are fundamentally allied in no social functions were permitted to steal opportunity or strength meaning. A holy man is a whole from the effort to gain and retain impressions of existing conditions. man, a healthful man, body, mind, Miss Doremus reports that everywhere she found mission work in a and soul full-orbed and dedicated to hopeful condition, with opportunities abundant, and woman's God and his truth and his work. work greatly needed, especially in India, where non-religious schools This is twentieth century religion are being started. In one case the granddaughter of the leader of the and it is .first century religion, Brahmo-Somaj is to found a boarding-school for high-caste girls, apostolic to the core. It is ultimate where no religious teaching will be allowed. The permeating influence religion, for it is the doctrine of the of missions is shown by this general change in the position of wo- divinely perfect Man of Nazareth. men and in the outlook for their education. This influence has been -Congregationalist. recently shown in a most remarkable way in China, reaching even to A Missionary's Dr. Grace Kimball the governing classes. The empress " Constituency" estimates the avhas put herself on the side of the anti-foot-binding movement, and erage constituency many other officials favor it. of a missionary at 500,000. Great Britain and America have sent out In Japan also the nation has 650 medical missionaries, and that adopted many forms of civiliza- is about all there are, scattered among 5,000 mission stations, each with this constituency of half a million, having in charge also the precious lives of the missionaries themselves! Who will say that the work is light?

The Last Half There was a rumor the Best Half that Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, Sou t h Africa, might retire on account of old age. 'l'his is the veteran's re- ply: "I have long held the view that the latter half of a mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ary's life is for the mission by far country to such an extent that the more valuable and useful half. from the Mikado to the humblest laborer at four cents a day, there is He has discovered his early mis- no man in the island empire who does not directly or indirectly feel takes and set himself earnestly to the influence of the new religion, if not as a spiritual force, at least as rectifying them. He has got sober- a creative energy in politics, indus- ed in his expectations, and under- try, and learning. Statistics never can do more than dimly shadow stands better the difficult nature forth the truth of such a matter. of his work and the n'ecessity for Yet statistics prove that already the faith of the missionaries has more patience. He knows, as he found multiplied thousands of joy- never did before, the weakness of ful adherents, that the mission schools are educating tens of thou- all human agency apart from the sands of Japanese youth, that mis- sionary literature is scattered influence of God's Spirit, to produce broadcast over that fertile field, and that in all the native profes- the only results worth mentioning, sions, in the ranks of the wealthy and these are spiritual results. and powerful, and in all depart- ments of the government, Chris- Most missionaries probably feel tianity is deeply intrenched.

that they had not, at first, the DEATHS experience necessary, and were S. L. Baldwin. Many Christians at unable to set about their work as of New York home and abroad they would, now that they have sorrow deeply over learned a little. Most of them the death of Rev. Dr. Stephen L. therefore probably daily pray to Baldwin, Recording Secretary of God for a little longer time and for theMissionary Society of the Meth- the continuance of strength till the odist Episcopal Church, on Mon- 'last call' comes, when they must, day, July 28th, of typhoid fever. regretfully or not, retire from the Dr. Baldwin was born at Somerfield. Probably nothing else has ville, N. J., in 1835, and entered the sent Dr. Paton, at the age of ministry in 1858. From 1859 until seventy-eight, I believe, back to 1882 he was' a missionary in China, his work in the South Seas." and assisted in translating the A Newspaper This is the verdict Verdict on of the Boston Daily Scriptures, the Discipline of the Missions Advertiser, recently given concerning Methodist Episcopal Church, etc., missions in Japan: into the Fukien colloquial dialect.

Any attempt to estimate this For health reasons he returned to thrillingly interesting phenomenon must fail through inadequacy that the United States with his family does not take largely into account the influence of Christian missions. in 1882. For a year he was pastor Nothing but gross ignorance or invincible bigotry can lead anyone to of St. Paul's Church, Newark, and overlook this aspect of the subject. For there is bigotry of unbelief for two yeal's following he was every bit as stubborn, stolid, and foolish as any bigotry of religion pastor at Nyack. From 1885 to that is or ever was. They who do not know what they are talking 1888 he was pastor of Bromfield about still say that missionaries have made no impression in heath- Street Church, Boston, and was a endom except upon a relatively small fraction of the lower orders member of the New England Conof mankind. They who speak from knowledge say that in Japan, to ference. In June, 1889, he was take that one case, Christian ideas have already permeated the insti- elected Recording Secretary of the tutions and populations of the Missionary Society, which position he had since filled. He had a prom- inent part in the organization of and preparation for the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, held in

New York in 1900, and had never been very friendly with him for fully recovered from the strain many years, and named the college then put upon him. He published " a hall for training useful men." a volume entitled "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Churches." In 1887 Dr. Appenzeller jour- We hope to have a sketch of neyed nearly two hundred miles to Dr. Baldwin's loving and fruitful Pyeng-Yang, being the first mislife in our next number. sionary to undertake a tour in that direction. In 1888 he baptized 11 Norman The news from In- men at Wechoo, the gateway to China, and on his return trip or- Russell. dia of the death of ganized four converts into a class at Pyeng-Yang. His long service of India the Rev. Norman in Korea has been characterized by faithfulness, diligence, and success. Russell, B.A., at Mhow, India, has been sorrow- fully received. His life gave promise of much usefulness. He Gen. A very useful career was born in Toronto, and studied Thomas J. closed when Gen.

in Toronto University and Mani- Morgan Thomas J. Morgan, toba College, where he was grad- of Yonkers, died uated in 1890. The same year he recently at the Ossining Hospital was bent to Indi.., as a mission- at the age of 62 years. He was ary by the Central Presbyterian born in Franklin, Ind., and at the Church of Toronto. outbreak of the Civil War he en- As a missionary he used special listed as a private, and served until efforts for the evangelization of the the end of hostilities, rising until villages, and he was acting chaplain he was a brigadier-general. Under of the British forces stationed in President Harrison he served as his district. "Village Life in In- Commissioner of Indian Affairs, dia," just published by Revell, and was up to the time of his death shows that he was well informed Secretary of the Home Mission So- and a student of men. ciety of the Baptist Church.

H. G. Appen- Dr. Henry G. Ap- R. C. Mr. Robert C. Chap- zeller. penzeller, of Korea, Chapman. of man, of Barnstaple, of Korea was drowned on England very widely known June 16th, in his for his wide-spread forty-third year. He was born at but inobtrusive Gospel labors, Souderton, Pa., and was graduated passed away recently in his from Franklin and Marshall Col- hundredth year, after a paralytic lege and Drew Theological Semin- stroke in June. He remained still ary. He was appointed in 1885, full of praise and looking with joy- with Dr. W. B. Scranton, as one of ful hope to the end. His ex- the first missionaries of the Meth- haustive biography can never be odist Church to Korea. He arrived written. His kingdom came with- at Chemulpo on Easter Sunday, out observation. But over a wide April 5, 1885, and has been one of extent of country he has gone, the most earnest and efficient mis- literally from house to house, in his sionaries there. His greatest ser- ministry to individuals and fami- vice has been as President of the lies; and wherever he was known Pai Chai College at Seoul and Prin- he was loved, and his name is a cipal of the Theological Depart- synonym for Christliness and mis.

ment, also in translating the Holy sionary zeal and ardor, and, most Scriptures into the Korean lan- of all~ believing and prevailing guage. The King of Korea has prayer. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."